Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Ahhh, for Morgana!"

The young man reclining in the armchair couldn't hide the joy in his voice as he caressed the cheeks of his classmate.

Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!

The sound of his cock smashing against the throat of the busty blonde filled the room.

Lavender Brown wasn't a slut, she was actually a girl in love who would do anything for love.

Her mind was full of fairy tales.

Altair took advantage of that.

A few compliments here, some flowers there, and Lavender fell to her knees.
Literally.

Altair held her blonde hair, preventing it from falling over her face. Lavender's brown eyes looked at him with devotion as she tried to relax her throat to accommodate more of the firm piece of meat inside it.

She was still a novice; barely half of the member was inside her. This was the first time she was giving a blowjob and, while she wasn't the best in the world, her enthusiasm more than made up for it.

"Use the tongue, Lav." He ordered in a calm voice. It wouldn't be a good idea to push too hard and scare the girl. Even if he use metaknowledge to go out with her, he still genuinely worry about her.

Altair broke eye contact the moment he felt her tongue forming circles around his glans. He raised his face towards the ceiling while enjoying the sensation.
He didn't spend much time looking up; after all, watching Lavender's efforts to please him was fantastic.

Lavender was beautiful, all witches were, but she would rightfully make it into the top five of the most beautiful and sexy girls at Hogwarts. Her face wasn't as refined as Daphne GreenGrass's, nor did she have the innocent touch of Susan Bones, or the defined and slender body of Harley Potter, but she was worthy of appearing in magazines, and the whispers of the male population of Hogwarts upon seeing her made him jealous.

Cough! Cough! Cough!

Lavender coughed at the moment he withdrew his penis from her mouth.
Altair moved his hands towards the buttons of the girl's shirt. Without asking for permission he began to unbutton it quickly. Filled with anticipation as he watched more and more of her enormous breasts being revealed for his eyes to delight in.

His movements were slow, both to prolong the moment and to give Lavender the chance to stop him if she felt uncomfortable.

Lavender took a deep breath as she felt the air brush against her increasingly exposed skin. She was a little surprised at first by how quickly things progressed, but it was fine. She took off her school shirt once he unbuttoned each button and tossed it aside. 'If I can play with his centaur cock, he can play with my girls, it's only fair,' she thought, before giving her boyfriend's member a playful lick, relishing the feeling of his surprise.

Altair shuddered at the sudden sensation. He was distracted, observing the pink bra, a tone too feminine, that could barely hold her breasts inside it. 'Her chest size must be around 100 cm', he reasoned internally before unhooking her bra.

Or at least he tries, because while Lavender was completely inexperienced, Altair wasn't much better. The most sexual contact he had with a woman was a handjob his sister gave him, which, while not something most people have experienced, also doesn't add much to his skill level.

He had to lean slightly on Lavender to unfasten the clasp; his cock rubbed against the blonde's face as she licked its length, waiting playfully.

"You need help, Alti." Alti was the affectionate and childish way she took to call him; at least he managed to convince her to do it only when they were alone.

"I've got it, Lav," he replied, using her nickname.

A few seconds later, her bra fell into her arms where she took it and finally threw it to the ground, right next to her school shirt.

The size of her breasts was enormous. 'In my previous life, I wouldn't even dream of seeing a pair this size, let alone touching them'. Altair extended his hands to play with them.

Lavender laughed at the somewhat childish way he kneaded her breasts. It wasn't that she enjoyed it any less, her breasts had always been a rather sensitive part of her. The first time she wore a sports bra to exercise, she came while running, purely from the friction of her nipples against the fabric.

Altair was in heaven. The sensation of massaging his girl's breasts was like sinking his hands into a giant marshmallow. His fingers sank gently, and even if it didn't bring him direct pleasure, Lav's moans in his ears kept his erection as hard as a rock.

He felt the breasts slip from his hands when Lavender pushed him away. The thought of protesting vanished when he watched his girlfriend wrap her enormous breasts around his member.

Lavender liked his face the moment she started stroking it with her breasts. His face went from disappointment to surprise to pleasure.

She used her hands to move her breasts up and down over his member while watching in fascination how a portion of his cock still protruded from her breasts.

"Tsk," she clicked her tongue as she felt the slide of her boyfriend's cock feel strange. 'I should have learned to do that lubrication spell I saw in Witch Weekly. I wish I could please Alti more'. Barely had her thoughts manifested, she felt a plastic bottle fall that she was sure she had never seen in the magical world; inscribed on the label was Massage Oil. "I'm massaging it now, a breast massage, that should work."

Altair moaned at the cold sensation that fell upon his glans. He looked at Lavender, who was pouring a stream of oil from a Muggle bottle. 'She must have asked the Room for it, here go the lost items from the castle, probably a Muggle-born brought it and lost it at some point.' His musings stopped the moment Lavender began to move those beautiful works of art again.

Lavender wanted to put the glans in her mouth to suck it, but she stopped at the oil, unsure if it was edible. 'What a shame,' she thought.

Altair felt how the flesh around his penis exerted more pressure than her mouth; even if it wasn't as hot and humid, it felt tighter.

Lavender's face was starting to blush more and more, either from the stimulation her nipples were receiving or from the effort of lifting and lowering her breasts. "Being busty is a disadvantage," she laughed internally, trying to push her pleasure from her mind and focus on her boyfriend's pleasure.

Altair's hands stopped being still at his side and moved to touch his girlfriend's breasts; he could see her getting tired even if she said nothing.

He started moving his hips, giving his girlfriend a titty fuck.

"Lav, I'm not going to last long."

The blonde directed her delicate hands to the increasingly swollen red glans and began to masturbate it quickly.

"I'm going to cum on your face if you don't move." He warned.

She just stuck out her tongue while she waited.

She didn't expect much.

"Damn it!" Altair let out a huff as he began to cum.

The blonde received the shots of semen all over her pale face. She closed her eyes to avoid accidents and stuck her tongue out, hoping to taste it.

When he finished what would be his greatest run in both of his lives, he fell onto the sofa, breathing deeply, observing the work of art he had created.

His semen was not artistic in any way, but it became art when combined with the thin, pale face, the bushy and elegant eyebrows, the small nose, the plump lips, between which the red tongue licked around, trying to bring as much semen into his mouth as possible.

"How do I look?" she asked, repeating the question and the tone she used on their first date.

"Beautiful." He couldn't tell her that she looked like a whore.

She seemed to feel his lie the moment her small hand squeezed his cock.

"Don't lie," a surprising feat considering that his eyelids were full of semen and she couldn't even open them.

"How?"

"Female intuition. Now, how do I look?"

"Like a whore, my whore." He answered honestly this time, not knowing what would hurt more, lying again or telling the truth.

"Mhm." Lavender nodded. She didn't seem angry, but she wasn't happy either.

'I messed up, didn't I?' he thought as he watched her clean the semen off her fingers. "Maybe not?" he wondered when he saw her bring the semen to her mouth and smile happily.

"The whores swallow all their man's cum, right?" She asked sweetly.

Altair is momentarily taken aback before responding.

"They do it."

"And you... Do you want me to be a whore?" asked Lavender, while using her nails to caress his thighs. Even though her face was relatively clean now, she still didn't open her eyes.

Altair cast a Tergeo on his face and his cock. He felt slightly confused when a pout appeared on his girlfriend's beautiful lips.

"When we're in the bedroom, I like you to be a slut, one that only exists for me". Altair, who renounced any kind of pretense, expressed his sincere desires. He thought it was the right thing when Lavender finally opened her eyes and pressed his cock against her face, somehow enjoying the heat that the enormous piece of meat gave her.

"But... whores don't wipe the semen off their faces." She replied, rubbing against her man's member.

"Do you know many whores?" he asked, causing Lavender to start playfully biting his penis.

"Keep your teeth away from there. My whores will wipe the semen off their faces if I desire it."

"Do you have a lot of whores?" She counterattacked, her teeth aimed at his half-empty testicles.

He just rolled his eyes as he pushed her away. Now he wanted to steer the conversation seriously. Discussing sexual matters and dynamics is necessary no matter how uncomfortable it may be. Or so they read in their previous life.

Lavender had other ideas. She stood up, turning her back before discarding her own skirt on the floor. Now she was only wearing a bikini as underwear. Her thighs and her butt were big and fat, perfectly matching her breasts.

Altair, confused, gave up the possibility of understanding his girlfriend's while she sat on his lap. He felt her ass rubbing against his cock, which was barely half-hard.

"I'm going to be Alti's little slut." She whispered directly in his ear before starting to kiss his neck.

"Are you sure about that?" He barely manage to ask.

She parted her lips from his skin while looking directly into his purple eyes.

"If it's for you, I'll be whatever you want, I'm all yours."

'Shit. I underestimated too much what she would do for me.'

Altair did not expect this level of dedication from him. Sucking his cock was one thing, a tit fuck was another, even giving him her virginity was something he expected from her.

But, to give oneself completely?

Altair took her lips with his while he moved his hands to her back. The whole night was dedicated to him. Even if the dark-haired man didn't know if she said it seriously or just to please him, he still wanted to return the pleasure she had given him today.

He felt his girlfriend's hands caress his shoulders before practically tearing his shirt off. He gave her a slap on her fat ass that echoed throughout the room.

"Ouch!"

"The whores don't complain."

She nodded before he ordered the room to turn the chair into a large bed. Where he threw the blonde before climbing on top of her.

He kiss her lips again, this time being aggressive and firm. The kiss was fleeting before descending, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, where he sucked hard to leave a visible hickey.

He hear her moan as her tongue begins to play intermittently with her pink nipples.

He brought his hand to his girl's crotch while he caressed her over her panties.

"Ahhh! More, Alti, I want more!"

"Bitches don't give orders." He replied to her. Although he fulfilled her request, letting his hand slide under her bikini to rub directly on her skin. He felt the tempting idea of sliding his fingers inside her, but he wanted the first thing to go inside her to be his cock.

Lavender was drowsy with pleasure. Masturbating herself brought her a certain pleasure that, although good, lacked the sensations her boyfriend gave her. 'The mere fact that it's Alti touching me is enough,' she thought, feeling his inexperienced fingers touch her vagina. It reminded her of when she saw Hermione, the prude, masturbate for the first time.

"Ohhh~" she moaned when she felt his hand on her clitoris. "Keep it up, love, if-!" She covered her mouth with her hand, almost expecting him to stop and leave her with the orgasm half-baked.

She worried in vain; Altair smiled at her audacity as he increased the suction strength, while his fingers twirled over the small bump he discovered to be his girlfriend's clitoris.

The climax didn't take long to arrive; as she moaned louder and louder, Lavender's body tensed and began to tremble. The blonde took the forearm of the hand that was masturbating her and began to shake it, asking for more stimulation.

The orgasm lasted about half a minute before she began to relax. The dark-haired man looked into the blonde's glassy eyes and smiled, happy and proud of himself. He withdrew his hand from her pussy as he moved away from her breasts. He lay down beside her while watching her calm her breathing.

Chapter Text

While Altair watched his girlfriend slowly recover, he remembered his second life.

Once he transmigrated into this world, he noticed how it differed from J.K. Rowling's canon.

Hogwarts started at 16 years old.

The canon generation entered Hogwarts in 2011, twenty years after the books.
The inventions are more modern. There is a variant of muggle cellphones.

Polygamy was normal. For those with enough status.

Ah, and witches are hot as fuck.

The first time he walked through Diagon Alley was uncomfortable. After all, a 9-year-old boy shouldn't have an erection.

His aunt, who was accompanying him, cast a spell on him that caused pain as more blood accumulated in one place. That is to say, when an erection began to form, a slight pain followed. The pain intensified until it matched that of a kick in the balls.

The bitch gave him erectile dysfunction. Until he entered Hogwarts, of course.
Narcissa Malfoy was a pure-blood lady. She was his mother's sister, Bellatrix Black.

Both were beautiful women. Too bad Bellatrix is in Azkaban.

Altair and his older sister were raised in Malfoy Manor. His sister got engaged to young Draco and gained more rights than he did. He was raised to be the lackey of the little blonde idiot, Draco.

It didn't work very well, in his child body, having the mind of a teenager. Following the orders of a child didn't suit him. The rejection of Draco, and the Malfoys set out to break him.

The emotional manipulation of the Malfoys, hearing the constant "You should be grateful", "Your mother was a dark witch," as if Lucius were a saint.

Each of the words he heard was meant to destroy his confidence.

And shit.

They did it. Actually, it wasn't just them.

His magical power was barely greater than that of a squib. At Hogwarts, he was exhausted after a day of practical classes.

He made a friend in his childhood... and she became Draco's concubine.

His mother was a killer. His guardians only cared for him because of the little influence his Black blood granted him.

Ah, was his father mentioned? Actually, he doesn't know who. The inheritance test didn't give names, only a surname: "Asmodeus".

He had a vault with a blank book in it. That was it. As long as he was a minor, he would have to stay with the Malfoys, who "raised" him. He turned eighteen a year ago, but the Malfoys managed to obtain custody of him for another year.

Narcissa liked to remind him how superior her own son was. It's not that he blamed her. Bellatrix was the eldest, the most beautiful, the strongest. It would be normal for jealousy to exist. When it's a bitch like Narcissa, the consequences of jealousy increase.

Altair hated it, hated his new life, hated how it was just like his previous life. He didn't gain a skill, a trick, a system. Just blue balls and emotional damage.

His two years at Hogwarts were a breath of fresh air, for the most part, if you ignored last year's Serpent King, the basilisk.

He entered Ravenclaw to stay away from Draco in Slytherin and Neville in Gryffindor. Hufflepuff wouldn't welcome a child of Death Eaters no matter how "loyal" they are.

Ravenclaw was the obvious choice. He was magnificently ignored, except for a few jokes from the Weasley twins in honor of Neville.

He didn't mind looking for the Philosopher's Stone, nor did he steal the book from Ginny's hands.

He could barely take care of himself, how did he expect to deal with other people's problems?

Every galleon he saved was snatched away by the Malfoys. At first, he didn't understand why such a wealthy family would steal a small amount of galleons.

So he would depend on them.

Even the thousand galleons he got from the Room of Requirement were confiscated. He learned not to take any more money from the room.

He was not a genius. His talent was average and he only excelled a bit in theory and potions, where Snape frequently brought him back down to earth.

Snape was kinder. Perhaps the fact that Lily Evans had survived eased his heart. And the fact that she divorced James Potter and works as a Muggle Studies teacher at Hogwarts gave him hope.

It's a shame that Lily doesn't even give him the time of day.

It's funny to see how Snape tries to flirt with Professor Lily in the Great Hall. Just to be brutally ignored.

He's not even in the friend zone. Their friendship was broken so many years ago.

Altair enjoyed mocking Snape in his mind. Even if he were a bit kinder, he was still a shitty teacher. His meanness didn't reach nine thousand points, it was more like eight thousand five hundred. At least he hasn't made anyone cry... too much.

Altair's life was bad: average talent, weak magic, good memory, horrible relatives, a kind older sister who became horrible over the years.

And he was cursed.

A blood curse. It was the cause of his weak magic. He probably won't live past twenty-five.

One could say he had a "damned reincarnation".

Chapter Text

"Ugh, that was good, darling." Altair felt a weight on top of him.

"Really?" He didn't feel like he did much. She had to take a few minutes to recover, as if she had just had the best sex of her life. It almost made him feel like she had exaggerated for him.

"I haven't touched myself in a long time, so it's normal that I'm more sensitive. Besides, you know, male magic excites the more skilled it is," she replied.

"Only when the wizard is powerful. I am not." He replied, curtly. Any pride in bringing her to orgasm went out the window.

But Lavender didn't change her tone as she replied, "Your magic is weak, yes, but it's tasty. It reminds me of the time I took a lust potion from Mom's shelf. You're like an aphrodisiac. Back then, when we kissed, I would get really horny and almost always masturbated afterward. Heh, I remember Granger caught me once. Well, she wasn't the only one, Potter's girl also, but she kept quiet. I'm almost sure she's a lesbian, no, bisexual. I've seen her look at me while I'm bathing, she can barely hide it... Although also when I talk about you", Altair interrupted her by giving her a smack. He didn't mind hearing her gossip about her classmates, it just wasn't the right time.

"What do you mean by tasty?"

She pouted, but explained, "It's like... um... eating bread and eating chocolate", she nodded confidently. "Bread is good, yes, if you walk into a bakery, the smell will be incredible because it's full of bread and it will attract customers. On the other hand, chocolate, even in smaller quantities, is tastier when you eat it. Your magic is more delicious, my little chocolate".

'At least she didn't make the pudding analogy,' he thought while rolling his eyes. 'Would she be offended if I asked her to cosplay?' Altair dismissed the thoughts of a busty Harley Quinn in his bed.

"Please, don't call me that in public".

She pouted while turning around.

Altair thought about what Lavender had just said while hugging her from behind.

'My magic is different'. Once he obtained his father's surname, Asmodeus, the name was strangely familiar, as if he had heard it before. He found nothing in family books, but while using Occlumency to rummage through his memories, he saw it. Not in his current life, but in the previous one where he was a scrawny nerd. Not that he was better in his current life. Asmodeus is the demon of lust. 'So, am I the son of a demon? Of one of his descendants?'

Altair felt Lavender's enormous butt rubbing against his crotch.

"Do you want to continue?"

An indifferent hmph was her response.

Altair kissed her neck from behind while his hands caressed her belly. He heard her moan, 'If I am the son of a demon, why am I so weak?'

Unconscious, he gave a more aggressive treatment to her breasts while groping them.

Altair stood up and loomed over her. He placed his hands on her knees while watching her increasingly flushed face. She knew what she wanted.

"Spread your legs, love." He asked her, giving her a massage on her thighs, moving closer and closer to her crotch: "I'm going to fuck you." He hooked his fingers in her bikini as he began to slide it down her legs.

Lavender remained stubborn with her legs closed while looking at her boyfriend's pale face. Her mind was a mess; one moment she was thinking about getting girlfriend privileges and calling him "little chocolate" in public, and the next she was two inches away from being deflowered.

Feeling her underwear being forcibly slid between her tight thighs, a sense of anticipation formed in her lower abdomen. She breathed heavily as she feel the bikini completely out of her.

Altair smiled as he watched her open her legs with her hands covering her face. Giving him his first glimpse of her bare crotch.

Her pubis was completely shaved. It looked as smooth and shiny as the rest of her skin. Only the upper lips of her pussy were visible. They shone with their own excitement.

He positioned himself between her legs before she somehow decided to pull back.

"Ahhh!!!" The blonde screamed when she felt Altair use his thumbs to open her pussy, revealing her inner lips of a pink color, inviting him to taste her.

"I'm going to fuck you, Lav". He said, while placing his own sex over hers; the tip of his cock resting on her belly.

'Should I stop him? No! What if he gets angry? He's not like that! Do I want to do it? Of course! My bunny is hungry for him. I'm his bitch, yes, he has to take responsibility if he devastates me! Fuck, I feel it in my belly button!'

Altair continued rubbing his cock against his girlfriend's wet pussy, while watching her face change from concern to a determined grimace.

"If you tear my pussy, you'll be the one explaining it to Madame Pomfrey!"
Altair let out a chuckle before responding, "I'll be gentle, besides, you're so wet right now. It would be a waste not to take advantage of the natural lubrication, don't you think?"

"Of course I'm wet, idiot, your stupid and huge cock is making me even hotter!"

"The whores don't scream like that at their owners." Altair resisted the urge to slide between her folds while using the glans to massage her vagina.

"Put it in already!"

"Weren't you nervous?"

"J-just... just put it in!"

Altair could no longer resist and began to penetrate her. He watched fascinated as his cock made its way, pushing the walls of her pussy. He looked at her face when he felt her hymen stop his entry.

"A-Altair, I'm going to count to 3, n-no, to 10, and then-¡AH!" she screamed when Altair entered. He broke her hymen, and small tears slid down her cheeks as her boyfriend stopped to caress her.

"Are you okay?" he asked worriedly. He thought it would be better to remove the band-aid in one go.

There were some painful seconds of silence between the two of them.

"It wasn't that bad". After hearing that, Altair continues, little by little.

Altair continued until half of his cock was inside.

Lavender, who was beginning to regret her decision, felt a small pulse of pleasure as Altair started to caress the rest of her body.

"You're too tense, love".

"If you had a cock up your ass, you'd be more than tense". Altair let out a laugh at her comment, which made her laugh too.

"It feels so good inside you. It's hot and wet. I feel you massaging every part of my cock. I'm doing my best not to cum, Lav. I want you to feel the same pleasure as I do. Let me relax you". His tongue moved to her nipples, the most sensitive part of her body besides her pussy, while his hand began to rub her clitoris. The boy began to slide in and out of her vagina, no more than half of his member. "Does it feel better now?"

Lavender nodded, feeling pleasure replace the pain she had felt as Altair began to fuck her slowly. "You can start going deeper".

Altair obeyed, increasing the depth of the penetrations while his mouth moved away from her nipples, to her disappointment, before moving one of his hands to her clitoris, rubbing it with his thumb, while using the other to play with her breasts.

Altair smiled at the moans of pleasure that were beginning to escape from his girlfriend. His thrusts increased and decreased according to Lavender's orders, who began to seriously enjoy it.

"Put it all in!, I want your whole damn cock inside me!"

Now Lavender's hands replaced Altair's as she played with her own body.
Altair held her hips as he thrust into her completely. He felt the tip hit something, but he didn't care as he began to fuck her hard.

He marveled at how her breasts bounced with every thrust of his hips.

"How do you feel, Lav?"

"Incredible. I feel fucking full, full of cock, ohhh! Damn it!" Lavender reached orgasm while Altair barely resisted the sensation.

"Where?" He manage to ask, while feeling how her pussy squeezed him, trying to milk every drop of milk.

Lavender didn't respond. She just hooked her legs around his waist as she pulled him into a careless kiss.

He didn't last long before releasing inside her. He heard her moan in his mouth, as his thrusts became deeper and slower before coming to a complete stop. His cock completely inside her.

Lavender felt her man's cock throb as he began to cum inside her, triggering her second climax while they were fucking. The desire to get pregnant filled her mind as her tongue explored Altair's mouth.

The initially wet and lascivious kiss became increasingly gentle and romantic.
Both breathed deeply once their mouths parted. Both pairs of eyes had a unique sparkle as they looked at each other.

"Alti..." She began slowly.

"Yes?"

"Your eyes are shining".

"What?!"

Chapter Text

The next morning, after waking her man with a blowjob and getting well fucked as a reward. Lavender Brown entered the Gryffindor common room. Her wrinkled clothes were hidden under his boyfriend's Ravenclaw robe.

The huge smile and the blush on her cheeks, along with her unsteady and graceful walk, earned her a couple of knowing looks and others of disgust. Mostly from the boys in her year.

She ignored all as she climbed the stairs to the girl's dormitory she shared with Hermione Granger, Harley Potter, Fay Dunbar, and her best friend Parvati Patil.

She wanted to show off. The room was empty, except for a girl with fair skin and jet-black hair, with beautiful green eyes. The sister of the Boy-Who-Lived lay on her bed, covered with only her face visible. 'Potter is awake, eh. It's not that I want to be cruel to her, but I really need to talk to someone, now.'

"Harley!"

"E-ep!"

Lavender looked at her more closely. Harley was biting her lips, while her cheeks matched the color of her mother's hair. Her breathing was heavy and there was a strange scent around her.

"Oh, Harley, dirty girl!" The blonde gasped exaggeratedly as she lifted the sheets. "I wanted to talk about my day, I swear I didn't mean to interrupt."

Lavender observed the girl's body. She was naked from the waist down, her modest chest exposed with her shirt open and her bra hastily pushed up. It was a tempting sight, and if Lavender were single, she might have gotten a little excited.

Her breasts, now drenched in sweat as they rose and fell, were smaller than Lavender's. Among the entire female population of the castle, only a few came close to her size, but that didn't make her flat in any way. Her breasts were more than a handful, and Lavender was sure they would perfectly fill Altair's hands. Her abdomen, which was contracting, was flat and toned. His abs were defined.

'Does Quidditch give you that physique?' Thought the blonde. After all, she only did light exercises to maintain her weight.

Harley's legs were wide and muscular but still feminine. More than one guy talked about how incredible it would be to die suffocated between them. They got a taste, of course, but a kick in the balls deterred most of them.

Lavender moved her eyes towards the best-kept treasure of the Potters. Her pubis had a small strip of black hair, nothing too exaggerated. Her exposed pussy was a deep pink, and her clitoris stood proudly.

"I-Its no what you think," gasped the girl with green eyes.

"Oh, really? So the fingers in your pussy weren't because you were masturbating. So? Did something get stuck in there? We should go to Madame Pomfrey as soon as possible." Lavender took the hand that wasn't inside her pussy and tugged lightly.

"No!" Half a scream, half a moan, Harley said. "I-I mean," Lavender found it incredible how the confident girl had been reduced to this disaster of an imitation of Professor Quirrell.

"Were you thinking about Altair while you were touching yourself?" She watch as the black-haired girl lowers her head. "Did it feel good, didn't it? Let me tell you, reality is a thousand times better."

"Are you—?" The words died in her throat as she looked at Lavender in the Ravenclaw robe.

The blonde felt bad seeing tears in the girl's eyes.

"Yes, we did it... Do you want to know how it went?"

"N-no"

Lavender threw the blanket over her body before opening the robe; her wrinkled clothes were exposed. With a quick and elegant movement, she took off the bikini.

"This is my underwear. When we had sex, he came inside, leaving my pussy full of semen. As I walked here, I could feel it dripping little by little. You see? It's soaking wet, from my own juices and my boyfriend's semen". Lavender showed her the pink bikini that seemed soaked with white stains. Harley's face flushed with each word from Lavender, while she twisted slightly. Her face was a mix of sadness and disappointment. "Oh? Your face is so red! You must have a fever! Let me help you lower your temperature." With the demeanor of an expert healer, she bring the panties to Harley's face as she place them over her nose.

"I-I think the wet cloth goes on the forehead," said Harley with a voice muffled by the underwear.

Despite her complaints, she made no move to remove the panties from her face. Instead, she seemed to enjoy inhaling their sweet aroma.

"Forehead, mouth, nose, it doesn't matter, we have to lower your temperature and this will work."

Harley was confused. She developed a crush on Altair when they shared a compartment on the Hogwarts Express. While other boys tried to flirt with her, he ignored her. That wasn't a good reason to fall in love, but, used to dealing with idiots, being treated with indifference surprised her. The surprise turned into interest and the interest into a crush.

His beautiful face and purple eyes greatly enhanced his allure.

Seeing him faint from casting spells discouraged her a bit. She didn't believe her father or any of her siblings would accept their relationship.

That didn't completely dissuade her, and on her first Valentine's Day at Hogwarts, she anonymously asked him out to confess her feelings. Even though they had never exchanged words after sharing a seat on the train.

She bought a cute necklace with a crow with purple eyes.

In the end, she stayed up all night out of nerves and fell asleep until the afternoon. She didn't think he would wait hours for her.

The next day, she hears the rumors about how he spent the entire day around the black lake. The place where she was supposed to meet him.

In her shame, she didn't approach him again.

She focused on developing her persona beyond being the sister of the Boy Who Lived. She joined the Gryffindor Quidditch team as a chaser, made friends with students from other houses, and won and lost points like a champion. She even fought against a basilisk.

No one at Hogwarts would make fun of her. Except for that Malfoy girl, of course, but that bitch doesn't matter.

When she considered the moment to approach him again, she even asked her mother for advice, who seemed enthusiastic about the idea. Her mother offered her all the wisdom she could, even though her experience was limited to her father, and even then they ended up separating.

She took the good and decided to ask him out on a date in Hogsmeade. But Lavender arrived first.

It's not that she could blame Altair. Lavender was beautiful.

Even Harley desired her at times, like when she spied on her in the shower. She would feel disgusting afterward if it weren't for the knowing smile she received from Lavender.

When she discovered they were a couple, a part of her mind filled with fantasies about both of them. Like Altair fucking her while she devours Lavender's freshly fucked pussy.

Now that fantasy returned to her mind as she savored the mix of juices on the bikini.

Her fingers plunged into her pussy while her tongue began to lick everything it could.

It was a sweet and salty mixture that resulted in an exquisite elixir for their taste buds.

Harley wondered what it would be like to take it straight from the source.
She cum with that thought in mind.

"So you want to hear how I lost my virginity, Harley?" The black-haired girl jumped. She had forgotten that Lavender was next to her.

The dark-haired woman nodded shyly. Letting herself be guided by the pleasure and fantasies she felt.

Lavender began to speak.

From her surprise at the enormous size of the member. As she felt her jaw was about to dislocate, she admitted how she felt bad for barely being able to fit half of his cock in her mouth.

She described the feeling of pain when he broke her hymen, detailing how it felt to have that enormous piece of flesh inside her, and how the pain turned to pleasure when he started sucking her breasts.

Finally, she described how she came once before him and another time when he filled her with semen. She even spoke tenderly about their kiss after finishing. She didn't mention how Altair's eyes sparkled or the entire conversation they had afterward.

He told her about the morning quickie they had before saying goodbye, how the stain on her underwear was no more than an hour old.

Harley's mind was a mess. Her excitement rose as she listened intently, imagining the scene in her head. Mixing Lavender's tale while adding her own imagination to the mix, she imagined herself in a corner of the room. Furtively watching as she touched herself deeply.

Her moans would have stopped the narration if it hadn't been for the underwear in her mouth. While she touched herself to orgasm two more times.

When she withdrew her hand. Her pussy burned deliciously. She looked at Lavender's crotch, hidden under her skirt, with desire in my eyes, but the blonde simply rejected her as she headed to the shower.

"Nah-ah. No!, bad girl, I'm a taken woman, even giving you my underwear was too much. I'll apologize to Altair later, maybe this time I can take it all the way down my throat." Lavender began to speak enthusiastically about how she was going to take that monster inside her.

"W-wait!, are you going to tell him all this? ", little Potter was worried.

"Yes, I'll tell him how you came three times thinking about his cock while licking the remnants of semen from my underwear," Lavender replied confidently.

"You can't!" Harley snapped out of her post-orgasmic stupor as she grabbed her wand to point it at Lavender. All the shyness slipped away from her body as her eyes hardened. This was the face of the girl she showed to everyone else.

Lavender suddenly felt insecure. She was by no means a bad witch, but she couldn't compare to the skill her roommate had. 'Did I take things too far? No! , it's necessary to give my sweetheart more women'.

"You can enchant me as much as you want, but I'll still tell him. I'll tell him how you're in love with him, how more than once I heard you moaning his name while you were touching yourself. I will tell him what happened today, I will tell him how you are threatening me. I will advise locking you in an empty classroom before whipping you and fucking you like a cheap whore." Lavender did not hesitate in her tone while watching hope shine in those green eyes.

"N-!" She tried to respond, in vain.

"Stop lying to yourself, Harley. Do you want him, don't you? I'm sure you fantasized about him all the time. After all, it doesn't matter how everyone else sees you. The strong and confident Harley Potter is just a submissive little bitch."

Harley fell silent as she lowered her wand. Lavender moved closer until their faces were inches apart. Lavender reveled internally when she saw the girl return to her previous nervous demeanor.

"If I ordered you to eat my pussy right now, you would have obeyed, wouldn't you? Would you have obeyed, right?" She received no response, other than a look of desire. "It won't be today, dear, once Altair claims you, you'll be on your knees licking up the liters of milk he pours into my pussy." The blonde stretched out a finger to pick up a drop of semen that remained on Harley's cheek. "The next time you want to look intimidating, wipe the cum off your face".

Lavender turned around before entering the shower and undressing. She heard the door open again and watched Harley turn on the faucet of the shower farthest from her position.

Lavender had never been as aggressive as she was today with the girl. Even she was surprised. 'Fucking does wonders for the character', she laughed while showering. Ignoring the lustful looks she received from the girl next to her.

Throughout their encounter, neither of them noticed the brown cat, resting on the bed adorned with a plaque inscribed with "Hermione Granger", watching them in astonishment.

Chapter Text

Altair was on his way back to the Ravenclaw tower, his mind replaying the conversation he had with Lavender the night before.
'My eyes shone after I lost my virginity... My eyes are purple, an unnatural color. According to Narcissa, I got them from my father. What does it mean? Asmodeus... a demon, I..., am I not human? If my father is a demon, how did my mother meet him? Was it He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Agh!, couldn't I have been reborn as an ordinary muggle-born child?'

He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't notice the fluttering cape in front of him.

"Walking without the school robe? Five points from Ravenclaw," a shrill voice startled him.

Severus Snape. He let his thoughts surface superficially: 'Seriously, get a cunt. Lily Evans is not the only woman that exists'. Altair marveled as he watched his professor's face transform into an annoyed grimace. 'Well, who told you that reading students minds is allowed, bastard?' This time he raised his shields to prevent him from seeing anything. He didn't want to draw attention when he would faint after a couple of spells.

"Fifty points from Ravenclaw for your insolence! And detention for the rest of the month!" Snape shouted loudly.

"insolence, Professor?" Snape remained silent as he looked him in the eyes. His face was stony, you wouldn't even notice he had made a slip deducting points if you didn't know him as a master of Legilimency.

'But seriously, Lily Evans makes him forget even where he is. Ahh, I wonder if Lav loves me as much as Snape loves Professor Evans'.

"It's seven in the morning, Mr. Asmodeus", he spat his last name. "The curfew starts at ten at night and ends at seven-thirty in the morning. So, did you wander around the castle looking for a secret room to give you more power? I couldn't blame you, with that pathetic magic of you..." his voice became silky, tinged with sarcasm. "You won't find help from the castle, Mr. Asmodeus. You would do everyone a favor if you took your things and left the castle. The magical world once and for all." He ended up with his face just inches from Altair's.

It wasn't the first time he had heard something similar. He grew up with the Malfoys, always hearing how much of a waste of space he was.

"I lost track of time while I was with my girlfriend, professor," he replied, wanting to score a small victory by rubbing his love life in his face.

"Ah, yes... the Brown girl, blonde and stupid. She is still too much for you. It doesn't matter if you find someone willing, you should avoid spreading your seed all over the castle. Even a dimwit like Miss Brown can do it better than you".

"I know, maybe someone like Potter?" Altair watched his face flush with anger as soon as he heard the surname. Although Snape avoided harassing the Potters in the hope of gaining Lily's favor, it didn't mean he liked them. "I would appreciate not receiving romantic advice from a forty-year-old virgin." He watched Snape's hand tighten around what he assumed would be his wand.

He took the pocket knife he was carrying. He wouldn't win a magic duel, especially against someone like Snape, he knew that. But at this distance he would have the chance to stab him in the neck before he had the opportunity to cast a spell on him.

"Mr. Asmodeus, Professor Snape". A pleasant female voice interrupted their contest of glances. A woman of around forty years old, but who looked fifteen years younger, interrupted them.

Her face was thin and graceful. It did not lose in appearance and elegance to any pure-blooded lady. Her aunt Narcissa had to grudgingly admit that she would be a perfect lady if it weren't for her blood status.

Her hair was a deep red compared to the Weasleys' orange-red, her lips were thin, and her beautiful green eyes became the center of attention wherever she went.

She was of average height, around one meter seventy. Her breasts and her buttocks were noticeable even under the tunic that covered her body.

She was beautiful, a MILF in every sense of the word. But Altair did not look at her with desire at that moment. He considered her attractive without a doubt and she was part of his fantasies, but he was not a pervert who would get an erection at the sight of her in her witch's robe.The grassy hair man in other hand..."Lily—" began Snape, with an incredibly soft voice. Not the silky one he used to intimidate, but loving and with a hint of desire.
"Professor Evans," she corrected. Giving him a polite smile. Without acknowledging his tone. "I will escort Altair to his common room, and he will serve the detentions with me. Will that be a problem, Professor Snape?"

Snape looked as if he had swallowed a lemon, especially when she called the boy by his name. Even so, he left him alone while he tried to talk to Lily.

He was brutally ignored, again.

Lily and Altair began to walk towards the Ravenclaw tower.

"Normally, you don't usually respond to other people's comments. Is there something bothering you today?" The redhead asked sweetly. It was something she had always done since she met him. She treated him like a loving aunt.

Lily wasn't lying, any other day he would simply lower his head while accepting the punishment, but today, a small flame ignited in his stomach. There was anger, the anger that accumulates over the years.

"I don't know, his words affected me more today." He replied sincerely, hoping that his demonic heritage, if it existed, wouldn't turn him into a beast full of rage. Lust is fine, fuck is awesome. But he doesn't want to live angry for the rest of his life.

He heard a soft laugh beside him as Lily affectionately ruffled his hair, before pulling her hand away when she realized she was ruffling the hair of an nineteen-year-old young adult. 'It's strange, she always treated me well, even considering who my mother is. In fact, it's as if she treated me well because of her.'

"It's normal, after all. He offended Miss Brown," she replied conspiratorially, raising her eyebrows playfully. "By the way... Do you know about magical contraceptive methods?" she asked with some concern, a valid one. The Malfoys didn't consider it appropriate to inform them, and Hogwarts didn't provide any information on the matter either.

Most ancient purebloods consider sexual relations as a duty rather than something to obtain pleasure from.

Idiots. He had seen how Lucius's sexual desire was nonexistent. Narcissa, on the other hand, had plastic dildos of different thicknesses and sizes. Some were mundane and others were magical. Altair remembered that toy that looked like an octopus, with its tentacles ending in the shape of dicks.

"Professor?" Altair wasn't sure he wanted to have "the talk" in the middle of the hallway. At nineteen, it was a bit late and unnecessary.

"Madame Pomfrey gives out potions for free; there are for men and women." The contraceptive potion for men, which tastes disgusting, by the way, makes men stop producing sperm, literally; it's a bit weird and painful for some..." Lily seemed to think deeply about something unpleasant: "The potion for women prevents their period and helps with any pain they might have after having sex. Ah, and it tastes like strawberry smoothie". 'That seemed like a bit of an unbalanced deal. More than a bit actually,' Altair thought. "Both work at one hundred percent efficiency, it's only necessary for one of them to take a potion each month."

"Lavender will take it..." he said aloud.

"Are you already?" The teacher's voice was surprised and a little sad. 'My poor Harley', the teacher thought sadly.

"We've arrived!" Altair avoided answering as they approached the door with the eagle-shaped knocker that posed riddles.

"What mountain was the tallest before Mount Everest was discovered?" they heard the Sphinx say.

"The Mount Everest," the professor replied almost immediately. At Altair's slightly surprised look, she replied: "My best friend was a Ravenclaw, Marlene McKinnon. She was prefect of her house. I used to visit her in the common room, it's the largest at Hogwarts", she said before turning around and whispering in his ear: "Don't get into trouble, Mr. Asmodeus, and avoid stabbing castle staff. Even if he is an idiot like Snape". She spoke with a little venom in her voice when she mentioned the potions professor.

"Professor, you and Snape..." He paused. Unsure. It wasn't his place to meddle in other people's relationships. "Forget it, please".

"Snape did unforgivable things. I wouldn't consider speaking to him again even in ten thousand lives". she said before starting to go down the stairs.

Does she know that it was Snape who delivered the prophecy? Simply calling her "mudblood" didn't seem like an unforgivable thing.

Altair dismissed his thoughts as he entered the common room. The drama among the professors, although interesting, was not a priority.

'I'm stronger', he thought, 'at least according to Lavender'.

Her eyes shone last night. The relationship between that glow and his increase in power was undefined, for the moment.

Initially, Altair was worried about having "stolen" Lavender's magical power.

"I don't feel bad, well, my little bunny hurts a bit, but I'm sure it's normal," she replied when he expressed his insecurities. She didn't feel weaker.

"Either I didn't steal any of his magic or the amount I took was so insignificant that she didn't feel it."

Altair moved towards the sphere that occupied a place next to the statue of Rowena Ravenclaw.

It was a device used to quantify magical power. It measured it in UL (Lumus Units) based on the magic that an average wizard used in the most basic spell "Lumus."

Actually, the original unit was "Evans," the last name of Professor Lily. Just like Daniel Gabriel Fahrenheit, Alessandro Volta, or James Watt, Lily wanted to leave her name in the books of magic.

It was a spit in the face for the purebloods, one they didn't take well. The Ministry of Magic took the discovery and took half of the patent. They changed the name of the unit created by Lily.

A Muggle-born, even if she was the mother of the Boy-Who-Lived, was not so respected in magical Britain. Not even her ex-husband offered any kind of help. She only managed to keep half of the patent thanks to Albus Dumbledore.

The Ministry of Magic forgot a small detail.

Only Lily Evans knew how to create them.

The runic sequence of the device only existed in Professor Evans's mind.

There were only seven "Magical Measurement Devices." Six of them remained at Hogwarts, one in each common room, one in the Great Hall, and the last on the Hogwarts grounds.

Once the method used was known, the ministry began its own investigation. They were partially successful. It's just that their devices were defective. There was a variation in their measurements of around thirty percent.

In the end, after many attempts of robbery and kidnapping, Lily Evans accepted a position at Hogwarts as a Muggle Studies teacher.

Several countries offered her citizenship and a huge budget for her research.

She rejected.

Not for lack of desire, but for her children. She couldn't be away from them for long. Most of them lived with James Potter when they were out of Hogwarts, and she only saw them once a month. The laws didn't favor it, after all.

If she left Britain, she wouldn't be able to see them for a long time. So being a teacher at Hogwarts could even be an opportunity to be closer to them.

Altair placed his hand on the crystal ball, made of an alchemical crystal created by Nicholas Flamel. It was the best conductor of magic that existed.

The meter drains magic for thirty seconds.

The rune sequence would take all of a person's magic in fifteen minutes. It was a constant, even Albus Dumbledore almost ended up without magic after trying it. The crystal ball exploded thirteen seconds before the time was up.

After the experiment, Albus Dumbledore took a nap as someone of his age would require.

The UL of Professor Dumbledore was 167,340.

An average magician only had around ten thousand.

Albus was only seventeen times more powerful than the average wizard, and yet he could wipe the floor with two hundred wizards at once.

[530] was the result for Altair.

"That's more than a hundred UL more than last time." A soft voice was heard to his right.

Chapter Text

"Luna! Don't come so close" Altair had the feeling that Luna Lovegood would be the perfect assassin if she trained for it. Her footsteps were unheard, and she could diminish her presence in such a way that some of her yearmates wouldn't know she existed if it weren't for the older girls who mocked her.
"Today there are more nargles around you," she ignored his comment. "Did you have sex with Lavender?" she asked innocently.

"Yes," he replied with a sigh. Luna was his only friend in Ravenclaw. Maybe because they were both social outcasts.

"It was good." She said, affirming, not asking. "It must have been nice to suck her nipples. Her breasts are enormous... Can I suck your penis?" she asked, with her finger on her chin.

"Luna!" he said helplessly.

Luna was a small girl. She was no taller than five feet, was slender with fair skin, had small breasts, and a nice bottom. She wasn't a voluptuous girl, but she was sexy. Her curves matched her small body.

Her face was small and beautiful. If there were an angel on earth, she would look like Luna. If you ignored the initial impression of craziness that she generates in most people.

Altair looked into her large gray eyes that always seemed to be surprised.

"How can you say that with such an innocent face?"

"I just want to try you and Lavender. Besides, it sounds fun, like licking a lollipop".

"It's... different from licking a lollipop." He replied.

"Because you are going to cum on my face"

"Eh..., yes, NO! You know what, let's go to my room." Altair began to notice how the common room was starting to fill up.

"Ohhh!, do you want to fuck my face without anyone seeing?" Altair simply dragged her with him.

Ravenclaw had individual rooms. Its founder wanted to give each person a unique workspace, so they were spacious.

Altair's room was nothing special, there was hardly anything personal. Not that he had many things in the first place.

His room was devoid of too many things. The furniture provided by Hogwarts had drawings on them.

Carving was an activity he did when he was locked up in Malfoy Manor. He started with wooden furniture and lately with metals. He wanted to be a master craftsman, but he didn't even have the power for that.

Besides his unique furniture, he only had a photograph of him and his sister playing with Tom, the cat. And yes, the name was for Voldemort.

It was a cat that his Aunt Andromeda gave him for his birthday. It was one of the few times he saw the woman.

The Malfoys killed him after they found him taking a book on mental arts.

'I think they only let me keep the cat to kill it in front of me'.

Altair looked at his left hand.I must not steal from my superiors was written on the back.
Lucius Malfoy taught Draco the entrails-expelling curse.

He did a test on a living being. Tom, the cat.

"If you complete a hundred lines with the phrase: 'I must not steal from my superiors,' using your left hand. I will cast the counter-curse". Lucius said in a soft voice, so low that he had to pay full attention to not lose it. Lucius's face was indifferent, as if he were reading an accounting book.

But his eyes...

He was having fun.

Altair was only nine years old. If he were a normal child, he would have broken down while watching his cat spit out its intestines, while writing with a quill made of blood. It's not that his psyche had remained intact.

Altair didn't complete the lines on time. Tom died on line ninety-six.

Her older sister watched from the other side of the room. When she tried to intervene, she was met with a slap from Narcissa.

Her sister changed that day.

"You're thinking about sad things," he heard Luna say, her face close to his crotch, as she unzipped and lowered his pants.

His flaccid cock was exposed.

"Stop!" he said while trying to pull up his pants.

Luna looked at him confused before putting one of his testicles in her mouth. Altair ignored the wave of pleasure it caused him and pushed her away.

"Do you want me to undress?", she asked.

"No..." he said, but he didn't lift a finger as he watched Luna undress. Her body was small, but not childish as some might think. Her breasts were a handful while her buttocks stood out. She was thin. Her ribs were slightly noticeable, not as if she had anorexia, just noticeable when she raised her arms or stretched.

"Your penis says yes". Luna was already kneeling in front of him, watching as his erection grew in front of her.

Altair wanted her to desire him. Luna shouldn't do that with him.

"You should only do that with someone special to you".

"You are special to me," the girl replied. "I know I'm not as pretty as Lavender, but you can use me to get off your lust".

"Someone more special", he tried to reason.

"My dad?" she asked innocently.

"No!" The idea sent shivers down her spine, and not the good kind. "In the future, you will meet more people".

"I know, most of them will be part of your coven".

As soon as he discovered that polygamy is legal, he fantasized about a coven. It was a fantasy he maintained even under the yoke of the Malfoys.

An impossible fantasy to fulfill. Only men who are powerful and/or influential enough could form one.

Lucius Malfoy had 3 concubines. Not out of sexual desire, simply to show that he has enough money to buy not one, but three Veela.

Altair had neither magical nor political power to form one.

If he were to become Lord Black, he would be. But Arcturus Black is still alive and no one knows who his heir is. The obvious choice is Sirius Black, who, even if he doesn't carry the pureblood agenda, is a respected and influential Auror. He had the power to retain the family seat.

Altair wasn't strong enough.

"Still". He whispered with a hint of hope.

"Exactly," Luna replied, as if she was reading his thoughts. "Besides, you become stronger after each witch you take. You need a coven to become strong". Altair didn't lift a finger as she began to masturbate him with both hands. "That's why Lavender let you fuck other girls".

"How do you-? Ohhh!" he moaned when Luna took his glans into her mouth. "For Merlin's sake, Luna!"

"For Altair's sake!" said Luna before reviving the blowjob.

Altair chuckled softly: "Who would have thought you were just a little horny witch?" I would have fucked you months ago.

Luna was smaller than Lavender in every way. Her chest, her butt, her face, her mouth, everything.

Altair couldn't understand how the little blonde was swallowing his member with such enthusiasm.

Lavender couldn't get more than half in, but Luna already had three-quarters of his cock inside.

Her head moved rhythmically as she looked into his eyes, her hair partially covering her face.

He gathered the strands of her hair, forming a ponytail, before starting to push more and more of his cock into Luna's little mouth.

It gave him a morbid feeling to see Luna's bright gray eyes fixed on his own.

Altair began to fuck her face. His hips moved forward as he held her firmly in place. Luna just opened her mouth wide, letting him do whatever he wanted with her.

Luna gave three taps on his thigh. Altair instantly withdrew his cock.

"Luna?" he asked. He looked at the drool disaster that was trickling down his chin.

Luna took a deep breath, bringing oxygen to her lungs.

"I want to feel your cock completely inside my throat, please?" She asked, tilting her head.

"I should have taken you a long time ago. Open your mouth".

Luna obeyed while sticking out her tongue and loosening her jaw.

The member entered easily. He only started having difficulties with the last two inches of the cock. Luna placed her small hands on the back of his thighs and pushed forward.

She took his entire cock, until her nose touched his pelvis.

"Ahhh! What I would give to look you in the eyes right now". Altair didn't want to compare, but Luna's blowjob was leagues above Lavender's. "What the...?! Shit!" shouted Altair when he felt Luna open her mouth wider as she took his scrotum inside.

'How does she do that?' he thought as he felt Luna's tongue dance over his testicles.

"Lunaaa!" Altair took her out of his cock. Without saying a word, Luna began to masturbate him while her tongue traced his glans.

The blonde closed her eyes and stuck out her tongue as she felt the cock in her hands throb more and more until it erupted on her small face. She used her hands to milk it while sucking the remaining semen from his urethra.

Altair lost control of his knees as he fell backward. He had to grab onto the wall to avoid falling to the floor.

"Is this really the first time you've done this?" Altair asked after recovering from his orgasm.

"Do dreams count?" asked Luna, as she took the semen from her face into her hands before licking them. Altair thought of a cat while watching her. "You should eat more fruits", she added.

"Did you dreamed about this?" asked Altair.

"Yes. But in my dream, you came in my throat". She replied, wiping away the last bit of semen she managed to remove.

He rolled his eyes before changing the subject: "How did you know that Lavender let me play with other girls?" Altair knew that Luna was strange... She saw the world differently, and he didn't think she was crazy... Not too much.

"Then..., in my dream, you were fucking my pussy while you were putting my wand in my little butt". She ignore his question as she walk towards the bed. She got on all fours while presenting her two holes for him to take.

Altair sighed before standing behind her.

"Ouch!" Luna shrieked after feeling his hand smack her bottom.

"Did I whip you like this in your dream?" He asked her while hitting her again.

"No...", she replied shyly, hiding her face.

"Embarrassed?, and to think you had my cock inside your throat a minute ago." He started spanking her, "answer my question," he ordered.

Altair didn't expect a response. She would probably say something obscene to divert attention. Actually, he just wanted to see that pale ass stained red.

"Are you angry?" Are you going to put your penis in my ass? Are you going to take my anal virginity as compensation for making you angry? "Ahhh!" she moaned when she felt the intruding finger in her rear.

Altair gave her another smack. Her buttocks were now a lovely shade of red. He felt her tighten around his finger.

"Do you play with your butt often?" he heard a murmur of confirmation. "I didn't know you were so perverted".

"I use a cleansing spell and a lubricating one. You can start whenever you want."

Altair withdrew his finger before taking his cock and placing the tip at the girl's puckered hole.

"You prepared as if you knew exactly what was going to happen here", he slid the head of his penis into her puckered hole. "Oh, Merlin!"

It was much tighter than Lavender's virgin pussy. The texture was different. The second time I fucked, Lavender felt like her pussy welcomed me. Luna's anus sought to expel it completely.

"Ahhh~, go, go deeper!" I hear Luna moaning with pleasure.

"Doesn't it hurt?" He couldn't imagine Lavender moaning like that on her first time.

"No! Go ahead, fuck me!" exclaimed the blonde princess.

Altair entered slowly, enjoying the tight and warm sensation of the girl.

Luna wasn't that patient. In one movement, she thrust her hips back. Leaving every inch of cock inside her. The sensation of a thick, hot cock was much more intense than what her fingers or her wand could achieve.

"For Morgana!" she moaned. But Altair whipped her again, making her clench her buttocks tighter.

Altair transfigured a mirror in front of Luna's face. Even if half of his magic was gone, he wanted to see her face.

She didn't disappoint him. Her face was flushed, her eyes closed with an adorable frown on her forehead, her lips parted as she let out moans during the slow sex they were having, a line of drool dripping from her mouth.

Luna's face transformed into desperation as she pushed her hip, wanting to quicken the pace, only to be met with spanks that she enjoyed more and more.

Feeling his gaze, Luna's gray eyes opened, meeting his through the mirror.

"Altair, please..." Her voice was pleading, different from the usual dreamy and distant tone.

The dark-haired man fulfilled her wish. His hands gripped her hips as he began to fuck her harder.

He watch Luna's small breasts sway slightly and take them with one hand while using the other to tug at her hair.

Luna directed her hand to her pussy as she began to touch herself deeply. She looked at her own reflection in the mirror. In her mind, she had never looked more beautiful than with that stallion plowing her rear. The pain when he pulled her hair to deepen the penetrations added a touch of pleasure where she never thought it possible.

"I'm going to..,! Fuck!" Altair released his first load inside the blonde's anus.

The girl felt her buttocks warm up with her owner's semen. That's what he was to her now that he claimed her by marking her with his seed. The mere feeling of belonging to him made her climax shortly after.

Altair, without letting her rest, lifted her up. With his arms under her knees, he made her lean against his chest, admiring her reflection in the mirror.

Her face was contorted with pleasure. She was breathing heavily while her hand continued playing with her pussy. Her eyes were clouded with small tears that would worry him if she didn't have three fingers inside her pussy.

He began to raise and lower it over his cock. He could glimpse an expression on her face that he never thought he would see.

Shame.

"Luna Lovegood is embarrassed while her ass is being fucked, huh?" He laughed out loud. "Wasn't that what you wanted? A while ago you were looking to drink my seed and now you make that face".

"It feels so good! I've never felt like this! THANK YOU SO MUCH!" she shouted before starting to gush all over the bed.

Altair couldn't handle the pressure on her butt and started to cum again.

He let her fall onto the bed while giving her a few final thrusts, finishing filling her up.

Altair came out of her anus while looking at her body.

Her head was on the bed, with her eyes closed. Her butt was pointing in the air. Her anus was open, with a cascade of cum falling towards her wet vagina. Her hair was a mess, even more than usual. He could get another erection if he looked for any longer.

"You're welcome", he replied, kissing her neck before heading to the shower.

Chapter Text

[636]

"One hundred six more than last time."

His magical power increased by fifty percent for taking two witches.

'Asmodeus…'

Altair returned to his room. Luna was still asleep in bed with her backside exposed. The semen had begun to dry and a sweet smell filled the room.

Altair headed to his nightstand. Without looking at the photo on it, he pulled out the bottom drawer and took a book.

[Do you wish to link the Book of Asmodeus to the Sexual System?]

"Damn!" he said out loud.

"Poop!", He heard Luna murmuring in her sleep.

"What is the sexual system?" He didn't get an answer.

Isn't it an interactive system? Or do I need to link the book? No... they are two separate things if they need to be linked.

"System?" he asked doubtfully. Basic commands should exist.

Soon, options began to appear in Altair's mind.

[Sexual System]

[State]

Sex points:

[Quests]

[Couples]

[Store]

[Inventory]

[Questions]

Altair selected [Questions]. Soon I noticed that there were common questions.

What is the sexual system?

What is the status?

What are sexual points?

What is the store?

Altair read each one before heading to the last option. He read so much fanfic in his previous life that reading those responses felt like reviewing for an exam for which he had memorized the entire book.

[Status] shows the user's physical and magical parameters.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-demon hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre wizard.

Profession: Magician.

Maná (UL): 636

Life: 100%

[Physicist]

Speed: 23

Strength: 21

Reflections: 30

Resistance: 17

Vitality: 13

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 6

Wisdom: 6

Soul: 50

State effects:

Skills:

[Sex points]: They are obtained after each sexual encounter. There are no points for a specific action, but rather they are based on the performance and satisfaction of the host's partner.

They are used to boost statistics or buy products in the store.

[PS: 2,300]

[Quests] gave tasks to complete that were rewarded with SP, skills, or items.

[Mission Completed: System Activation

Objective: Lose your virginity.

Reward: Sexual system

There were no more missions. There wasn't even an activation notification. He only discovered the system by touching the book.

[Partners] shows all the user's permanent partners and their status.

[Girlfriend]

Lavender Brown

Affection: 90

[Lover]

Luna Lovegood

Affection: 85

The [Store] sold items and skills, mainly sexual ones, although there were spells and curses. Non-sexual skills were worth much more.

The [Inventory] is a storage space. The extent of the space depends on your wisdom. He had 2 spaces for each point of wisdom. Each space could store an object with a maximum volume of one cubic meter. Small objects could be accumulated. There was a space for money in galleons, sickles, and knuts and their conversion to pounds.

Altair read everything quickly. He usually skipped this part when reading it in fanfictions.

'The hornier magical world, legal polygamy, the low sexual desire of most men... this world is an ero version of Harry Potter. Even my dick is much larger than average'. Altair thought.

The questions section had an option where you could ask anything and the system would respond in exchange for PS.

"What skills does Luna have?"

[Price per response: 150,000 PS]

[Insufficient balance]

"Is it that special?"

"What is the Book of Asmodeus?"

[Price per response: 50,000 PS]

[Insufficient balance]

The value was less than Luna's secret. Altair thought it was because he would discover what the Book of Asmodeus was after assimilating it.

"Is it safe for the host to assimilate it?" was a closed question, which would be answered in one or two words.

[Price per response: 1,000 SP]

Pay? Y/N

Altair selection was "Y".

His PS were reduced to 1,300.

[Not currently]

"Will it be in the future?"

Altair selected "N" even if he could pay. The question was stupid after all. If it is not safe currently, it means that state can change in the future.

Altair kept the Book of Asmodeus.

Then he used 1100 SP to add four points to his INT.

For each parameter, the first purchase costs 100 SP and doubles with each stat point added.

[State]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-demon hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre wizard.

Profession: Magician.

Maná (UL): 1,060

Life: 100%

[Physicist]

Speed: 23

Strength: 21

Reflections: 30

Resistance: 17

Vitality: 13

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 10

Wisdom: 6

Soul: 50

Each point of intelligence adds 100 UL to my mana. Leaving 54 extras... " "Where do they come from?" Altair slid into the Q&A section.

[Mana]

It has been adapted to be measured in UL. It is the sum of (Int100) + (IntSab).

"Wisdom is an extra enhancer."

He opened the store.

Polymorphic penis: 30,000 SP

You can change the shape of your penis at will!

[Increase of sensations Level 1: 5,000 SP]

The stimuli received by the target increase. Pleasure and pain increase 1.5 times.

The level only has one sensation boost multiplier available.

Level 1 does not allow the individual use of the increase in pleasure or pain.

[Slave Mark (single use): 100,000 SP]

Mark the target as the host's property. The target will retain their own will, which will follow that of their master. It needs the target to agree to become a slave (even if reluctantly).

The list went on. The cheapest things in the store were objects.

[Magic Comforter: 1000 SP]

A dildo that vibrates at three different speeds depending on the magic applied. It can be used remotely with the spell Remota voluptas.

Anal plug: 1500 SP

An iron plug created to dilate the anus. Its size can increase from a distance using the spell Remota voluptas.

The spell Remota voluptas can be used without a wand thanks to the system.

"Those were products found in the magical world. If there were an option to sell sexual objects for PS, I'm sure I would get around a million SP from Narcissa's collection".

He ordered the system interface to be closed when a notification stopped him.

Do you want to enable system notifications?

[Y/N]

I select "Y" before closing the system.

"Now I have 1,060 UL. That's the average of a first-year student," he thought proudly. Each year at Hogwarts, the trainee wizards earn around 1,000 UL. 'I need to talk to Lav, monogamy is not an option..., even though she agreed to me having sexual relations with other girls, I need to be sure that she is completely okay with that'.

Could he be able to get rid of Lavender if she didn't accept the idea of forming a coven? Definitely not. Lavender holds an important place in his life. He wouldn't want to distance himself from her. Their relationship is barely a few months old. He started flirting with her at the end of their second year and they officially started dating after a date in Hogsmeade in the first month of their third year, but he actually likes her, not crazily like Snape with Lily, but he wouldn't want to be apart from her.

So, would Altair give up on her dream of a coven? Neither.

"It's almost Christmas". Altair looked at his calendar. Today was December 9, 2013. The Christmas holidays had already begun. Lavender will return to her family for the celebrations and Altair will stay at the castle.

Altair moved Luna to a more comfortable position and tucked her in. In case someone entered without asking, he didn't want them to see Luna sleeping naked with her butt in the air, covered in dried semen.

"That's sweet". The dreamy voice of the blonde surprised him, as always: "Are you going to talk to Lavender about how you fucked my little ass and filled me with cum?"

"Yes", he answered, used to his friend's behavior. "I have to see her reaction when she finds out I was with someone else. I need to know if she will support the idea of a coven. I don't know her family and I don't even know if they will agree to her going out with me, let alone forming a coven". He expressed his concerns.

"They will accept it. You'll make them accept it, eventually." She replied before going back to sleep. He didn't even know if she was responding to Lavender's reaction or her parents.

Altair shook his head before leaving his room.

With a thought in mind, he touched the meter for thirty seconds.

[1060]

One hundred percent accuracy.

With worries on his mind, he left the common room, ignoring the perplexed looks of those who saw his results.

"I hope Lavender accepts the idea".

Chapter Text

In the Gryffindor girls' dormitory.

Lying face down on her bed, Lavender was writing in a notebook.

She wore white athletic shorts that hugged her butt perfectly, and she also had a sports top of the same color to support her breasts. She had a black sweatshirt, courtesy of her boyfriend.

Her hair was tied in two braids, yes. She styled it while thinking about future steamy moments. 'Too bad it can't be today', Lavender was human after all, being so uptight on her first time took its toll.

Her face was wrinkled in concentration as when she studied for potions. Her bare feet moved back and forth.

The notebook was titled "Coven of Altair Asmodeus" and had a list of names.

Lavender Brown. The queen.

Harley Potter. Almost done.

Parvati Patil. A trio will help convince her.

Hermione Granger. Need to change the nickname from "Bookeater" to "cockeater."

Ginny Weasley. Currently hurt by Potter, in need of cock. Harley will help.

Angelina Johnson. Alti's flying skills need to be evaluated.

Katie Bell. Alti's flying skills need to be evaluated.

Violet Black. It will surely hurt male Potter.

Cassiopeia Malfoy. From hate to love…

'Mmm... Altair was friends with this weird girl... Looney, no! Bad Lavender! Luna, her name is Luna', she shuddered as she remembered Altair's disappointed look when she called her that in front of him.

Luna Lovegood. Slow approach. Too naive.

Susan Bones. Defeating her in a duel, she's undefeated.

Hannah Abbot. Included with Bones.

Professor Potter. Mission impossible... for now.

"Should I... or not... they care about him, they even threatened me in case I hurt him... but they will be problematic. Tsk!, let him decide later".

Daphne GreenGrass. Her first love. Sold to Malfoy.

Lyra Lestrange. Forbidden love. Sold to Malfoy.

Lavender started getting turned on thinking about the look on the ice queen's face when she had her man's cock up her ass.

The image of the siblings fucking was no less special.

"I can have fun too, right?" She said while she began to caress her breasts over the top.

"Brown!" an angry voice came from his right. "Don't do such... indecent things in front of the others".

"You need a good cock, Granger!" She snapped, before adding, "I know a perfect one for you... do you want me to-?"

"No!" the brunette shouted, blushing as she looked away. "And you shouldn't push Harley towards that depravity".

"Pff!, Harley can decide for herself!" she crossed her arms under her breasts before realizing "And how do you know about Harley?, she wouldn't have told anyone, she would die of embarrassment." A predatory smile began to grow on his face.

"I... uh!" The brunnete stammer a response.

"You were spying!" She shouted.

"Lav, Altair is waiting for you next to the Fat Lady." Parvati entered the room. Her dark face had a slight blush. A few minutes ago, she had listened in detail to her best friend explain how she used her pussy to milk her boyfriend.

She even transfigured an incredibly large cock and said it was the same size as her boyfriend's!

"I'll get the truth out of you later, Granger!" She said while quickly changing into jeans and a long-sleeved blouse. She wore a large coat that unfortunately covered her assets; it was winter after all. "How do I look, Parv?"

"Cute," she gave a thumbs up.

"Okay, I'm going to have an innocent look today. I want hugs and kisses" she said, smiling.

"Aren't you going to give him his tunic?"

"Yes..." Lavender would prefer to keep it, but it was a school robe and he would probably need it. She was aware of Altair's financial situation and didn't want to make it worse.

Even the black sweatshirt she stole/borrowed was one that was too small for him.
—--------------------------------
"Did the boy activate his inheritance, Severus?" an older man asked, one who had lived in three different centuries."

"Yes. It won't be long before it becomes dangerous, we should eli-" the man with the aquiline nose and silky black hair was interrupted.

"He is a Hogwarts student. He deserves my attention, yes. But he also deserves a chance to live. If he lets himself be consumed by his heritage... I'll take care of it," he said, his bright blue eyes fixed on the potions professor's black eyes, neither willing to yield.

A knock on the door interrupted the contest of glances.

"Get in," said the old wizard.

"Professor Dumbledore," the newcomer said with a slight nod. Completely ignore the other man in the room.

"Professor Evans" he returned the greeting with a smile. "It's not a surprise to see you here". He said while stroking his beard.

"I assumed Professor Snape would do something stupid against Altair. I came to prevent it", she said, taking a seat and a lemon drop without consulting the old professor. She needed something sour to compensate for having to be in the same room as her childhood ex-bestfriend.

"A commendable decision", he nodded happily. "Do you have anything to add to calm your colleague's concerns?"

"I don't care about my colleague's concerns," she said indifferently, "I care about yours, Professor Dumbledore. I have been studying demons since Bellatrix knocked on my door. I consider myself competent in the matter". She said, looking into his sparkling eyes.

"Please share your observations," the director took a lemon drop while leaning back in his seat.

"Not all demons are the horrible creatures described in the books. There are certain clans that simply exist without interfering with humans. In general, demons live in hell, which is different from the ideas we get from the Bible. It is a world apart, superimposed over ours. Their society is, although unjust in many aspects, organized. Demons avoid harming humans. There are exceptions... like Asmodeus", she said with a grimace. she would prefer to skip that part but didn't want to lay the groundwork for a lie. They always get discovered.

If it had been another professor who had spoken, they would have received a scathing remark from Snape.

"Do you think young Altair will resemble his father?" asked the director with a furrowed brow.

"Not all children resemble their parents", she said with a grimace. Bad memories in her mind. "Altair is half demon, half human". He will have the impulses of one or several of the capital sins, but he won't go crazy... unless he is deprived of them".

"Mrs. Brown will remain busy… Let's hope her grades aren't affected," he said with amusement while stroking his long, thick beard.

"I think forming a coven will be best for him", this time Snape couldn't contain his snort of disdain, but at Lily's glance, he fell silent. "Maybe I'll join, is that a problem, Headmaster?" she said with mischief in his eyes. Her comment was only meant to annoy Snape.

The sound of the door slamming brought a smile of satisfaction to her face.

"It won't be a problem, he doesn't take Muggle studies… but maybe, Professor Snape's harassment towards him will increase," he replied with a smile.
Lily rolled her eyes before responding, "I only said it to annoy Snape". She felt a bit of remorse. Snape will probably become a problem to Altair.

"Of course," she received a wink of complicity in return.

"You should put that greasy idiot in his place, he's a terrible teacher." She said it with a hint of anger in his soft voice.

"Severus started using a special shampoo since you accepted the teaching position". He replied, chuckling.

"And Snape's shampoo allows him to bully the students?"

"No. I let them do it so that the students can learn about the outside world. Purebloods are showered with flowers and gifts, while those of humbler blood status are despised as second-class citizens. No matter how brilliant they are".

Lily gritted her teeth at his explanation: "You have the power to change things".

"I know", he replied weakly, with his distant voice. "Sometimes I wonder if I should just kill all the supremacists and take control of Great Britain". His voice was soft as he looked out the window. Lily shuddered at the tone. Albus Dumbledore did not see the conquest of the magical world as a grand objective, but rather as something he simply chose not to do.

"Some things would be different... then-".

"Why don't I do it? Why don't I take the power for myself and rebuild the magical world?" he completed. "It's because there's no one who can stop me if I do it, no one who is my equal, not anymore". His voice was sad at the end, as he remembered his old friend.

"Tsk, Rita Skeeter would have a field day if she heard you now", she joked, trying to break the depressive atmosphere that was beginning to form.
The director let out a cheerful laugh.

"It's a good thing my dear daughter is the only one in this room", he winked while watching her roll her eyes.

"I was just a failed experiment. An accident," she said in a monotone voice.

"You were a beautiful accident. I never regretted failing", he said, standing up.

"Change the subject, please". She pleaded, embarrassed.

"Well, I suppose you wouldn't know where Bellatrix Lestrange is hiding?" he smiled when he felt her tense up.

"Not at all" She replied, looking away as he stood up. She only looked at him again when she saw his outstretched arm. A thin blister that had a transparent and shiny liquid inside it.

"Fawkes got sentimental last night, reminiscing about old times", he said as he placed it on his palm.

"Are you sure you don't need it?" she asked, with excitement growing in her chest.

"I'm always accompanied by Fawkes, he always gets sad if I get hurt," an angry trill came from the room, "besides, I have Madame Pomfrey close by, one of the best healers in the world. There are those poor souls who don't even have access to a common and ordinary mediwitch" He finished while winking.

"Thank you..., father", the redhead replied before leaving the room. She had an old friend to visit.

"Father... uh", the old wizard wiped away a tear before resuming the enormous mountain of paperwork on his desk.

Chapter Text

"Did Luna let you fuck her in the ass?!" Lavender whispered fiercely with a lewd smile.

They were currently resting by the shores of the Black Lake, on a blanket. There was a rune to generate heat within a certain radius. Ancient runes was one of the few subjects where Altair could show off a bit. Just a little. The runes he could make needed to be charged with magic.

"Yes..., you, aren't you upset?" he asked while looking at the blonde sitting on his lap. He used all his Occlumency to avoid getting an erection.

"Yes!" she replied, tapping her chest with her index finger. "I'm your girlfriend, Alti! My butt should be the first one you take," she pouted cutely while puffing out her cheeks.

"Did Luna feel good?, or did you make her cry like you did with me?" she asked curiously.

"She said she likes me", he shrugged. "Her face was so lascivious that I thought someone had switched bodies with her. When she came, it looked like she was going to crush my cock inside her". 'Fuck! Oclumency, Altair, oclumency.'

"Do you enjoy talking about how you fucked someone else in front of your girlfriend?" she said indignantly. She turned around to emphasize her anger.

"Hey, Lav... if you're angry, why does it seem like you're fucking me dry?" the blonde's hips moved up and down, making her ass stimulate his thick cock.

"Are you accusing me of getting turned on while you tell me how you fucked Luna in the ass? You're right!" she said, turning around crossing her feet behind his back while continuing to move her ass over his crotch. "It's only fair that I do the same to you, right?" a twisted but undeniable logic.

"Do you want to do it now?" he asked, a bit surprised.

"Yes. But no. My pussy hurts and I'm already walking weird. People made nasty comments about me," she finished with feigned sadness while burying her face in her chest. "I want you to beat them up! One even told me I should experiment with a 'real magician'! Ugh, stupid! If it weren't for the pain, I would be riding your cock right here".

"I need time... just time. I will be strong enough so that no one can say anything to you for being with a waste like me," Altair whispered in her ear. His voice was more serious and calm than he had intended at first.

Lavender felt chills run down her spine when she heard it.

"You're not a waste, the Malfoys are! I can't wait to see the look on that bitch Cassiopeia's face while you shove it up her ass. Maybe I'll make her lick mine after you fuck her. We could make her stupid little brother clean up the semen that falls on the floor from his sister's pussy. Maybe if he swallows your cum, he can become a tiny fraction of the man you are". She said angrily. "No, he doesn't deserve to eat your cum, let's just tie him up in a corner while he watches your cock open that bitch's pussy", she ended. Her hips moved faster. Her face was tinged red with anger. Altair didn't talk much about his life with the Malfoys, but Cassiopeia and Draco didn't waste any time talking about how miserable his life was.

"That was a good imitation of Granger, ten points for Gryffindor. Now, breathe" he joked with her. He didn't want to deny that the idea of going back to Cassiopeia making her his bitch, was fucking attractive.

"Tsk!, did you already get hard?", was it because you were thinking of me as Granger?, or for thinking about Cassiopeia? Pervert! I need to make sure you don't go around smashing witches!" she said fervently, with determination in her eyes.

In the blink of an eye, she pulled his erect member out of his pants. Altair moaned as he felt the cold air while watching Lavender point her wand at his cock.

"Wait!" he said while holding her hand tightly. He didn't have much experience with the good kind of spells on his genitals.

"Ouch!" Lavender cried out at the force with which he held her.

"I'm sorry," he let it slip. "It's just... a reflex", he weakly excused herself.

Lavender looked at the regret in his eyes. His erection was slowly subsiding.

'They wouldn't dare to enchant such a wonderful part of him, would they?' A horrible feeling formed in the pit of her stomach. She shook her head while pointing her wand in her hand. 

Altair was reserved. She didn't believe she would hear him speak openly about his past.

"Lapsus," she whispered. Her hand filled with a transparent liquid; she learned the spell in just thirty minutes. She began to masturbate him tenderly. She wanted to show him that she wasn't angry with him. "Draco and Lucius tied up, watching as Narcissa and Cassiopeia beg to get pregnant by you," she whispered in his ear. His erection recovered shortly after hearing that. "Can you imagine the screams they would make? Ladies of pureblood, moaning for a real man. The two men screaming as their balls are crushed, one after the other. Maybe they are a couple of sissies and get excited seeing their women finally happy. Maybe they'll ask to be fucked too? If they do, I'll get them a giant. I can already see the news: «Lord and Heir Malfoy, fucked to death by a giant» she began kissing his neck while his vengeful mind was brainstorming for plans. 'Granger is better at this'. She thought sadly.

Altair's mind alternated between Lavender's hand on his cock and the satisfaction he felt at imagining Lucius Malfoy's cold corpse. 'Am I capable of killing someone?' he was.

At least, he was capable of killing the Malfoys.

"I'm going to take my time with them... I want to destroy everything they have, their reputation, their money. I want to see them begging for a few knuts. I want them to suffer".

"You're starting to talk like a villain. You're turning me on," she said, increasing her movements.

"You're not one to talk..." he replied with a smile.

"I have your cock in my hands. I decide whether you come or not", she said haughtily, using both hands to torturously slowly masturbate him.

Altair looked around. There were no students nearby. At this time of year, the Black Lake wasn't very popular.

"I'm going to cum in your throat, Lav, start sucking it," he received a pout in response.

"I have a better idea", she said with a mischievous smile. "Harley, come here!" she shouted into the void.

A scream sounded to the right. Both heard a body fall to the ground as black boots appeared out of nowhere.

"¿Lav?" Altair said, the confusion emphasized in his tone. She just smiled at him before getting up from his lap and walking towards the boots.

"Give that back to me!" a frightened voice came from a person under an invisibility cloak.

Lavender ran towards him. That cape in her hands. She hid behind him.

Altair tried to hide his erection with his hands. He had enormous respect for Professor Potter and didn't want to completely ruin his relationship with her daughter.

"No-o," said Lavender's sing-song voice. "It's confiscated. You will serve detention for... uh, the time it takes you to make Alti cum. Only then will you get it back." In her mind she was a model student, helping her classmates understand the importance of not spying on others.

Harley watched as Altair tried to tuck his member into his pants. She bit her lips with desire before responding.

"Will I have my cloak after my punishment?" she whispered timidly.

"Wait, Lavender, I don't want to abuse anyone!" Altair was a cheeky young man, not a rapist. Even when he thought about the Malfoy Ladies, he never considered forcing them.

"Abuse? Altair, look closely," she pointed to the black-haired girl with his fingers.

The girl was on her knees, as a result of having fallen. Her pants were down to her ankles, her sweater was open, and one of her breasts was exposed.

She averted her gaze, but did not cover any part of her body.

"Was she...?", Altair began.

"... Was she touching herself while spying on us? Absolutely", she concluded. "Come here, Harley. You don't have to worry about her, she wants this". She hugged his side.
The girl took small steps as she approached them. She walked like a penguin while her legs remained bare. She finally reached the blanket and moaned at the warmth provided by the rune.

"Altair, I..., you..., well," she began, but she didn't finish any sentence.

"Just start sucking, Har. You'll gain confidence after you've emptied his balls. Right, love?" she gave him a kiss on the cheek.

The black-haired woman slowly knelt in front of that piece of meat.

"Lav, I need explanations," Altair asked. He was excited, but still confused.

"I'll start when Harley starts sucking", she looked at the other girl.

"Harley, do you want to do this?" he asked while holding her chin. Their eyes met. She had the same emerald green iris as her mother. She was a trembling mess, but not out of fear. It was out of anticipation.

She didn't respond, she simply brought her face closer to his member. The lubricant that covered it stuck to the girl's face. Lavender vanished it with an evanesco.

"It's not edible... I'm not that good yet, I just learned it today," she responds to her boyfriend's unasked question.

The Potter girl just took a deep breath with his cock over her face.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Lavender hurried her by slapping her with his cock.

"If you're just going to smell it like a fool, you might as well leave," she said slightly annoyed.

"Ex-excuse me… it's just that I like how it smells," she replied stammering. She stuck out her tongue shyly. She gave experimental licks.

"Liar, the vanishing charm took everything!" Lavender punctuated.

"I'm not lying!" she replied bravely.

Lavender clicked her tongue before bending down to smell it herself.

Altair just watched the two women smell him. It was a strange... and pleasant situation.

"Alti always smells this good!" she said in the end, with a slight blush. It was as if his body constantly released pheromones. She had noticed it yesterday. "It's his magic."

"His magic?" asked the emerald-eyed one. She began to masturbate him.

Altair rolled his eyes as he listened to them talk. 'At this rate, I'll end up finishing in Christmas'.

"I'll explain later", said Lavender. Harley pouted before kissing the tip of his penis. The previous outburst seemed to have taken away his shyness.

She looked him in the eyes.

Her shyness returned.

"I think I'm going to end up with blue balls today," he said in a melancholic whisper.

Chapter Text

"No!" Harley immersed herself in the task.

The cock didn't take long to hit her throat.

"Open your mouth wider! If you hurt him, I'll curse you into oblivion," said Lavender.

The girl was doing her best. She was similar to Lavender, although the latter seemed to forget that she could only fit half of his axle.

"Use your hands to massage the rest. If you can't fit more in your throat, start sucking all over the shaft." The girl obeyed the blonde's words. "Don't forget the balls," Harley had to lie down completely to bring her mouth to his testicles.

"Gr..., Lav, when did you become an expert at sucking cock?!," he asked curiously. His hands began to caress the girl's black hair between his legs. He hears her purring from the contact.

"Two hours ago," she replied proudly.

"Did you also learn that spell in two hours?"

"I was half an hour late," she replied, looking at her nails.

"You could make Granger run for her money," he replied after laughing. "Now explain to me: why is Potter sucking my cock?" The girl left his testicles alone while she spat on her shaft, using her hands to stroke it.

"Harley, call me Harley," she said, looking him in the eyes.

"Don't stop sucking, Harley~," he emphasized her name. The girl seemed happy as she closed her eyes and made sure every part of his cock was licked.

"She is adoring you. She does it better than I do", a depressive aura enveloped the blonde girl.

"You will have to practice more. Now, explain. Unless Harley wants to interrupt again," the girl who seemed to be having the time of her life stiffened. A few pats on her head made her continue with more enthusiasm, as if she wanted to make up for having interrupted him.

"Harley is in love with you." The black-haired girl froze suddenly. Altair too, certainly, did not expect that. Harley closed her eyes as she continued sucking, leaving everything in Lavender's hands. She would probably choke and make a fool of herself. Sucking the cock of the guy she's in love with is easier than confessing.

"She stood me up once", replied Altair.

"No! I fell asleep, yo-yo", she seemed about to cry.

"Weasley was telling a different story. He even passed me another note on how I should wait until the night. Then he spent the rest of the year privately reminding me of that little joke," he said dryly. That memory no longer affected him, really.

"That stupid pig. He has been trying to go out with me. Just because he's friends with Charles, he thinks he has some stupid right". Harley was furiously masturbating him.

"We'll teach Weasley a lesson later! Harley, don't interrupt again!" Lavender spoke angrily. Harley nodded as she began to insert the shaft into her mouth, trying to go deeper this time. "Ahem, as I was saying... Harley is in love with you. Quite a bit, actually. I've heard her masturbating many nights. She always moans your name…" Lavender bit his earlobe flirtatiously. Her tone changed from angry to sexy in less than three seconds.

"I can imagine it," Altair nodded while looking at the girl's bare backside. "Yesterday you said she looks at you too, right?"

"Oh, she looks at all our classmates... I'm sure she'll ask you for a threesome with all of them. I would have believed she was a lesbian if it weren't for you", Harley moaned with his cock in her mouth. "You see... this morning, when I entered the room, I saw Harley. She was tucked in and shivering under the sheets. I was worried, of course. I pulled back the sheets, and I saw her with her fingers inside her pussy!" she dramatically covered her mouth. "She was embarrassed, of course. It was a delight to see Harley, the princess of Gryffindor, stammering I'm sure you can understand me". Harley is not her confident and dignified self today. She's a cock-hungry bitch.

Harley pulled the cock out of her mouth while trying to speak.

"Don't interrupt!" said Lavender. She held her by the hair as she began to guide the blowjob. Altair took a deep breath as a larger portion of his cock entered the girl's throat. "Eh, where was I? Oh, yes! Harley was feeling frisky, and honestly, it made me a bit frisky too. So I decided to play a little with her".

"Play with her?" A strange feeling formed in Altair. He didn't like the idea of his girl "playing" with another girl who wasn't part of their circle yet. Something curious considering he's fucking the girl's throat.

"I took off my panties soaked with my cum and your milk... and I put them on her face. I would have done more if you were there. I would have let her eat my pussy until she cleaned it of your cum. Or I would have helped her come using my fingers. Would you like to see it?" asking for permission, she stood up and walked behind Harley.

"Do it", Altair didn't hesitate for a second. Maybe it's a bit hypocritical, but the idea of seeing his girlfriend masturbate the girl who sucks his cock was hot to him. Even if it hasn't been explicitly stated, in Altair mind, Harley was his.

Harley felt how the blonde forced her to lift his butt. She humped with more enthusiasm. She felt the fingers inside her. In her mind, she wished they would change positions, she sucking Lavender's pussy while Altair fucked her from behind.

"Thank you!" she said happily. She swallowed the cock deeply again. One of her hands turned towards his balls. The other began to roam over the abdomen of the boy of her dreams, caressing under the shirt.

"Hey, don't you have a hymen?" asked Lavender.

"Probably broke it playing Quidditch." Altair didn't care whether she was a virgin or not. But if she was really in love with him since first year, she wouldn't have done anything with anyone else.

She nodded on his cock, or was it just her going up and down on it. He wouldn't know.

"Go on, Lav", Altair held Harley's head as he forced her onto his cock. "Squeeze my leg if you need to breathe". After that, he began to use her as a sex doll. In no time, her nose was repeatedly hitting his pelvis.

"She denied that she liked you, of course. But look at how she started smelling and licking my underwear. She started touching herself in front of me and came while I watched. Then the dirty girl started begging me to tell her what it was like to be fucked by you", she lied. A cock in her throat prevented Harley from refuting her. "So I was a good friend and told her everything after covering her with the sheet. I heard her cum while I was talking. She moaned with the panties in her mouth. I'm sure she's thinking about the taste of your cum right now, that's why she's working so hard to make you come. She wants to taste it again," Lavender gave her a spank.
Altair felt her throat vibrate.

"Keep whipping her, Lavender," His girlfriend obeyed gladly.

Blow after blow rained down on the girl's white backside. The vibrations became constant, and Altair knew he would fill her soon. He looked at her face. She looked lost with tearful eyes. He didn't lift her because she hadn't pinched his thigh.

Loads of drool splattered every time she went up and down on his cock. She never took it out of her throat, she just moved it a few inches.

"Wait a bit, Alti. I want her to come at the same time as you," Lavender said, frustrated. She could see how Harley was about to come, but something was stopping her. She began to touch her with fury while spanking her. After all, her boyfriend didn't tell her to stop.

Harley wasn't listening to them. She was barely aware of what was happening. The lack of oxygen made her more aware of the fingers in her pussy. She only held back the orgasm for Altair, she wanted to finish at the same time.

The walls of her pussy tightened around Lavender's fingers, trying to keep them still. The spankings gave her so much pleasure that she wanted to tell Lavender to stop, but that would mean pulling his cock out of her throat.

She didn't want to be a bad woman and finish before him. She owed it to him for standing him up that day. She would apologize a thousand times on her knees if necessary. She would do it for him and for Lavender and for any girl who joined. All the times it was necessary.

She would let herself be treated like an object, obey his orders, and live for him. She was his. She liked being his. She wanted him to tell her what to do and what not to do. She was tired of pretending to be strong.

She searched for his eyes, but only managed to see black dots. She didn't pinch his leg. If he wanted to keep using her, she wouldn't complain. Even if she ended up fainting. He could continue using her body to satisfy himself.

Why was she so devoted to him? She didn't know. Maybe it was because of the obsession she got when he treated her with cold courtesy. Maybe it was because she made him wait an entire day for her. It was guilty?, no. Its more like an obsession.

Maybe she just wanted a man in her life. Her father was never present in her life, always pampering Charles, leaving her and Azalea alone.

She wanted Altair to indulge her and punish her. That he would use her as he wished and then hug her. She wanted him to take care of her.

She felt the cock withdraw slightly. The tip remained inside her mouth. She sucked and used her tongue to satisfy him. She didn't want it to come out of her without him finishing.
She was a good girl.

Soon she felt the cock grow larger and release in her mouth. A thick and slightly salty liquid filled her tongue. She recognized the taste. She had tasted it for the first time a few hours earlier, although it had been mixed with a sweeter one.

With the cum in her mouth, she finally let go. The best orgasm of her life turned her world upside down. Her fantasy fulfilled. She came between Altair and Lavender.

She lost control of his body while trembling and dripping on the blanket. She didn't even hear Lavender complain. She ended up with her legs open, spread out like a frog. She barely recognized the blow they gave her.

She coughed unconsciously, barely pulling out his cock. A few jets of semen escaped from his mouth before she could use her hands to cover it.

She began to feel miserable as she breathed heavily. She began to cry as she collected her master's semen.

A pair of lips interrupted her. They were thick and soft lips. A tongue explored her mouth thoroughly, it seemed to collect every milliliter of semen inside her.

"Lav!" she pushed the blonde away. "Dad, I'm sorry", she said, looking at Altair.

"Dad?" Altair said, amused.

Harley blushed as she processed what she was hearing. The oxygen returned to her brain as her thoughts cleared.

"Sorry for spitting out the semen, I shouldn't have wasted it," she almost started to sob from embarrassment.

"I never said you should swallow it". He took on the role of teacher with ease. He calmed her down while stroking her head.

"Aren't you angry?" she asked while melting from his caresses.

"No... I will get angry when you disobey my orders. Meanwhile, you are free to do whatever you want". He replied.

"Ugh! I'm feeling ignored here. I was the first, you know", Lavender wanted to get attention.

"How do you know you were my first kiss?" Harley confused his words.

"What?!" Altair watched as his two girls fought each other. He tucked his cock back into his pants and cast a couple of spells to clean up the fluids.

"Harley, tidy up your clothes. Lav, help me put away the blanket. We must return to the castle. The rune won't last much longer". Both obeyed. Lavender folded the blanket and handed it to him. He stored it in his inventory, right in front of the two girls.

They lived in a world full of magic. Spells related to space were common knowledge.

Neither Lavender nor Harley said anything before walking towards the castle.

"What should I do now?" asked Harley.

"Do?", asked Altair, hesitantly.

"Should I tell everyone that I'm yours? Should I look for new conquests? I think Ginny could be one. She admires me too much since last year. My sister too. She is quite shy. So if you want her, you can tell me and I'll find a way", she said with conviction.

"Don't talk about our relationship. I am quite hated by your brother and his friends. As for the girls... I don't want to add anyone else for now," she simply nodded at his words.
"A coven is more than three witches," Lavender interjected.

"A coven is formed by a powerful individual at its center. I'm not one... yet", Altair said firmly.

Altair saw that his UL in the system remained intact. Unchanged. 'Is vaginal or anal penetration necessary?' He thought, a little frustrated. Tempted to ask the system, he simply left it for when he picked up Harley.

Their PS, on the other hand, increased by 2,000.

[PS: 2,200]

"Points are earned based on the couple's satisfaction."

Harley had been wishing for it for 3 years.

He wasn't even the one who made it run, but they gave him points. Was it because he was part of it? Was it because Lavender was his partner?

He asked the question to the system.

[Price per response: 200 PS]

He pay them without hesitation.

[The system recognized Lavender Brown and Harley Lilian Potter as partners. Any sexual act between partners will generate SP as if it were the host].

'Threesomes and orgies are the key.'

[Couples]
[Girlfriend]
Lavender Brown
Affection: 93
[Lover]
Luna Lovegood
Affection: 85
[Slave/Server???]
Harley Lilian Potter
Affection?: 98

Altair was surprised to see Harley's affection surpassing Lavender's. In a way, it made sense. She had been "in love" with him for two years, maybe more.

"You won't take long to become strong. Did you check what your UL is?" asked Lavender, curious.

"1,060", he simply replied.

"That's more than double what it was last time, how did you increase it?" Harley asked.

"Did you know my previous UL?" he asked, not waiting an answer. "I increased it by fucking," he replied honestly.

A cheerful laught brightened his ears.

"Really?" Harley found it hard to believe.

"Yes. I get aroused after yesterday with Lavender and today with Luna... I think it happens when I take someone's virginity, or when I do it for the first time with a person. When I did it for the second time with Lavender, it didn't increase." Lavender, by her side, nodded.

"Why didn't you fuck me?" she asked loudly, oblivious to the danger.

"Should he have done it?" A new voice said. "Mr. Asmodeus, I expect you in my office at eight o'clock in the evening. We will discuss your detention. Harley, we'll talk now. Follow me," with that she turned halfway and climbed the stairs towards the castle.

"Mama!", shouted Harley, before following the woman inside. She stopped, giving Altair one last look, asking for permission with her eyes. 'If I tell her to stay, will she listen to me?' Altair ignored his thoughts while nodding, giving permission.

He immersed himself in his thoughts. Thinking about how he would confront Professor Potter later.

"There's no one around, what luck!" was all Lavender said as she hooked her arm through his.

"Should I go after them?" he asked, a bit worried.

"No. Professor Potter didn't seem angry. They'll probably just talk about the relationship we have." Lavender wasn't worried at all.

"I hope so. Did you return the cloak?" Lavender's face fell.

"Nope…" The blonde whispered.

"Tsk! You'll have your own detention later," he threatened, with a slight smile.

"I'll return the cape as soon as I get to the bedroom!" she replied enthusiastically.

"The punishment is lifted, then".

"Of course not!"

Chapter Text

Mother and daughter arrived at the former's office. It was spacious. There was a large desk, carefully organized with her student's assignments. On the walls, there were several doors leading to the professor's personal laboratories.

"Sit down", ordered the redhead. "Are you sure about what you're doing, Harley?" Both pairs of green eyes began a staring contest.

"Yes", she simply replied.

"Neither your father nor your brother will like your choice. Especially because you won't be the only woman in his life. Also, he is the weakest in his year". Lily's eyes were scrutinizing, searching for reactions in her daughter.

The dark-haired young woman grimaced in disgust at his words.

"He's the best at potions, and he would be in all the other subjects if he had more power", Harley didn't mean to say that he would probably increase his magical power the more he had sex.

"How would you know that?" Lily raised an eyebrow.

"You said it. You usually keep an eye on him. Even if he himself doesn't believe he is capable of standing out too much, you and I know he will once his magical power grows." Her voice was as hard as steel. She didn't want her master power to be questioned.

"You seem sure that his magical power will increase..."

"Of course, he—" she stopped abruptly. Looking at her mother's face, who was smiling at her slip.

"Are you going to be with him because he will become strong?" her mother's question irritated her.

"I would be with him even if he remained weak. I like him since he was weak"

Lily Potter nodded as she looked at her daughter's brave face. The girl was infatuated with Altair. It wasn't a bad thing. Not even unexpected when you know the boy's heritage.

"I won't interfere with your wishes, but it would be better if your relationship remained private, for now", she said in a calmer voice.

"He said the same thing." The girl wasn't happy about hiding it, but she understood. She would be harassed by her brother and Ron.

"A wise young man." Lily nodded. "Now... 'Why didn't he fucked you?'" she asked seriously.

Harley's face turned as red as a tomato as she looked at her mother's face. She looked away.

"He fucked my face if you wanted to know," she said without thinking. Her face turned even redder.

"Was he forcing you to do it?" Lily said seriously. Even if she had affection for the boy, she would not tolerate any harm to her daughter.

"N-no. I... wanted to do it. I liked that he was in control", she stammered in response. Even if it was embarrassing, she didn't want his mother to get the wrong idea about their relationship.

"Sigh! My daughter turned out like this", Lily's voice became distant and melancholic as she seemed to look beyond her daughter's eyes.

"Mama!"

"Okay, okay. If you like those things... if he ever forces you to do something you don't want, kick him in the balls and come see me, mommy will help." Lily's tone was jovial, but Harley knew she was serious. She simply nodded, not wanting to talk about it any further. "Now, follow me to my lab. I will teach you contraceptive potions and those for relaxing muscles. Your legs need the latter, girl... You look like a newborn fawn." She ignore the cry of indignation and enter the first of the three doors.

Harley entered behind her.

"Do you approve of my partner then?" she asked a bit shyly.

"Yes. I just wanted you to be aware of the consequences of your relationship. If you are willing to go through everything. So I will help you... I want you to be happy", 'like I couldn't be,' she finished in his mind.

"Polygamy doesn't bother you? I thought it might be because of Dad." Lily tensed up a bit, but she simply started arranging several cauldrons over the fire and filling them with water for potions.

"Your dad's infidelity was more of an excuse that I managed to use to escape that marriage", Lily searched for the ingredients in a cabinet as she spoke. "If I had divorced without a reason, they could have forbidden me from seeing you and Azalea and Charles. Even then, visits were barely possible", she felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist. She turned around to embrace her daughter in her arms.

"I wish I had lived with you forever. The happiest moments I have are from your visits. In all the others. It was just me and Azalea watching a show of dad and Charles. I never felt good there. Thank Merlin, my sister didn't turn out as idiotic as they did".

"Harley!" She scolded her weakly. Lily felt her trembling in her embrace. "I'm sorry for leaving you, I thought I could get custody... but..." mother and daughter hug each other.

"That doesn't matter now. I'm an adult and I can live with you, right?" she asked with teary eyes.

The redhead kept silence for a while.

"It's not safe... there are people chasing me", Lily replied with pain in her chest.

"I'll be there to save your ass!" Harley turned to the ingredients and began sorting them.

"You shouldn't use that kind of language with your mother, young lady!" her mother scolded playfully. "I don't have a place right now. I will be looking for one. I can't promise anything."

"You will find one and ultimately create the safest place in the world. Your "maybe" is always better than the "I am sure I will" from James."

"Don't say his name, we are having a good time." Then she handed her a mint gum. "Your breath stinks, by the way. Altair probably removed the fluids outside of you, but not the ones that remained inside."

A moan of horror filled the room before they both started to laugh.

Chapter Text

"Do you have anything to say, Mr. Asmodeus?" Altair looked at the professor's stone-like hardened face and trembled inwardly. This was the same witch who had lovingly stroked his hair just a few hours ago.

"Your daughter is an adult. I didn't do anything she didn't want," despite his statement, his mind was filled with a hundred ways to be killed by the former Auror.

"Girl, teenager, adult, or elderly, she is my daughter. It is my responsibility to look after her interests," she replied in a harsh voice. Altair would prefer a thousand times to face off in a fistfight with the entire male line of the Potters than with the witch standing in front of him.

"You can look after her interests. It is your right as a mother. But you can't decide for her. Harley decided to choose me as a partner," Altair did not look away, his violet eyes penetrated her green ones.

"She chose you, yes. Altair, did you choose her?" The question left him momentarily speechless. "Before answering, let me explain why I called you here".

"Wasn't it because of Harley?" he asked, confused.

"No. I would have called you anyway. I want to talk about your inheritance. You probably already noticed the increase in magic you experienced after having sexual relations with Miss Brown. Tell me, Mr. Asmodeus, what do you know about your mother?"

"A dark witch. A killer. A torturer. A lunatic. A damn woman. A death eater. The right hand of you-know-who. A complete waste of talent," he said dryly. He didn't understand why she suddenly brought up the topic of her mother. Her mother was a lunatic who would probably sell him to her lord if he asked for it.

"A loving mother," added Lily. Altair just huffed in response. "Sixteen years ago, she came to my door with a bundle in his arms. A small child with a tuft of black hair and bright violet eyes. You. You had just turned one year old. My Harry was born about a month earlier", her voice broke for a moment. "The first thing I did was to put my wand into his neck. Bellatrix didn't even blink. She just showed me the child in her arms and asked me to save him. I don't know much about the circumstances of your conception other than that your father was-," her voice and gaze softened as she spoke.

"A demon," he interrupted her.

"I shouldn't be surprised by your brilliance". Do it sincerely.

"My last name made it pretty obvious, actually. My father was a demon or at least descended from one". Lily nodded.

"That night at my door. You were on the brink of death because of a curse. I did my best to eliminate it. I failed, but I managed to slow it down. You're welcome. According to my calculations, it should allow you to live around twenty-six years if you were a normal wizard. But you're not. You are half demon and your heritage showed yesterday. There are hybrids all over the world. There are those who don't wake up and live a normal life, and there are those who become half demons, like you," she finished as she leaned back in the chair.

"Why did you help me?" he asked, doubtful and unsure of what to feel at that moment.

"You were an innocent baby. And... your mother gave me valuable information. Voldemort took your demonic magic and became a demonic wizard. With that in mind, I created a set of sacred runes to kill him that night. She saved my life and my children's lives" 'Most of them'. She completed in her mind.

"Bellatrix betrayed you-know-who-"

"Voldemort, yes," Lily concluded. Altair grew up with the Malfoys, hearing the name of the Dark Lord pronounced with reverence and fear. He never call him by his name, not out of fear, but out of habit. "You know, if you don't want to call him by his name, just pick a common name for him. For example... uh, what's the name of the owner of the Leaky Cauldron?" she pretended to think while biting her cherry-colored lips. "Tom, yes. Let's call him Tom from now on," there was a dangerous glint in her green eyes.

"Tom," Altair pondered the name. Knowing it was the true name of the Dark Lord "I think the Tom from the Leaky Cauldron might take it the wrong way," He joked a little. Lily's lips curved slightly before she coughed into her hand to continue.

"Yes. Bellatrix betrayed Tom to save you. I imagine that being handed over to a demon to be used as a breeding mare erased all the love she had for the man. She loved you, Altair. I'm sure it was in a twisted way. More similar to obsession than to love. There are certain things that cannot be faked. The eyes with which she watched you while you rested in your crib were one of those things," Altair barely registered the feeling of happiness.

He never thought much about his mother. She was Bellatrix Lestrange! In his mind, she was just like the Malfoys.

She betrayed her master for him.

This year when she escaped from Azkaban, a part of him was afraid that he would come to kill him just for fun. After all, Harry Potter, The-boy-who-lived, died years ago. He dismiss his thoughts, not believing himself to be important enough to deserve her attention.

"It took a year until the war ended. During that time, she hid. After Tom's fall, she surrendered to the Aurors. She leaved you in my care. During her trial, charges were added for the year she remained hidden, and she was sent to Azkaban. James didn't even care that she had saved his children's lives. He was blinded by fame. That stupid blindness took my son away from me. Did he regret it? Of course not! He took my other son and turned him into his puppet," the objects in the room began to tremble. Altair found it a bit difficult to breathe due to the pressure.

"Professor Evans! Professor! Lily!" The woman did not respond to his shouts. The dark-haired man took her hand and squeezed it. Lily came out of her anger as she looked around the room.

"I'm sorry to show you something so embarrassing, Mr. Asmodeus!" she said, embarrassed, as she withdrew her hand. Her eyes fell to her lap as she looked at her hand.

"You don't need to apologize, Professor Evans," Altair sat down again. He ignored the burn on his palm as he hid his hand.

The pain was an old friend.

"Your mother deserved to go to Azkaban. She tortured Muggles and Muggle-borns for fun. But I didn't want the savior of my children to go to Azkaban. I begged James to support me, but he refused to acknowledge that he owed anything to a dark witch", Lily sighed as she lifted her head. She simply tilted her head back while closing her eyes.

"All this explains why you treated me like family," Altair didn't want to talk about James Potter. That would only worsen the professor's mood.

"You were Bellatrix's second child, but you were the only one she raised. Lyra went with the Lestranges from the beginning before ending up with the Malfoys. I tried to obtain custody of both. I was denied. James even supported the Malfoys just to mess with me. Let's leave those sad stories for now," she said while opening her eyes.

"Do you want to talk about what it means to be a demon?" asked Altair.

"Yes. In general, you are not very different from a normal human. Your physique will become stronger, your magic will increase according to the number of partners you have. You won't be the next Merlin or Albus Dumbledore... probably. It was said that Merlin was the son of a demon, Asmodeus... it's curious. You will be stronger than most. Enough to be able to form a coven without almost anyone intervening," she concluded thoughtfully.

"I don't think everything is good things. This morning with Snape, I felt more irritable. You said that I would increase in power according to the number of partners I have. Is it because of the sin of Lust? Will I become more susceptible to the seven deadly sins?" he expressed his concerns.

"Each demon has a capital sin around which their life revolves." Yours is the same as your father's, lust. Even then, you can have another. Like anger or greed," her gaze remained distant from Altair.

"Then with Snape it was anger or greed..." he murmured to himself. One or two bad traits wouldn't drive him crazy, he hoped.

"As a demon of Lust, you must... release yourself frequently. Or you'll go insane. Once you start having relationships, you will need to maintain a steady pace of sex to keep your sanity. Occlumency can help, but the feeling will build up until, with enough time, mental arts won't be enough," Lily walked towards a shelf.

Altair watched her rear move seductively in the jeans she was wearing.

"I'm sorry", he said quietly while rubbing his arm.

"I am not your partner, Mr. Asmodeus", 'not yet' both thought. "If you don't want to be enchanted again, keep your eyes off my backside," she said before bending down to grab a book from a shelf near the floor.

"It was worth it", said Altair as he felt a slight pain in his chest. He barely saw how she cast the piercing spells.

"I hope you can control yourself in the future", said Lily as she handed him a book. "This book is about the demonic society in case you are ever interested in becoming a part of it. I must say, Mr. Asmodeus, in that society half-bloods like you are treated like muggle-borns in the magic world" she said as she sat down.

"Thank you, professor".

"Now. Your power increases according to the number of partners you have, Mr. Asmodeus… Altair, do you love Harley or do you only see her as a way to increase your power?" Her voice was tinged with concern.

"I don't love her", he decided to be honest. He didn't think Harley loved him too. He considers himself an obsession to her. "I don't see her as a 'Path to Power' either. She is beautiful, like you. I don't love her at this moment, and I'm not even sure if I will love her in the future. We barely exchanged a few words during all the time we've been at Hogwarts. I'm going to get to know her, and only after that will I be able to tell her if I love her".

"If you harm my daughter, Altair, no matter how grateful I feel towards your mother. I will repay you a thousand times," a tense silence spread throughout the room. Altair did not feel angry at that moment despite being threatened. He could understand a mother protecting her children, especially after losing one. "You have my blessing to date her, I just advise you to reach ten thousand Evans before making it public. Your detention is dismissed. You can leave now," with a gesture of his hand the door opened. Altair nodded rigidly.
"Remember that the witches you associate with are people who feel and think. Don't start seeing them as pieces of meat," he added as Altair walked.

"I will make sure to remember it, professor," he replied.

"I can inscribe it inside your skull with a spell if you wish," she said with a small smile.

"I'll leave now, Lily". Altair quickened his steps. Hearing a tongue click behind him. A stinging spell struck his right buttock before closing the door.
'She didn't correct me', it was a small victory in his book.

Chapter Text

In the afternoon of the following day, they gathered in the Room of Requirement. They summoned a giant crescent-shaped sofa with a table in the center. It was filled with food, courtesy of the house-elves.

"So you want to seduce my mom? Do you like it so much when I call you dad?" Harley asked with a bit of emotion. She didn't payed attention to the room.

"That... sounds horrible. Is that all you got from what I just said?" Altair spoke to them about his heritage at that moment. Her affection was above 90, which was a fierce infatuation. He would have to be an enormous idiot to make them angry.

Talking about his heritage. If is linked to Tom, then the headmaster and Snape are already aware.

"It's the most important thing. Even if you are a demon, you won't be very different. Just very horny, which I think you would be anyway," Lavender began speaking with enthusiasm.

"Professor Evans is sexy. Can I eat her vagina when it's full of your milk?" Luna sounded as distant as always. If he hadn't seen her cum as much as yesterday, he would have thought she was just curious and not desiring.

"Mama is good. James is silly," Harley wanted to get the image of the little blonde eating her mother out of her mind.

"I don't think Lily wants to have a relationship after your father". Altair didn't seem convinced. He desired her, of course. She was incredibly beautiful and hot. But he remembered the last words she said.

He wouldn't go after people who wanted nothing to do with him.

Except for the Malfoys. Those two would end up begging to be fucked.

"Maybe she wants something casual, you know? She's a woman, after all. I'm going to spend a lot of time with her this Christmas. She's going to involve me in her new project, look", Harley showed him the screen of her W-phone. In it, there was an image of a space station. It looked like a giant donut.

W-phone was a relatively recent invention. It was developed by a group of Muggle-borns and then stolen by a group of purebloods.

It had all the functions of a muggle smartphone. Calls, photographs, messages, there were even social networks. There were small video games, but no one had ventured too much into that business yet.

It changed the magical world. Slightly. The Muggle borns owners of the project planned to create a magical equivalent of all mundane electronic products. Computers, faxes, tablets, etc.… Only the fax would have greatly expedited the work of the ministry.

A shame they committed suicide before closing a very beneficial deal.

Who would have thought that someone would torture themselves with the Cruciatus curse only to blow their own head off afterward?

Even more so, five people would do it at once. The Daily Prophet even talked about how the Muggles borns were crazy and that one should be careful when interacting with them. Or it could end the same way.

They apologized the next day, but the damage was already done. It's not that it was much damage, really. The children of Muggles were already treated terribly. A little more was no problem at all.

As for why Altair knew the true version of the story? Lucius Malfoy was one of the thieves.

"Is Lily planning to go to space?" the dark-haired man was confused. The teacher was multifaceted. Many would say she was a jack of all trades and a master of none.
Actually, she was a master of many things.

"Wait!, are we going to ignore how Altair calls the professor by her name?" Lavender pointed out a small detail.

"And? Dad can call Mom whatever he wants," Harley shrugged. Luna didn't care enough to do it.

"Sigh! Harley, you seem very interested in me going out with your mother," they ignored the indignant Lavender.

"I want her to be happy. She will be happy with you", the idea brought her happiness.

"I'm not going to chase your mother".

"So, if she chases you..."

"That would be impossible," he said. Lily only had a bit of fraternal affection for him.

"I could slip an aphrodisiac into her drink before your next meeting".

"Harley. Come here," he patted his lap.

She obeyed without a word. She sat with her butt in his lap and leaned her back against his chest.

"Like this, daddy?" she asked shyly.

"No. Put your hands on the table and your knees on the chair. I want your ass up," He hear her swallow as she nodded.

Now the black-haired girl's butt was in front of him. He touched her pants and stored them in [Inventory]. Only a pair of red panties remained on the girl.

"What are you going to do to me?" her voice trembled with anticipation.

Wham! Zap! Zap! Zap!

"Ah. I forgot to say it. Count every lash with me," he ordered.

"Four?" she asked, doubtful.

"Bad, five more lashes. One."

"Ah! One."

"Two."

"Two."

"Three."

"Three. Daddy, how many spanks are you going to give me now?"

"Five more for speaking out of turn. One."

"One."

"Seven, Harley..." Are you getting wet?

"Yes..." she looked at him like a puppy.

He sighed while shaking his head. "Five more lashes. You forgot to count".

"Thank you, daddy!" she simply replied while shaking her butt.

Harley enjoyed the itch that remained after the spanking. It made her belly warm with anticipation. 'Will it be today? Will he want to wait longer? Behave and keep counting... What number is next?' The count started over.

Altair loved the feeling of that butt. How his hand created waves with each slap. It wasn't as huge as Lavender's, but it was more athletic and tough.

"Luna?" the little blonde was under the table as she began to unbutton his pants.

"Something started moving in here. A dangerous animal, I'm sure," Altair lifted his hips while Luna undressed him. The small hands began to feel his cock over the boxer shorts. "Very dangerous". She whisper.

"Really?" he asked, amused, as he resumed the spankings.

"Yes. It looks like a cave-drilling snake. My -! Ouch!" Luna complained about the blow she received when Altair stored his underwear in his inventory. The hardened member sprang up like a spring, and Luna was unfortunate enough to end up in the middle. "Rating XXXXX, without a doubt. This snake is hypnotizing and curiously warm-blooded," she spat into her hand before starting to massage the glans. "Its most important feature is its head, which is wider than the rest of its body. It is said to excrete a highly addictive venom." Luna picked up a drop of preseminal fluid and brought it to her mouth. Then she started licking the entire trunk. "To bring down one of these snakes, the effort of at least three willing and powerful witches is needed," she concluded her documentary.

"Sounds pretty dangerous. Should you be playing with her like that?" he asked, amused.

"I am somewhat of an expert in this field. I've fought one before," she replied seriously.

"Did you win?" Luna simply took it in her throat. Altair marveled at the defiant look of the future magizoologist. Luna looks adorable with her furrowed brow and her mouth stretched by her cock.

"Lavender, undress," he ordered.

"Did you remember me?" she asked a bit coldly, but quickly undressed.

"You are always in my mind. Harley, get up, stand on the chair, your legs spread to the sides of my thighs". She moaned in disappointment that the spanking was over, but she stood up carefully so as not to touch Luna.

Suddenly, Lavender and Harley exchanged a glance as they watched the blonde swallow cock as if it were her daily bread. Both nodded. They would ask for advice later.

"Lav, sit at the table. In front of me," Harley had his butt red from Altair's spanks right in front of his face. "Spread your legs", he ordered Lavender once he looked at his girlfriend's feet in front of him.

"You don't expect that..."

"That Harley eats you? You talked about wanting to do it earlier. Are you against it?" he asked, interested. If she felt uncomfortable, he would stop.

"The table is uncomfortable," she simply said. A queen of drama from start to finish.

Altair sighed as he closed his eyes. A few seconds later, the table changed its surface to a padded one.

"Harley", the girl barely heard her name and dove between the blonde's legs. Her tongue began to explore every nook and cranny of her pussy. The taste of her underwear was still in her mind, and she wanted to try it again. She sucked eagerly as she felt her red panties disappear.

A damp and rough sensation shook his world as she adjusted to the new stimulation.

Altair had never eaten a pussy before. But by the way Lavender moaned while holding Harley's head, it seemed like he would have to put in quite a bit of effort. She didn't want to have a coven and be unable to provide them with pleasure.

His eyes widened as he ran her tongue over Harley's pussy.

"Luna, put this on," he handed her a dildo. About 8 inches long. Not as long as his cock, but it would do for now. The base was adhesive to surfaces.
Luna pulled out her cock for a second while taking the opportunity to breathe. Then she licked the plastic object, lubricating it before placing it on the ground. She positioned her ass and began to ride up and down on it.

Altair bought a [Magic Dildo] for Luna. He felt a slight pain when he saw his SP drop to 1,200, but he would recover it quickly.

Altair felt Luna's throat wrap around his cock again and he returned to his work in Harley's pussy. He licked it up and down while one hand caressed her bruised buttocks. The other moved to her mound of Venus and began to caress it.

His hand teased her clitoris, wanting to create an appropriate sense of anticipation.

He activated the spell Remotas voluptas and felt Luna begin to tremble on his cock. He felt her lose her rhythm for a few seconds due to the surprise. She returned with a more careless blowjob that startled him a bit.

Lavender Brown felt the tongue caressing every part of her pussy like a thirsty animal. She smiled as she held Harley's hair. She liked to suffocate with her pussy. She mentally noted to ride her face in the future while Altair fucked her. She moved deliciously when she started to need oxygen. She began to squirm when she felt his tongue forming circles around her clitoris.

"Ahhh!" she moaned louder as she began to come on his face. The puppy didn't stop licking at any moment. Taking advantage of his known sensitivity.

'I made her cum!', that brought a smile of pride to her face as she shook her butt in her master's face. She was a bad girl, but she wanted him to start playing with her sensitive little button.

She was starting to get desperate, but she wouldn't complain to him. Her tongue felt wonderful, and the times his nose brushed against her puckered hole were incredible. She would never ask for oral, but if her master wanted to do it, she would simply spread her legs for him.

She felt her clitoris beginning to be caressed. Finally. The tongue in her ass was unexpected, but no less welcome. She came shamefully on his face while her moans were muffled over the blonde's pussy.

Luna Lovegood was going up and down on two cocks, one made of plastic and the other of her best friend and lover.

She needed to do her best to obtain the venom from the cave-breaker snake.

She couldn't let anyone else get it! She worked very hard for it.

She sucked diligently, trying to harvest the poison while she began to caress the two balls between her hands. She felt the need to slide a finger down his backside. She had heard that guys might like it, but she didn't know if Altair would enjoy it.

She worked diligently. Her nose hurt a little from being bumped roughly against his pelvis. But she didn't stop. She felt a hand gather her hair before they began to set the pace of the blowjob. She heard a male grunt above while looking at Altair. His face, stained with fluids, had a frown.

Luna felt her cock swell as the dildo in her ass began to vibrate faster. She increased the pace of her hips to come in time.

Soon she felt the poison slide down her throat, where it would be deposited in her stomach to prevent anyone from stealing it. She pulled the cock out of her throat.
The snake remained standing, proud!

Luna quickly got up and used her butt to catch it. She heard someone complain, but she didn't care. Taking care of XXXXX rank creatures were more important than a miserable student.

Altair watched as Luna simply sat on his cock that hadn't finished coming. Harley had to move to make space for Luna. She wasn't happy about it.

The little blonde began to bounce on that cock. She felt it stretching her in the same way as her first time. She turned around to kiss Altair while he began to touch her breasts and pussy.

Two fingers delved into her still unexplored hole as their tongues began a duel. Altair didn't care that she finished giving him a blowjob more than she cared about the taste of pussy on his lips.

The other two girls simply looked on with furrowed brows. The blonde seemed to have a natural advantage over them. They began to form a team to take her down.
Altair witnessed the problem "Three women, one cock".

Luna simply fucked happily while feeling the fingers caress the inside of her pussy. She felt them curl as she came for the first time in the entire meeting.

"Oops! It seems she can't continue." As soon as they caught a whiff of her orgasm, Lavender and Harley pulled her away from Altair.

Lavender rode it with a ghost of pain in her pussy. The potions that Harley brought to her room last night helped her recover.

Harley knelt down and started putting his balls in his mouth.

Altair felt on top of the world. He felt incredible having women compete for his cock.

Luna didn't stay still for long. She headed to the enormous pair of breasts that bounced with each thrust and began to suck on them.

"Luna! What are you doing?" Lavender shouted, but she didn't make any move to move her.

"Sucking your breasts. Does it feel good? Are you feeling okay? Will you cum faster?" she said between gasps.

"Yes! It feels incredible! Damn!"

With his hands gripping her waist, Altair stopped being passive and began to fuck her hard.

Harley moved towards Lavender's free tit. Luna and she began to suck hard, trying to draw milk from her enormous udders.

Lavender moaned when she was being stimulated from all sides. Her hand moved to her clitoris and began to rub it furiously.

When her orgasm hit her, she simply fell onto the table behind her. Starting to wet Altair.

Altair had been close. But Lavender pulled out before he could finish. Without waiting for Lavender to recover, he began to fuck her again. Lavender writhed as she embraced him. Luna began to caress his balls expertly as she felt them contract.

"Are you going to get her pregnant now? I want to taste the milk from her breasts. I'm sure there will be enough for all the members of the coven." Altair didn't hear Luna's comment, he simply focused on the tight and hot sensation that was his girlfriend's pussy as he emptied himself inside her.

He let her rest before lying down. He looked at her open pussy, filtering the semen from within. Without a word, Harley moved to clean her.

The sight sent a shiver down his cock. Luna's tongue began to clean it.

Altair enjoyed the cleaning blowjob while he began to regain his erection.

In front of him was Harley's butt, red as the inside of a watermelon. Lavender moaned softly as Harley's tongue searched for semen inside her.

Altair placed his glans at the entrance of Harley. He simply slid his cock all the way through her pussy, giving her the chance to refuse. Deep down, he knew she would never do it.

That actually scared him a little. Being completely responsible for a person. It was like being a parent. Although parents don't have sex with their children.

Harley moved his butt as an invitation.

"Please, fuck me!" exclaimed the little Potter Princess.

"As you wish," he said as he slid. She didn't have a hymen to stop him, but it was still difficult for him to slide in. "You're so tight, Har".

"The cave-breaking snake is acting up again," whispered Luna, sending a lubricating spell to Harley's pussy.

In the end, he thrust half of his cock in all at once before fully penetrating her. Altair felt how it was becoming easier and easier to penetrate her. He looked at Luna questioningly.

She returned his gaze with wide eyes before going to Harley's crotch. She began to lick where their sexes joined.

One of Harley's dreams came true at that moment. She licked Lavender while Altair fucked her from behind. She accompanied his thrusts with a movement of her hips. Actually, it didn't hurt as much as she thought it would. Or her mind was so intoxicated by pleasure that it turned pain into joy.

The thrusts increased in rhythm as his balls hit Luna's chin. That girl alternated between licking his cock or heading towards her little pleasure button.

Altair didn't care about the world at that moment. If he died right now, he would be happy. A tight and virgin pussy, his girlfriend's moans in the background while Luna made sure to take care of the exposed parts of his cock.

He came happily, not caring when Harley arrived next to him. He simply continued pounding her, enjoying the post-orgasmic sensitivity in his cock.

"That was interesting," said Luna as she began to clean him. "The cave-crushing snake has a lot of energy," she said as he got hard again.

"Yes, it seems like it could go on for hours," said Lavender.

"I can't let Dad walk around with an erection. It would be uncomfortable," Harley licked her lips as she looked at his cock, hard as steel.

Altair felt a similar sensation when surrounded by three hungry hyenas.

His brain regretted the decision to form a coven a little. While his member throbbed with excitement.

There's no need to say who won.

Chapter Text

3 hours later.

The armchair was replaced by an enormous bed, which comfortably accommodated everyone. The three girls drooled over Altair. Luna and Lavender rested their heads on his chest, while Harley slept on his abdomen.

"It was an incredible night." Altair barely remained conscious, with a stupid smile plastered across his face. He ignored all the notifications from his system while enjoying the warm bodies of the girls.

[PS: 26,400]

[Having vaginal sex for the first time with [Harley Lilian Potter] earned an Int point]

[Hidden mission completed: The first of many!

Objective: Have sex with three girls at once.

Reward: 100,000 SP. Fetish Detector

[PS: 126,000]

[Fetish Detector]

It allows the user to know the most private and morbid sexual preferences of a target. It is free to use on people who are within their [Partners], but 5,000 SP will be charged per use for a person outside of [Partners].

More missions have been obtained.

Mission accomplished: One from each house!

Objective: add a student from each Hogwarts house to [Partners].

Current progress: 2/4

Reward: 1,000,000 SP, ?]

Mission Accomplished: Towards sexual greatness!

Objective: To form a coven legally!

Reward: 10,000,000 SP, ?]

Mission Accomplished: Revenge tastes better when it's a hot pussy!

Objective: Take the Malfoy women for yourself! Consent is not necessary.

Reward: 100 status points. 3 stat price reset tokens.

[According to the world's records and the host's thoughts, the section [Couples] can change to [Members of the Coven]. Do you wish to proceed? Y/N]

Altair looks at all the notifications he ignored before going to sleep.

The room smelled like sex.

The bed was soaked with fluids, his and from the girls. The latter were still sleeping, and Altair couldn't find it in his heart to wake them.

Mentally, he selected yes and continued reading.

Members of the Coven

By Hierarchy

Lavender Brown (+)

-Affect: 95

Luna Lovegood (+)

-Affect: 92

Harley Lilian Potter (+)

-Affect: 99

Each member passively generates (Affection*15) SP each day.

Current daily SP: 4,290.

It accumulates over seven days. When obtained on the seventh day, a 30% bonus will be received. This bonus will increase by 10% for each day it is not collected. The 5% bonus is considered from the SP accumulated the previous day.

[Pick up now? Y/N]

Altair shook his head while thinking. His nose itched a little from the smell of the room.

They seemed like too many SPs, but Altair knew better. Maybe the store doesn't have too expensive products in general, However, leveling up his stats would consume too many points in the future.

The first two missions granted the most SP and had unknown rewards, but the second one had the best reward.

Buying stat points costs 100 SPs, and the cost doubles with each point purchased. Buying an INT point now costs 800 SP, which is cheap for his current points.

Ten points later, a single upgrade will cost more than 400,000 SP. The "Stat Price Reset Tokens" were his priority. With them, he could reset the price for each stat point to 100 SP.

Additionally, you get a point each time you have vaginal sex for the first time. Considering that he got a point from Luna when they had anal sex, he could get 2 Int from each girl he slept with.

'Don't start seeing women as points.' He remembered himself.

The SP obtained by the coven per week is 39,039 including the bonus. Afterward, it will accumulate little by little, to the point that it will be more profitable than collecting it every seven days.

Each time a member of the coven is added, the amount will increase. It's a passive income. In a three-hour orgy, he earned over 20,000 SP.

Altair considered spending all his points on Int, it was what his heart desired, but the momentary gain would cost him the acquisition of SP. He earned 20,000 SP with normal sex.

Not so normal, but with all the possibilities of the system, it could be much better.

The SP per session increases according to the satisfaction of the couples. If you bought [Level 1 Sensation Increase: 5,000 SP], the satisfaction would be greater and therefore the SP obtained.

Altair was afraid of breaking up with his partners. They were all unique and pleasant people. If he simply increased their pleasure to the point where they only think about their cock, would they stop being who they are? He had seen people go mad from an overload of the senses. It was cruciatus, pain. But pleasure could cause the same thing, couldn't it?

Altair asked the system a question.

"Will the [Members of the coven] lose their personality when overloaded with pleasure?" he asked mentally, not wanting to speak out loud and be diagnosed with schizophrenia.

He paid 5,000 SP for the answer.

[It is possible according to their mental abilities. The lower the mental abilities, the higher it increases the possibilities. In the store, there is a skill [Shatter Bonds. Price: 250,000 SP], which deteriorates the target's mental abilities, making them more dependent on the host]

"Is there a skill that increases the mental capacity of the coven?" He asked again. [Mindbreak] was a skill he didn't plan to use, not even with the Malfoys. He wanted them to have all their mental faculties to understand what was happening to them.

The question cost another 5,000 points.

[There is [Instant Recovery. Price: 350,000 SP], which ensures that [Coven Members] do not suffer physical or psychological aftereffects after sex. Or [Skill Sharing. Price: 1,000,000], which allows the sharing of a skill from the host to a target. This ability does not need to be obtained from the system. Limit of skills shared per target: 3. Extra skill: 50,000 SP]

"Damn", he whispered. The prices for non-sexual skills were incredibly high.

He had 116,400 SP left. Quite far from either of the two options.

He resigned himself to buying [Sensory Enhancement Level 1: 5,000 SP], each level doubled the requirements of the previous one, similar to stat points. He crossed his fingers while hoping to buy enough levels to individually use the pleasure.

He managed to level it up to Level 4.

[Increase in sensations Level 4. Next level: 80,000 SP]

Increase the stimuli received by the target. Pleasure and pain increase by 3x.

Level 4 has four sensation boost multipliers available.

Level 4 does not allow the individual use of pleasure or pain enhancement.

----------------------------------

'Out of luck,' He sighed internally.

[SP: 41,400]

[Polymorphic penis: 30,000 SP]

You can change the shape, size, or texture of your penis at will! It needs to be primarily cylindrical in shape.

'I won't be able to make a penis-hammer, huh? A bit disappointing.' He thought while buying it.

[SP: 11,400]

He decided to increase his stats. His vitality was 13 before, but now it was 26. He looked through the notifications and didn't find any for stat increases apart from the Int point he got from Harley. That increase in stats came before activating the notifications but hadn't been accounted for until now.

"Could it be the curse?" he wondered. The curse greatly reduced his lifespan. It wouldn't be impossible that by awakening his heritage and eliminating the curse, his vitality would begin to increase.

That would explain why he could have sex for hours.

He added all possible points to Int and one point to each physical stat; the remaining points were added to Sab.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre wizard.

Profession: Wizard.

Maná (UL): 1,540

Life: 100%

[Physicist]

Speed: 24 (+: 200)

Strength: 22 (+: 200)

Reflexes: 31 (+: 200)

Resistance: 19 (+: 200)

Vitality: 27 (+: 200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 14 (+: 6,400)

Wisdom: 10 (+: 3,200)

Alma: 50 (+: 100)

[SP: 2,600]

State effects:

Skills:

[Increase in sensations Level 4]

[Polymorphic penis]

Altair wondered if race or titles would have any impact on him.

They had it.

Race: human-demon hybrid

The result of crossing between two species. It retains the adaptability and evolutionary capacity of a human being and the supernatural abilities of a demon.

Each physical stat point is worth double, (average human: 40, peak human: 70).

As a demon, it is very weak against the holy element. Thanks to being half-human, the weakness of the sacred element is reduced.

Demonic magic is easier to learn.

'More advantages than disadvantages... as long as my ancestry is unknown, I shouldn't have any problems with the sacred element. I don't plan to become an enemy of Lily or the headmaster... Snape still exists, but I trust he will keep his distance. I'll see if there's something to eliminate the weakness.'

[Lustful]

Vitality doubles when having sexual relations.

Mental capacities are reduced by 20% when sexually aroused.

It's easy to get an erection.

Every time you have vaginal sex with a girl, you will earn an Int point.

Every time you have anal sex with a girl, you will earn an Int point.

'I get more stupid while fucking, big deal... Oh, that's where those points come from...'

[Mediocre wizard]

The magical ability is greatly reduced.

The initial perception is generally negative.

Conditions for removal:

-Get an average UL: 3000.

-Get an appropriate wand.

-Managed to cast 5 spells on the first try.

'Shit. I don't plan on leaving the castle until summer vacation. I don't need to go out during Christmas, I have no one to spend it with, Luna and Harley will stay, and Lavender will go with her family. The Brown family will probably reject our relationship', he dismissed his concerns while listening to a small, contained giggle.

"How long have you been awake?" he asked the three girls above him.

"Enough to see how you scrunched up your little face while looking at the ceiling. It was quite cute," Lavender replied enthusiastically.

"Is there something bothering you?" asked Harley.

"There is. But he won't say it to avoid worrying you," Luna replied for him.

"He won't get out of bed until he tells us! Help me!" Lavender began to push him onto the bed. Harley helped him while Luna began to bite his shoulder.

"I was just thinking about getting an appropriate wand. The one I use is my mother's, 'the Malfoys didn't see the need to spend on a wand when my mother's one wouldn't be used again,' he added mentally. "Besides a place to stay during the holidays. Shit, I need money".

"No swearing," Lavender chided lightly.

"Yesterday I remember you said some", Harley had a mischievous smile on her face.

"You couldn't remember clearly because you had your mouth full," she replied.

Altair ignored them while mentally ordering the creation of an enormous bathtub and a shower on the side.

I didn't think the back-and-forth between the two would escalate any further. They seemed to hit it off together.

"Can you create another one separately for yourself?" asked Lavender.

"Don't you love me anymore?" he did his best to put on puppy eyes.

"My pussy hurts, Altair. Again," she said accusingly.

"I promise not to do anything to you that you don't want", he said solemnly.

"But I want you to do it," he just smiled at her response. "Fine", the other girls remained oblivious to their exchange, Harley dragged Luna to the shower and began scrubbing her. The dried semen began to come off as the latter sighed sadly.

"Was it necessary?" she asked with his big eyes looking melancholic.

"You can't go out like that," Harley replied as she started showering next to her.

Luna, now clean, simply let herself fall face-first into the bathtub, which looked more like a swimming pool. Harley rolled her eyes at her immaturity, doesn't she know they could harass her master if they saw her like this?

Minutes later, the four of them were in the huge bathtub simply enjoying the warm water.

Lie.

Lavender was riding his cock under the water while Altair rested against a corner. Harley and Luna openly masturbate in front of the scene.

The penetrations were slow due to the resistance of the water. The blows caused ripples in the water.

"It feels strange... I expected the water to enter a little into my vagina, but your cock is, ah, filling me. Damn!"

"No swearing, Lav," Harley said mockingly.

At the moment his first girlfriend began to open her mouth, Altair thought it appropriate to use [Sensory Enhancement] to the maximum.

"Ahhh!" Lavender's open mouth let out a long moan as he squeezed his cock, cumming.

His spasms lasted much longer than usual. Altair began to worry as he saw the eyes rolling back and the saliva starting to trickle from the corners of his chubby lips.

He withdrew while deactivating the ability.

"Lav?"

"...ain" she said something unintelligible.

"What?"

"Again, damn it! Fuck me again!" she said as he slid his cock into her hot hole and began to move back and forth. "Do it again", she ordered.

Altair should stop her. His worries were starting to become reality. Instead, he activates [Increase of sensations] in the first multiplier (x1.5).

"Does it feel that good?" asked Luna. "It looks so hot, I'm so wet", her two hands were busy inserting fingers into her pussy and ass at the same time.

"You are surrounded by water, Luna," replied Harley.

"It feels incredible! ah! now I can believe you if you tell me you're a demon", seeing that Lavender could still speak correctly, he increased to the second multiplier (x2).

"Did you think I was lying then?" Altair reasoned that it was unlikely they would simply disregard his demon heritage no matter how much they loved him.

Lavender didn't respond. Her mind was out of service while her pussy took charge of everything. Her tongue hung out while her breasts swayed under the water.

Altair took a deep breath before diving in to suck on his erect nipples. The taste of chlorine entered his mouth when he became enamored with one.

He increased his thrusts until he came inside her. She didn't know if she reached it at the same time. She had spasms for so long that she didn't know when one of her orgasms began and when the other ended.

Altair looked at his face. She seemed to have fainted.

"Luna. Harley," he said to the two girls who were recovering from their orgasms while casting envious glances at Lavender. "Go back to your common rooms. I will stay until Lavender wakes up," his tone was serious but not harsh. He was a bit preoccupied.

Chapter Text

"Can I tell my sister about us?" Harley asked him while helping him move the busty blonde. Luna kept splashing in the water.

"Is it necessary?" Altair wasn't sure. "Do you trust that she won't tell your brother or your father?" he asked while drying Lavender. He use a towel instead of spells.

"I trust her more than anyone. Even my mother. When we were alone in Potter Manor, she always acted like my older sister even though we were twins. Every time I cried. When I got hurt. She took care of me when I got sick. When we entered Hogwarts, she decided to go to Ravenclaw so that I could stop depending on her".

Altair listened attentively. Harley got used to depending on his older sister, and when she entered Hogwarts, that dependence shifted from his sister to him. He wasn't sure whether to thank her or curse her.

"You can tell her. Make sure no one hears the conversation. Can I ask why you want to do it?" he never interacts with Azalea. She didn't interact with anyone. She seemed like an edgy version of Hermione Granger. The only friend she had was Lisa Turpin. And she seemed more like a subordinate than a friend.

"I need an alibi. Like today. The girls will wonder why I spent the night outside the dormitory", she said while dressing Lavender. Before she started getting ready.

"Thank you for thinking about that", Altair had ignored what their escapades might make the students think. The possibility of them being linked was slim, but not impossible.

"Do I need an alibi?" Luna's sing-song voice interrupted them. The girl was completely dressed in her unique and strange way. Her wand was on her ear.

"No. Luna, the Ravenclaw dormitories are individual, they won't notice if you're missing", the blonde nodded before leaving while jumping. Harley followed her under the invisibility cloak.

"Now... what have I done?" The post-orgasmic clarity threw her into a huge feeling of guilt.

'She enjoyed it', a small voice whispered in his mind. He shook himself. He wanted to form a coven, not a community of house elves who would do everything to please him.

He looked at the 4,800 SP he had earned and his stomach turned.

After the first time, he should have stopped. Did the title [Lustful] make him more of an idiot than it says? He knew it didn't.

"I hope it didn't do anything strange in his mind". The Hogwarts Express will leave tomorrow. It will be almost a month apart. 'I hope I'm exaggerating everything', he thought as he sat down next to her.

It was almost half an hour later when he woke up.

"Hey!" He greets her uncertainly.

"Hey?" she replied sleepily. "The best sex of my life and you say Hey?", she asked, amused.

"I assure you that in the rest of your life, there will be better ones", he replied, happy that it seemed normal.

"I'll make you remember that, Alti," she said. "What's bothering you, darling?"

"Break your mind?" He needed to talk to someone about this.

She looked at him for a few seconds before asking, "Are you truly a demon?" He nodded. "And that thing you did, was it because you're a demon?" he nodded again. "I think I love that you're a demon. Besides, if I lost my mind and lived for your cock, I would simply become a bimbo. As everyone believes I am."

"I don't think you are," he said sincerely.

"Oh, are you sure? Wasn't that why you started dating me?" she stiffened. "Shh!, relax. I've always known. When you spoke to me for the first time, you couldn't stop looking at my breasts," she didn't seem angry at all.

"Then why did you keep talking to me?" he asked, confused.

"You are beautiful. Cedric has a mandrake face compared to you," he raised an eyebrow. "And I knew you had a good cock. Everyone in the castle knows". On one occasion. Malfoy made his pants and underwear disappear while walking through the halls. Snape deducted points for public indecency. "I was already eighteen, I wanted something more than just my fingers. Do you feel bad? I accepted for the same reason you invited me: a good fuck".

Altair didn't feel bad at all.

"Before our first date. I was thinking of ways to convince you to go to a broom closet and just fuck your brains out. But when I started talking more with you, I... wanted more than just sex," Altair told her 'I wanted to experiment what being loved feels', he added in his mind.

"I know. Over time, you stopped looking at my breasts all the time. Even though I wore enough cleavage to catch your attention. Actually, after two weeks of getting to know each other, I would have let you fuck me."

"I wanted more", he replied.

"That's why we are here. That's why we are a couple. That's why... I love you," she didn't let him respond and quickly kissed him.

Altair immersed himself in the sensation of her lips as his hands began to caress her body.

Soon they were naked. Their bodies moved like gears as they interlocked. They found the pleasure points on each other's bodies while losing themselves in a different ecstasy than before.

He let his lips roam every corner of her body after breaking the kiss.

He made a parade of kisses from her chin, the valley of her breasts, and her belly until he reached the fountain that belonged to her. He drank from it like a thirsty man in a desert. He felt her fingers intertwine in his hair as she caressed him, not seeking to rush it, just wanting to touch him more.

He heard the music of her lips rise three tones while he felt her writhe. Soon his tongue was filled with an elixir envied by all alchemists.

He stood up while looking at her. Her lips slightly parted, releasing sighs, her eyes half-closed as she smiled at him, and her arms open, inviting him in.

He entered her. Traversing the familiar path. Like water in a river, like blood in the veins, like sounds to the ear, like blood in the veins.

Both began a waltz. Neither slow nor hurried. Neither together nor apart. They were a two-piece puzzle that only they understood.

Their hands intertwined joined like two otters holding onto each other to avoid getting lost in the current.

Without a sense of time, without problems on their minds, both as one body, they were grateful for their luck.

At the end of the enormous fire that resulted in the climax, a small campfire remained, waiting to be rekindled another day.

"Lav, I-"

"I know, Alti. I know". She whispered.

----------------------------------

Altair felt free as he walked through the halls of Hogwarts, a permanent smile on his face.

[The affection of [Coven Member: Lavender Brown] has been maximized, the reward has been obtained: [[Pain-free], 50,000 SP]

[Pain-free]

It is said that breaking the hymen of a target does not cause pain.

'A skill that will be used rarely, but it will be useful. I wish I had had it the first time with Lav,' Altair wandered, simply lost in his thoughts.

[68,500 SP]

He got 50,000 for maximizing affection and 11,100 when he made love with Lavender.

A tap on his shoulder startled him. He looked up to see Draco Malfoy with his entourage. The blonde was rubbing his shoulder. Apparently, he tried to knock him to the ground. His physique was nothing special, but he was twice as strong as before. While Draco was a normal young wizard, a sedentary lifestyle was part of his daily life.

Seeing Malfoy, he felt the impulse to lower his head and apologize. He suppressed behavior he had been trained in for eighteen years.

"You should be more careful when meeting your best!" The blonde used the same dragged-out and condescending voice he learned from his father. Then he tried to knock him down by pushing his chest.

If Altair speculated, most of the boy's stats should be around thirty points, quite above him if he weren't half-demon.

Malfoy's face grimaced as he tried to move him, unsuccessfully. Then he simply smiled as if nothing had happened.

"Draco-", a black-haired girl next to him tried to speak.

"Silence, Lyra!" the blonde snapped at her. Altair just looked at the faces of everyone present, his previous stupor faded when he heard his sister's voice.

"Excuse me!" Some would call him a coward for trying to get out of there, but he was outnumbered six to one. He did not doubt that they would take things to a physical level or draw their wands.

He avoids conflict.

"Where do you think you're going?" a shrill voice shouted at him.

"To the great hall, Parkinson. You just left it", he replied without stopping.

He felt a tingling in the back of his neck as he stepped aside.

He looked at Draco had his wand out, aiming a second spell.

"I heard you were dating that busty blonde girl... her name is Green, Blue... what fucking color was it?" Altair resisted the urge to draw his wand.

It would be a futile effort. Her mother's wand was modified so that it wouldn't allow him to attack anyone with Malfoy's blood.

"Brown, Draco. Lavender Brown", a girl with blonde hair of the same shade as Draco's, replied.

"True, Cass. You have good taste, cousin. You can't say the same about her if she decided to go out with you. She seems to have more tits than brains," Draco felt something strange in his stomach but ignored it. He walked until their faces were a hand's breadth apart.

Normally, Altair would lower his gaze and listen in silence. But this time it was different. His eyes were looking at him, they had an expression he hadn't seen in him for a long time. Anger. It was common when they were children but not after their father ended up killing his pet in front of him.

He ignores his gaze. Anger is useless if you don't have power. Altair knows better, if he attacks the wand it will turn against him and Lucius Malfoy will prepare an appropriate punishment for him.

"What do you want, Draco?" The disrespectful way he asked irritated the blonde. His face flushed with anger before calming down. He was no longer a child who would call his father for any problem.

"I recommend that you stay away from Brown. You know, I couldn't just watch from afar as she made bad decisions and I decided to correct her", his smile turned contemptible. "Right now, my father is negotiating a contract for her to be my lover. She would have been a concubine, but the rumors about you-," Altair knew he would have problems later. He simply couldn't stand to hear him talk any longer. His fist connected with his nose as the hallway filled with the sound of a crunch.

He turned halfway around while trying to take advantage of the commotion. If he stayed any longer, he would do more things he would regret later.

"50 points to Ravenclaw!" Professor Snape's strident and cheerful voice further increased his already foul mood. "Attacking a student in broad daylight," he mocked loudly. He didn't move a finger to help his student.

"Should I do it at night?" he replied sarcastically, the Slytherins had smiling faces as they awaited the increase in his punishment. Altair started thinking fast about how to get over that mess. "I'm sorry, professor. My night was busy. Professor Evans didn't want to let you go. She can be quite... demanding, you know, professor? No, I suppose you don't, considering the best response you get from her are growls of hatred", he said, looking for a reaction that would give him a chance. In his mind, he was apologizing to Professor Evans, not too much, she probably would enjoy hearing about this.

"Damn insolent fool!" Snape's face was red. All his training as an Occlumens vanished as soon as he heard Lily's name.

"She said the same thing, several times. From her lips, it sounded much better. She cursed me a few times but didn't ask me to leave until well into the night. In the end, she had to... Excuse me, Professor, are you having an erection?" His voice was incredulous, the other Slytherins stood with their mouths agape as they watched the one-sided exchange.

Severus Snape saw red, Lily's kindness for the boy and her willingness to form a coven with the damned demon drove his nerves to the limit. His wand lashed out like a whip, and a sound similar to a sword slicing through the air reached his ears.

Altair tried to avoid the spell but couldn't even completely evade it. He expected to be attacked, he was looking for it. He didn't expect the left side of his body to be filled with cuts as he fell to the floor.

The last thing he saw was his sister's open eyes as she ran towards him. Then everything went black.

Chapter Text

"Professor Snape. Do you have something to say?", the director's blue eyes were tired. Deprived of their usual shine.

The potions professor fell silent. He was ashamed of having given in to his impulses. He casted a lethal spell on a student.

He was a Slytherin, the Head of the house. He should have waited. The boy would return to the Malfoys, where it would be easy to access him.

"It is unacceptable that he continue being a professor!" Professor Flitwick was furious. He received the news that one of his eagles was being bullied by a group of Slytherins and ran to help him.

When he arrived, he saw his student bleeding on the floor, knife cuts all over the left side of his body. On the other side of the hallway, the potions professor had his wand raised with a furious expression on his face. The tip of his wand glowed with a disgusting orange.

Professor Flitwick cast a bone-breaking spell at Professor Snape's wrist. Whoever moved it, let the curse hit the wall behind him.

The students left the hallway while the two professors engaged in a high-profile duel. The half-elf was at a disadvantage. Normally, he took advantage of his small size to dodge, but with his injured student behind him, he wouldn't move even if Merlin were in front of him. It was his job as a teacher to protect his student.

The duel ended when the castle's Director disarmed both of them in a demonstration of incredible power and skill. Without any movement or charm, his wand cast two scarlet spells at once. He confiscated both wands while casting an ecstasy spell and took the injured young man to the infirmary.

"Professor Flitwick, put down the axe," he said to the little charms master. Reluctantly, he lowered the weapon and returned it to the statue from which he had taken it. "Both of you to my office, now!" The professor left with a speed that even the youngest would envy.

"The boy provoked him, considering who his mother is. It's not unexpected. Maybe they got together and started to... bond," back to the present, Lucius Malfoy's voice increased Professor Dumbledore's budding headache. He had slipped in at some point, probably his son called him on his W-phone.

"And a professor simply gave in to a student's provocations?" Professor Evans was as blunt with her former best friend as ever. Snape looked like a deer caught in headlights as he listened to her speak.

"There are dark spells to confuse", Lucius looked down at her, with practiced arrogance.

"There was only one dark spell in that corridor", Flitwick replies. "And it put my student in the infirmary wing."

"My son is also in the medical wing. Because he was beaten like a filthy Muggle by that—"

"Rudeboy. I remind you, Mr. Malfoy, that you raised the boy", the goblin blood in his veins urged him to rip the heads off both men.

"Yes. I'm ashamed to say it. I did my best to raise him, but his mother's madness is legendary," Lucius made an incredible effort to sound powerless and remorseful.

"A mother he never knew", said Lily. "Altair is a thousand times better than what your son could ever be".

"Enough!" The headmaster's voice was filled with magic. "Professor Snape will be suspended as the potions master for the rest of the year. He will be reevaluated before the next year and it will be seen if his self-control capacity remains the same. If he receives an insufficient evaluation, he will be permanently removed from his position. Professor Snape, you are permitted to collect your belongings. You are expected to leave the castle before nightfall. Mr. Malfoy, I expect you to leave the castle immediately. You are neither a student nor a teacher. You don't even belong to the board of governors anymore, you are not allowed to be here", Dumbledore pointed to the door with one hand. One by one, they began to leave. More than one wanted to say something, but no words came out of their mouths.

Dumbledore took a few minutes to calm down. Snape's negligence was a grave mistake. He had allowed verbal harassment, but cursing a student to the point of hospitalization was too much. If the curse had hit him fully...

The green fire in the fireplace pulled him out of his mind. From the flames emerged a tall, thin figure. An older man if his gray hair was any indication. His features were graceful and marked the ancient beauty he once had.

Dumbledore allowed himself to be surprised upon seeing him, before leaning back in his chair while thinking about how the day could get worse.

"Today my office is treated like a museum on display", he said calmly.

"Many idiots would pay to see this place. I didn't come for a stroll. I heard that a member of my house was attacked today", Arcturus Black said as he seemed to search the room. He found a small drawer hidden on a shelf and took out a small bottle of Firewhisky. "You keep it where you always do", the two old men were not strangers, both fought against a dark lord.

"I haven't tasted a drop in almost seventy years", said Dumbledore. "The young Draco Malfoy is in the hospital wing. He only broke his nose, he'll be as good as new in no time", he didn't want to prolong the meeting. Their last meeting was... bitter.

"I'm not interested in that boy. More Malfoy than Black. My blood is wasted on that abomination. No, I'm talking about Bellatrix's boy", Albus raised an eyebrow questioningly. "Why was he attacked?" he conjured two glasses as he emptied the bottle. He extended a glass towards the director, who didn't lift a finger to take it.

"He provoked a teacher". That professor was suspended from his duties.

"Snape, that idiot boy," Arcturus took a sip of Whisky while nodding. "Wasn't he a master in mental arts? Voldemort taught him if I remember correctly."

"Everyone has a point that, if pressed hard enough, their mental shields will crumble like paper".

"And, what was the topic?"

"Love". Arcturus let out a derisive snort.

"I remember another idiot who would do stupid things for love," Albus smiled slightly with distant eyes.

"Love is the most powerful magic".

"And the most beautiful poison". Arcturus emptied the glass. "Why did he provoke him?"

"Altair attacked Malfoy first. The boy gave in to his provocations first. When attacked by a professor, his punishment would be less severe". Among old acquaintances, he saw no need to hold back. Albus suspected the sudden interest of Lord Black, who had been in seclusion for several years, in his lineage.

"Idiot. Intelligent. Sly. Ignorant," Arcturus said as he poured himself another glass.

"You have contradictory words there".

"Are they?" he asked rhetorically. "The boy was an idiot for being provoked. He was smart to look for a way out. Cunning in knowing which buttons to push and ignorant in not measuring the consequences".

"You are looking for a successor," Dumbledore stroked his beard as he said.

"Don't you do it too?"

"I would prefer the magical world to carry its own weight rather than placing it on the shoulders of a single person", Arcturus rolled his eyes as he stood up. He downed the last of the whisky and put the bottle away.

Barely had the fireplace glowed again when Albus poured the glass of Firewhisky down his throat. He let out a weary sigh as he contemplated the scene.

"Altair", he thought, worried and somewhat relieved. He found out about the altercation by questioning the domestic elves. The young man was... complicated. He had virtues and flaws. His anger was evident today, just as his love for his girlfriend was.

Albus decided to watch from afar. His daughter would take care of him. His granddaughter worried him a little, but he trusted her ability to choose.

Severus was necessary. He would prefer not to have to send someone innocent to infiltrate when the time came.

If Snape is discovered in the future, Dumbledore will find no remorse in his death.

Peter Pettigrew's escape seemed like a prelude to something, and the upcoming Triwizard Tournament left him with a bad feeling.

The 132 years weighed heavily on his bones.

"Heir", the word sent him images of green, blue, and purple eyes.

Chapter Text

"He still hasn't woken up. Are you sure he will be okay?" Lavender had seen better days. Her hair was a mess and she had dark circles under her eyes.

"It's just a matter of time", replied the matron. "He's completely out of danger, he'll just have that scar as a reminder", Madame Pomfrey pointed to a scar on the right side of his face. The cut on his face was particularly unpleasant. The spell had penetrated the cheek, severing some nerves. If treated in the Muggle world, it would have resulted in facial paralysis. A pink line ran across his cheek. It started two fingers below his eye and ended at the chin.

The rest of his body that was injured had healed almost completely, only leaving a scar on his collarbone where the bone had been penetrated, requiring more time to heal and resulting in a scar.

"You said that three days ago."

"And I will keep saying it for ten more. If I don't forbid you from approaching the infirmary", the matron was starting to get angry. Lavender gritted her teeth and fell silent. She didn't want to be expelled from the medical wing. Not again.

"Ah, Poppy, Miss Brown is simply worried. I'm sure you understand young love," both the healer and the student blushed upon hearing Professor Dumbledore.

"The medical wing is not a space to show affection, but for my patients to recover in a peaceful place", the nurse did not let herself be swayed by the director's grandeur.

"In my opinion, it is in times of illness where we show whether we feel love or attraction", Albus approached the young man's body. A frown of concern formed on his face. "I just came to tell Miss Brown that her family came to pick her up. They were too worried when she didn't arrive at the station two days ago", Albus turned his attention to the blonde girl.

"I already explained my decision to them. They were the ones who sold me out", Lavender was a gossip by profession, so it didn't take her long to find out the reason why Altair broke Malfoy's nose. When she spoke to her family about the absurd situation, her father asked her to set aside her boyfriend in favor of another more pleasant suitor.

"Your parents are worried", the director said. "The family bond is for life".

"Altair and I are also bonded for life", the director smiled kindly, but did not comment. It wasn't until he looked at a mark on Lavender's shoulder that his expression changed.

"That... does he know?" He asked cautiously, Madame Pomfrey seemed like she wanted to hit the girl with a pillow.

"No. I made the vote as soon as I heard about the offer. It was a silly move, but it seemed right at the time", Lavender was a bit embarrassed but not regretful.

"Being drunk on emotions leads to results we wouldn't take sober", said Albus as Poppy huffed.

"You are property now. Not very different from a house-elf!" the matron was furious. The mark on his shoulder was one of servitude. It was used in ancient times to bind vassals to a Lord. The mark turned to the holder as a possession. It was old and outdated. It's practice, although outdated, had not been abolished.

"I trust him!" the girl shouted.

"The mark can be erased in many ways, Poppy. I am sure that Mr. Asmodeus will try to free her as soon as he wakes up", the professor said with his eyes shining. "Now, Miss Brown, I will ask you to follow me", with that he walked towards the hallway. Lavender gave her boyfriend one last look, kiss him in his forehead and followed the Headmaster.

"Do you think I did something wrong, professor?" asked the blonde with her head down.

"Neither good nor bad. You make a decision. What is made in the name of love is nothing to be ashamed of", the headmaster replied. They walked in silence until they reached Professor Evans' office, which was on the way. "Professor Evans. Miss Lavender's parents are here to meet their daughter. I thought that as Head of Gryffindor House you would want to be present", Professor McGonagall had thrown the position of Head of House at Lily the moment she set foot in the castle.

"Do you want me to be there, Miss Brown?" the emerald-eyed woman asked her. Lavender nodded, grateful to the principal. "I'll be there in ten minutes", the Headmaster and the student continued their walk.

Finally, they stood in front of a gargoyle: "I'll go first. You can wait for Professor Evans and enter with her. Ah, Miss Brown, even if Mr. Asmodeus decides to release you from your oath, your parents don't need to know", he winked before the gargoyle moved aside without the need for a password.

Lavender took a deep breath while waiting for the teacher. She slapped her cheeks while thinking about how to confront her parents.

Professor Evans arrived five minutes later, wearing a green coat that matched her eyes.

"Cauldron cake", said the professor. Then she looked at the blonde's disheveled appearance and cast a spell on her. Her face was cleaned and her hair became straight, one more movement and a red band appeared to keep it from falling over her face.

"Thank you, professor", she whispered nervously.

"Your parents will understand", she encouraged her with a smile before putting on a more serious face. 'They won't', Lavender thought sadly.

They climbed the spiral staircase before stopping at a door. The door opened just as the professor's fist was about to knock. Lavender swore she saw her green eyes go blank. The teacher stepped aside for her.

When they entered the room, they were greeted by two people inside. A woman with black hair and beautiful brown eyes. Her age should be similar to Professor Evans's, and her appearance had been inherited by her daughter. Her voluptuous body could not be contained under the conservative robes.

The man had blonde hair like Lavender herself, he was attractive, but not someone you would look at twice. He seemed a bit annoyed.

The director was sitting amused: "I was reminding Mr. Brown of the time in his seventh year when he fell on Mrs. Brown while trying to impress her with his broomstick moves", his eyes sparkled as always.

The man loosened his tie before speaking: "Director, we didn't come to reminisce about old times". Mrs. Brown used her hand to cover her smile. Her eyes seemed sad and dreamy.

"I'll ask him to remember them during the conversation", he received a stiff nod. "I'll go stretch these old legs of mine. Professor Evans will take care of the meeting," the professor left the office like an alcoholic father leaving his child.

"I would like to speak with my daughter privately," said Mr. Brown.

"Miss Brown asked me to be present", Professor Evans sat in the principal's chair and marveled at its comfort. She considered packing it up and taking it as an early Christmas gift. 'I'm sure I could make up for it with a box of new socks'. She thought.

"Mrs. Po-Evans, I need to speak with my daughter privately", his tone was not pleasant at all. The slip of her last name was entirely intentional. Lavender moved towards the teacher, wanting to be in front of her parents for this.

"She will stay", she said with a brave voice. Her mother looked somewhere between worried and proud. His father only looked irritated.

"The Malfoy family offered great benefits to the Brown house. Our family, despite being purebloods, is not considered noble. With the help of the Malfoys, we will be able to form a legacy to be proud of". The man tried to explain calmly.

"It only requires me to become Draco's whore", said Lavender angrily.

"Where did you get that vocabulary?" Mrs. Brown asked worriedly.

"You're already a whore! It will just be a change in who you spread your legs for!" Both parents had different priorities.

"George!" the woman seemed horrified while the teacher raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Lavender... your duties as a woman will be brief. Wizards are not known for their... vigor", the woman seemed embarrassed as she spoke. She was a modest woman who had only experienced the little pleasure of a man. "You just need to make a little effort and you'll live like a queen".

"Sorry for my outburst, Ava," the man apologized to his wife. But he didn't say anything to his daughter. "There's no future with that... boy, the Malfoys told us how much of a troublemaker he is. They talked about how they tried to straighten him out. The boy took your chastity without a second thought. He didn't think about your future. The Malfoys are looking to fix the mistake they made by raising him poorly. They are willing to make you the concubine of their heir. that is a match for which many ladies would die", both parents were so immersed in their speeches that they didn't notice the tears rolling down their daughter's cheeks.

Lily bit her tongue. It wasn't her place to speak. She was just an intermediary, not someone who would participate in the conversation. She looked at the blonde girl holding back her tears and changed her mind.

"Altair it's not a problem. The Malfoys are. They raised him in the worst possible way, while showering their son with gifts and filling their nephew with abuse," Lily couldn't keep her mouth shut while watching her student cry. "Lavender chose a good boy. He is a brilliant student who will become a great wizard".

"I didn't ask for your opinion, professor. I will not take into consideration the words of someone of your status. The boy is barely more than a squib, and it will be a miracle if he manages to complete Hogwarts," he was a proud pureblood after all. Having the backing of Lucius Malfoy gave him a sharp tongue.

"Professor Evans is right," Lavender broke her silence. "Altair is the best person I could have chosen as a partner. He is polite, intelligent, diligent... he is loving, funny... he makes me happy. Dad," the Brown couple looked into their daughter's eyes, bloodshot from crying.

"A love in youth will not make you a proper lady", her mother said softly. In reality, she seemed pained by her daughter's condition.

"I don't want to be a proper lady. You know it!" the blonde told them.

"A stupid fashion magazine is not going to create a legacy", her father said.

"To hell with your legacy!" she heard his mother gasp. "That's your dream! You're just bitter because your status didn't allow you to marry the woman you loved!" His mother seemed confused while his father appeared horrified. "I found those letters... the letters where you professed your love to Grace Greengrass." Where she told you that you should pursue someone more of your status... like mom", Lavender knew it could have ended her parents' marriage and she would regret it later. "It doesn't matter what you say. There's nothing you can do", Lavender bared her shoulder. The visible mark.

His father stood up abruptly. Professor Evans fiddled with her wand in her hands. The man just looked at her, exhaled and walked towards the fireplace. "Ava, come here," he ordered his wife. The woman looked at her daughter for a second, pain showed in her eyes, before following him. Her eyes were unfocused and she seemed to act more by reflex than by desire. "From today, you are no longer my daughter", both left shortly after.

Lavender let out a sob as soon as it was just her and the teacher. The latter could only manage to stroke her back while the blonde fell to her knees.

The teacher comforted her for several minutes before she could speak again.

"Do you think I did something wrong, professor?" the same question she asked the principal. She expected a different answer. Even if it were a lie, she wanted to hear that he did the right thing.

"No. You defended your desires, your parents couldn't understand that the person they wanted you to become wasn't you. You defended your ideas like a lioness. You are a Gryffindor after all", Lily continued comforting her as she spoke.

"But the letter", Lavender sobbed again.

"All lies come to light, always."

"Altair said something similar once", she laughed lightly.

Lily smiled at her before helping her up. She cast a couple of cosmetic spells to hide her previous crying: "You can go to the infirmary, I'm sure you want to." The blonde nodded as she left, not before murmuring a choked thank you.

Lily stayed enjoying the chair for a few more minutes until she heard the door open.

"You look comfortable", said her father. She simply nodded with her eyes closed. "The meeting seems to have gone badly", he commented while looking out the window.

"Her mother didn't want to get involved with her and her father is an idiot", he said with disdain.

"A man with complexes."

"An idiot," she repeated. She quickly left the room. The folded chair tucked in his pocket.

Albus let out a giggle.

Chapter Text

"He woke up!" a shrill voice welcomed him to the world of consciousness.

"Lower your voice, girl! Get away!" Altair heard a mature voice approaching.

With his vision clearing, he saw the face of the Hogwarts healer approaching. "A woman her age shouldn't be so sexy", he said in his drunken stupor. He heard a suppressed giggle next to him.

The nurse didn't even react to his comment. Altair directed her hands to her large breasts. A slap prevented him from touching them. He pouted and looked away. He closed his eyes and tried to think. He remembered a big-nosed man attacking him but... "Damn it!"

"Language!" they scolded him.

"Madame Pomfrey, I'm sorry!" he said, embarrassed. He was not a stranger to her. He had been treated after his many "accidents" in the castle.

"Yeah, yeah", she replied indifferently. Altair looked at Lavender laughing while she recorded him. "Miss Brown... I will ask you to leave if you continue to disturb the patient".

"And leaving them both in this empty room... alone, with Altair bedridden and unable to defend himself. I don't think so," Lavender said, happy and displaying her playful mood. She wasn't leaving him now that he is awake.

"Miss Brown!" the nurse gasped, interrupting the diagnostic spells. "I am a professional," she said before waving her wand. Lavender fell silent as she put away her W-phone. "He's perfectly fine. The concussion was simply drowsiness." The nurse headed to her office with a furious blush.

"Ah, Merlin!" Altair covered his face with his hands.

"Should I consider her a potential member?" she asked playfully.

Altair shook his head as he sat down.

"What happened?" he asked, confused.

Lavender began to tell him everything that had happened in the castle, from official matters to student gossip. In the end, a bit reluctantly, she talked about her parents.

"Don't worry about it," he said, smiling. Two days had passed since her parents came to the castle. "It wasn't your fault," she stroked his hair. He just sighed.

"How do I get rid of that mark?" he asked her.

"I don't want to!" the girl grumbled. "You took my virginity, my purity, my innocence, take responsibility."

Altair didn't respond for a while. This would be the summer he would leave Malfoy Manor. He would look for a house with the money he found in the Room of Requirement or, at the worst scenario, he will end up renting a room at the Leaky Cauldron.

"Fine," he replied, his plans would only change slightly.

"Just kidding, I have some money my grandmother left me, it's enough for Hogwarts," she told him. "You looked hot with your brow furrowed while you were thinking," she told him before kissing him.

"Really?" he asked between kisses. His body feel tired, not in pain.

"Yes..." she said slowly. Her fingers traced the scar on his cheek.

"Does it look bad?" Altair hadn't seen his face since he woke up.

"No," she denied. "Your beauty went from ten to nine point nine... nine, nine nine... But your attractiveness went from ten to fifteen. You look like a bad boy. Very bad boy," her breath brushed against his nose. It didn't take long before they started a make-out session. "Oh, Morgana!" Lavender feigned horror while groping his crotch. "A naughty boy... you shouldn't have an erection in the infirmary. Madame Pomfrey might get wet if she sees it. How would you calm her down? You'd have to spend hours fucking her. No, no, no," The blonde shook her head while lifting the medical gown.

Soon she brought his penis close to her face, where she smelled it deeply.

"You complained so much about Harley..., look at you now," Lavender clicked her tongue before starting to give him a careless blowjob.

Altair kept an eye on the nurse's office door. One part of him wished for Poppy to come out, while another was horrified at the thought of being caught.

Lavender didn't care, she devoured it with enthusiasm. She was hungry and sad from the last few days. She wanted to be fucked until she forgot everything.

He alternates between caressing her breasts with one hand and kneading her butt with the other.

"Are you not impatient, love?" Lavender masturbated him while his cock was out of her mouth, a wet sound filling the room as her hand ran along his shaft.

"You jumped on my cock at the first opportunity," he countered.

"You can't judge me. Blame your huge cock," she said, resuming the blowjob. She let out a lovely muffled moan when she felt her pants slipping away. His butt was exposed to be assaulted. "Be careful with, Ah!, Merlin. Are you going for my ass, huh?" Lavender smiled at him while feeling a finger trace her puckered hole.

Altair brought his fingers to her mouth. Looking to lubricate it. Lavender sucked them as if they were his cock. She never stopped jerking him.

"Get ready, love," he said as he slid a finger inside her.

"What do you think you're doing?!" the healer stormed out of her office in a fury. Both froze for a moment.

"We were... having sex?" said Altair. His face was red as she looked at the nurse's outfit, which was definitely sexier than before.

"I can see it, idiot! I mean lubrication. Saliva, seriously? Don't you know the lubrication spell?" Lavender nodded while Altair shook his head. "Do you know it and let him use saliva? Do you want to come to the nurse's office when your ass ends up broken by that huge cock?" The conversation took an unexpected turn.

"Madame Pomfrey?" asked Altair when a flick of the nurse's wand left them completely naked.

"It is my duty as a healer to ensure that they do not end up here unnecessarily. Mr. Asmodeus, you will learn the lubrication spell the next time you want to do something like this," the elder witch pointed at the blonde's rear while whispering two spells. Altair recognized Ducatus and a standard cleaning spell. "The ass must be completely lubricated and clean for proper practice," she conjured a chair to sit on. "Now, start inserting your fingers into her, slowly. Measure her reactions and proceed as you see fit. Miss Brown, I don't want to see such a magnificent cock soften, continue with the oral sex," she had uncrossed her legs and her panties were definitely wet. Her fingers began to slide over her mature pussy, touching it through the fabric.

"Oh, yes," Lavender moaned at the intrusion before continuing to suck.

"Do you feel well, dear?" the nurse had a flushed face as she asked. She had seen them with a special spell, similar to a surveillance camera. She immediately got up to stop them. They wouldn't be the first couple to use the infirmary for their debauchery.

But a cock so big and exquisite was unheard of in his eyes. Most male members measure between four and five inches. This should measure almost double, if not more. Poppy is a woman after all, a woman who hasn't had sex in decades. She simply let them be while she started touching herself, slightly transfiguring her outfit to look more seductive.

She imagined going out and joining, but she was a staff member. But when she saw a bad practice of anal sex, she decided to intervene. She couldn't let her students get hurt in her presence. Was it essential for her to observe the entire practice while masturbating? Definitely. She had to make sure they didn't get hurt, that cock would definitely be hard to take.

And she masturbated, not out of the thrill of watching two hot and attractive students fuck. Her mouth didn't water at the sight of that thick, juicy cock. She touched herself so that her students wouldn't feel uncomfortable with her presence.

Lavender nodded with the cock in her mouth, "It feels strange. But good. His cock in my mouth makes it magnificent, but I haven't been able to get it all the way in, could you give me an example of how to do it?" she asked innocently. She had smelled the needy nurslut ever since Altair called her sexy.

"An example?" the nurse asked as she approached. "Enormous," she whispered.

"Yes, huge, I still can't get it all the way down my throat. My friends can already do it, but I can't. Is there something wrong with me?" If the brown-haired nurse were to look away from the cock, she could see the mischievous smile on the blonde's face.

"No, there's nothing wrong with you. This... member is exceptionally virile," she said clinically. "But... I'm not an expert in these matters," she said dejectedly.

"What a shame. I guess I'll have to force my throat on this cock. I hope I don't hurt myself," she said before opening her mouth wide.

"Wait!" The nurse couldn't let his student get hurt.

Altair measured two fingers up to the knuckles. He started a back-and-forth while trying to slide in a third. He watched the exchange between the two women in silence.

"Ah! It won't be a big problem. I'm sure you'll be able to heal, ah! anything," said the blonde between moans.

"Even if you can't fit it all in your mouth, you can still create great pleasure. Just watch," the nurse stuck out her tongue before running it over the glans, tracing the tip and taking the pre-ejaculatory fluid. "The glans, the head is extremely sensitive, you could make him cum simply by stimulating it." Make sure to give it preference. Each cock is different... this one is more different than the others. You won't find many like this one. Learn to please him well. Now, while the glans is very sensitive, there is another more pleasurable part. She began to move the cock upwards. See! Here, right below the glans," she pointed to a small layer of skin. "This is the frenulum, it is the most sensitive part of a cock. Use your tongue to stimulate it," she said as he began to lick the entire cock. Looking for reactions in Altair. Lavender watched in fascination as the demure nurse sucked her boyfriend's cock like a Knockturn Alley whore.

"That looks incredible."

"An incredible cock, yes," said the nurse. A hand had slipped under her panties as she began to masturbate. "A huge cock, you need to use all of yourself. Even if it's called oral sex, you should use your hands to stimulate him. I'm not just talking about his penis or his testicles, his thighs, his abdomen, there's a part between the cock and the anus that is particularly pleasurable for the man. Come on, girl, use your hands, help me!" she finished impatiently, before starting to give a careless blowjob, this time half his glans in her mouth while applying pressure with her cheeks.

Lavender used her hands to start exploring his body, noticing certain spots where Altiar would give a little jump when touched. She thought she knew his body, but she didn't, she knew his cock and little else. She decided to spend more time exploring him. She clenched his fingers in his butt while feeling a third finger enter. She looked at her boyfriend, biting her fist to avoid moaning from the blowjob he was receiving, or was it the caresses on her chest, who knows. Lavender had never made him make a face like that with a blowjob.

"Madame Pomfrey... Can you show me a deep throat?," the nurse stared at her before nodding.

"Relaxing the neck muscles is the most important thing. Apart from that, it's just patience, with time your body will get used to taking it completely," Having said that, she began to insert the enormous phallic member down her throat, pushing it halfway in before starting to have problems.

"Damn it!" the blonde heard her man moan.

"She seems so clean and straight normally, who would have thought she was just hungry for your cock," the blonde withdrew her hand from the dark-haired man before walking behind the nurse and lifting her small skirt. "The bitch is soaking," she pulled down her panties and directly inserted three fingers into her wet hole. "I think you'll like it when he fucks you. Oh, I squeeze tighter, you want that, right, Poppy?, to be fucked by a real man," she took her tight bun and started lowering it onto her boyfriend's cock. "Use your hands, Poppy," she ordered her.

"Don't you think you're going a bit too far, Lav?" said Altair, but his face barely concealed the pleasure. "She sucks it so well. It's the best blowjob I've ever had," he said loudly.

"Do you want to cum in her throat, right? Or on her face? Or her breasts... tell me where," asked the blonde.

"Fuck!, her face, I want to see you lick my cum off her face! I'm going to cum!" Lavender pulled Poppy off his cock. Unfortunately, she couldn't even take it all in.

Altair felt a hand begin to furiously masturbate him. He expected to see Lavender but was surprised to see the nurse blushing as she moved both hands over his cock. He felt her tongue travel beyond his balls and he started to cum. The first spurt went upwards due to the bad angle. Poppy seemed to juggle to get it while falling, now aiming his cock directly at his face.

In no time, the tidy nurse's face was covered in semen and saliva.

Chapter Text

"She looks better than when she acts like she has a stick up her ass... don't you think, Alti?" Lavender, still with his fingers inside the brunette woman, began to lick her cheek, collecting his beloved's semen.

"I can imagine a stick that would fit perfectly in her ass," Altair said. He was rubbing the glans against the nurse's lips. She looked at it with her eyes half-open, revealing a bit of blue iris.

"Oh... I'm sure she would give us a demonstration if we asked her. I can't imagine she would refuse to be crushed by you, love. Right, Poppy? You kicked me out of the infirmary twelve times. Yes, I counted them. I think you deserve a punishment for being such a bitch," Lavender began to lick the tip of his cock that was still pressed against the healer's lips.

"I am a nurse... if you bother my patients-".

"Would you throw them out? Maybe... you fuck your patients while they sleep," the healer opened her eyes at the accusation. Drops of semen entered her eyes, forcing her to close them again.

"This- this, Ah!, was an exception. A demonstration, yes, it wasn't anything sexual!"

"That's why you squeeze my fingers so tightly, isn't it?" Lavender began to caress her clitoris with her free hand, quickly bringing her to an orgasm. "Look at you, coming for your patient's girlfriend."

"Lav, finish cleaning her face," Lavender jumped on the mature woman while her boyfriend watched.

"I am done," the midwife's face looked like it had been licked by a cat.

"How do you want to do this?"

"I'm going to ride you, facing away," Altair nodded as he lay down. She positioned herself over him, holding herself up with her knees placed on either side of Altair's thighs.

"Come then," he inserted two fingers into the anus to check its dilation.

Lavender balanced on her toes, starting to fuck herself on them.

"Can we start?" the blonde gritted her teeth as she mentally prepared herself. Seeing Luna handle it so easily was irritating at some point. The little blonde was a fucking sex machine.

"Take your time, love," pulling his fingers out of her rear, he brought his hands to caress her entire body, trying to relax her.

"Here I go," she whispered to herself, encouraging herself as she aimed the cock at her puckered hole. She took a deep breath before starting to impale herself. "Damn! You should have shoved your entire fist up my ass to dilate me enough! Damn it!" Altair frowned.

"We can stop."

"No!" she began to descend, inch by inch. Tears formed in her eyes. The lubricant helped the cock slide, but it didn't make it free of pain.

"Poppy! Come and use your mouth here!" Altair didn't mean to be rude, but he didn't want his girlfriend to suffer from some stupid sense of pride.

Poppy jumped at the noise. She had been masturbating all this time. She simply looked at the open vagina in front of her and began to lick it. 'Its my duty help my patients.'

Altair brought her hands to her breasts and began to caress them. His goal was to relax Lavender. At this point, he wasn't even enjoying it; the pressure inside the blonde was uncomfortable.

'It works,' he thought as the blonde began to go down with greater rhythm. Her insides began to ease the pressure. Lavender began to rise and fall as Poppy's tongue and Altair's hands gave her pleasure. Little by little, as she took more and more of that enormous cock, she began to enjoy it.

"Starts to feel good. Oh!, I feel full! Now I can understand how Luna came with this inside, ah!", small moans began to filter through.

Altair doesn't use [Heightened Senses] because that would also increase the pain she felt.

Altair opened his eyes while cursing himself. He concentrated and little by little his cock reduced its circumference. Lavender moaned in relief as she turned around, confused. Altair articulated "Later" while pointing at Poppy. He wasn't sure what the nurse would do if she knew he could change his penis at will.

Lavender began to thrust her hips with more vigor. A few seconds later, he was completely inside her. His balls resting below her vagina. The nurse took the opportunity to lick both.

"Now that's it, fuck!", Lavender started bouncing on his cock. Poppy couldn't keep up the pace and resigned herself to licking Altair's balls, he made one hand leave her breasts and plunged two fingers inside her, curling them over her G-spot.

Altair dared to use [Heightened Sensations] at the minimum. He lifted her hips at a blurring speed and they both began to fuck. Their waists connected in a brutal fuck.

Altair began to widen his cock to its normal state. Now Lavender could take it without any problems.

"The cunt of Morgana! I'm going to cum!"

"Come for me, Lav. On my cock, come on Poppy's face!" The latter had four fingers inside while rubbing her clitoris with the other hand.

As soon as Altair released his load inside her, Lavender came. A stream of his release hit the matron's face, who simply opened her mouth to receive it. The taste triggered her own orgasm.

Lavender turned her head to kiss Altair.

"My butt hurts," the blonde said, smiling.

"You didn't have to do it... I wouldn't have minded," he whispered in her ear as she walked away.

"Ohhh!" Lavender moaned with relief. "I prefer vaginal. But I think that's enough sex for today," she said as she got up. "For me at least. Altair, can you get up?"

Her boyfriend raised an eyebrow but got up without questions. As soon as the bed was free, Lavender grabbed the matron by the bun and threw her onto the bed, face up. Then she sat on her face.

"Really?" he asked incredulously. The matron hadn't even resisted. She had simply let herself be dragged along.

"Ahhh!, a tongue after your cock is like a balm. I'll have to sleep with my ass up for a week. Oh, Poppy, will a muscle relaxant potion help relieve the pain?" She ask the nurse as she lifts her rear from her face.

"Yes, but there is a special cream for the burning, I'll give it to you later," the midwife had her tongue out. While she tried to return to her butt.

"Did you hear that, love? Poppy will make sure my ass doesn't hurt all week. Be a good boyfriend and pay her. Oh, do you like the idea, Poppy?, yes, put your tongue in!", Altair penetrated the matron directly. It took a few thrusts to be completely inside her. "Holy Morgana! Her tongue is going wild! Fuck!"

Altair fucked the mature witch without reservations, her breasts were hidden under the nurslut outfit. It took just one movement to tear them apart.

Altair brought his mouth to her breasts.

"Altair, you look so hot when you fuck other witches! Merlin, I love it when the bitches squirm for your cock! I've decided, you're going to fuck my mother!" The blonde inserted four fingers inside herself, considering the circumference of her boyfriend's penis, they went in easily.

"Your mother?" Altair chuckled under his breath.

"She is modest and shy! Ah! A perfect lady! I want to see her body shaking when she comes over and over again on your cock!," she came on the matron's face. Altair realized that he hadn't deactivated his ability.

'I'll be able to use it on two people at once?' the description didn't mention anything.

Poppy came as soon as her pleasure doubled.

Altair stopped his thrusts a bit, the tight grip of her pussy made it a bit difficult for him.

"Fuck the midwife!, cumming on her patient! What would the students say if they saw you now?" She didn't respond, her mind was elsewhere. "I'm going to fuck your mother. But I want something in return," he told his girlfriend between thrusts.

"Whatever you want, darling!" the girl had stopped rubbing herself to calm down a bit.

Altair deactivated [Heightened Senses]. Both women calmed down a bit.

"I want to repeat this. I want you to make your mother eat you while I fuck her," Altair activated his ability at its maximum setting while directing his face to his girlfriend's wet pussy.

Still pumping Poppy, he began to perform cunnilingus on his girlfriend.

"That's it-¡Ahhh!", Lavender forgot what she wanted to say while holding her boyfriend's head. She began to massage her own sensitive breasts, enjoying the increase in pleasure in them. She came shortly after.

Altair continued even after his face was bathed in the blonde's fluids. He kept fucking the brunette's pussy, not even knowing if she was still conscious. Her vagina was a mess, its walls squeezing him as if she were having an orgasm for entire minutes.

In the end, he came inside, his cock hitting the entrance of her uterus.

When Lavender lifted her face. She fell towards others with trembling legs. The matron had white eyes, as if she were knocked out.

Both boyfriend and girlfriend started to chuckle.

The door suddenly opened.

"Fuck!"

Chapter Text

Dumbledore pretended to be disappointed with the three people in front of him.

McGonagall continued her tirade about how she found the three of them naked and engaging in inappropriate practices between staff and student.

"What do you propose, Minerva? I think a month of detention will work. Maybe with Madame Pomfrey." The headmaster said while smiling.

"Albus, this is serious!" The man took off his glasses to clean them. He looked at the woman, flushed with anger and embarrassment.

"Minerva, there is no rule that prevents staff and students... from getting to know each other," the man adopted a serious expression as he looked at the three of them. Altair and Lavender were discreetly laughing at his previous joke, while Poppy seemed to wish the ground would swallow her up. "Now, Madame Pomfrey, while it is not forbidden, it is frowned upon. Moreover, you did it during your office hours. If it had been in your free time, it would just be a funny anecdote.

"It wasn't fun at all!" Altair had to cover Lavender's mouth so she wouldn't say anything that could make their situation worse.

"It was for those involved," he put on his half-moon glasses. "Madame Pomfrey will have her salary cut in half for the next three months," Albus was lenient with her punishment.

"You can take away all my salary for the next three years if you wish. Or you can just fire me. I failed my profession," Poppy was completely ashamed of herself.

Altair and Lavender felt pity. The latter because in some way she had forced her.

"I'm sure you'll learn not to give in to carnal desires, no matter how tempting they may be," the headmaster said with his shining eyes. "As for the young people present here... I think it would be good for you to take charge of their detention, Minerva. A month will be enough. I'm sure you won't give in to temptations like Pomfrey," McGonagall narrowed her eyes as she looked at her students.

"Just one month?" she asked sarcastically.

"For indecent acts in a public place. While Poppy had a bigger problem since she was working, they were simply... exploring their youth," said Albus with a dreamy sigh. He seemed to be reminiscing about old times.

The transfiguration professor seemed to nod. Although she didn't seem happy. "I'll make sure they reflect," she said quietly. Both students felt chills run down their spines.

"Now, unless you have anything else to add. I need to continue with my paperwork," to her denial, he simply added. "By the way, Minerva, organize a special sex education class for boys and another for girls. It would be unfortunate if some interrupted their education because they are bringing another little wizard to the castle," he winked at the younger ones.

Minerva seemed to accept the idea easily: "We only have this problem with muggleborn students." Purebloods weren't interested in anything sexual," I will make sure they learn the rules regarding that topic. Poppy will take care of the rest," the matron blushed at the idea of leading another "sex class," but nodded her head.

Soon the four of them left the office. Pomfrey left quickly.

Minerva simply stared at them.

"I hope you enjoy your winter vacation," she said stiffly. "You won't enjoy my detentions," she ended before leaving.

"Sigh!", Lavender let out an angry sigh.

"You could have said something in there if you wanted a lesser punishment," Altair shrugged. It was absolutely worth it!

"There was no defense other than what Professor Dumbledore said. They caught us with our hands on your cock!"

"I remember that expression being a bit different," said the boy.

"They caught us with our hands masturbating your huge, fat, hard cock!"

"Thanks?"

"You're welcome. Now I will go with Madame Pomfrey to apologize... and for the ointment she promised, after all, you paid for it," she finished with a laugh.

"Do you want me to go with you?" she nodded.

They walked with intertwined hands towards the infirmary. Upon entering, they saw Madame Pomfrey casting a bunch of spells around the room. Her expression was determined.

"Madame Ponfrey!" called Lavender.

"Miss Brown, Mr. Asmodeus," she said professionally. "What can I do for you?"

"I, uh, came for the cream you promised me. And to apologize. After all, it was me who started with that excuse," he finished, bowing slightly.

"I'm sorry too, I should have stopped Lavender earlier," what other reason could he have to apologize?, give her the best fuck of her life?

"You don't need to apologize," she handed the ointment to Lavender. "I was perfectly aware of what I was getting into. I don't regret it, I regret being unprofessional. If a student had been seriously injured and I hadn't been able to attend to them...", she seemed to curse herself. 'Maybe I'll look for them in the future. Outside of my work hours and after my three months of penance. I don't think I can live without experiencing those sensations again'. She thought. "Now, get out, I don't want Professor McGonagall or Professor Dumbledore to ever doubt my integrity again!"

Both nodded before leaving.

"I think she would accept joining the coven."

"Maybe she will do it in the future, Lav, maybe," he replied. "You need me to put the ointment on you?"

"Do you promise not to fuck me?"

"Do you promise not to ask me to fuck you?"

"No," she whispered dejectedly. "I'll put it on myself in my room."

"You can tell Harley to put it on for you," Altair said to him.

"But... wouldn't it be weird?" she seemed genuinely confused.

"Strange? She devoured you whole," Altair was the one who was confused now.

"But you were present," the blonde argued.

"Put the ointment on you doesn't need to be sexual, you know?" Altair said.

He would be a superhuman and all that, but he wasn't omnipresent. He was He has been debating whether to let his women have sex without his presence. He dislikes the idea, however, he also doesn't want his girls to be sexually unsatisfied. The clones seemed like a terrible idea in his head too.

'I had to get a solution about that.' He thought, in his mind he didn't care about the girls playing with each other during orgys or threesomes, but without him... it doesn't feel right. 'I am a hypocrite.' He said to himself.

"You are right, its like friends helping each other." Lavender seemed to agreed. "What if we make you sleep with all my roommates and then you move in with me. It would be the perfect plan."

"And we would have detention for a year as soon as McGonagall finds out," the blonde pouted when denied.

"Speaking of Harley, you should look for her. She spent as much time in the infirmary as I did, under her cloak of course. If I had to guess, she's flying on the Quidditch field," the blonde said goodbye with a kiss as she headed to her common room.

Chapter Text

Harley was not on the Quidditch field. But Angelina Johnson, Alicia Spinnet, and Katie Bell were. He decided to simply sit in the stands and enjoy the wind on his face.

He enjoyed the cold, in both lives. His first life was that of an ordinary person, an average student, his parents died, and he was left in the care of his older sister until she died.

He died shortly after. He doesn't remember his death, nor anything that happened afterward. He only has memories of waking up in a small bed at Malfoy Manor.

Altair touched the scar on his face. It was a thin but noticeable line.

"I almost died," he whispered, the hot air expelled from his mouth, creating steam.

'If Professor Flitwick hadn't arrived on time...' he didn't think Snape was too merciful, he probably would have gotten rid of his corpse with some potion.

Someone informed the charms professor. It was a Slytherin, Altair saw a figure at the back of Malfoy's group of sycophants walking away.

Why? Pity?... he couldn't think of anything else. Maybe it was Daphne?, no, they ended their relationship because the Malfoys didn't think it was right for her to get too close to someone of his status. Doing something like that wouldn't be her style. She will be a concubine for Malfoy... Will she be?

Altair never thought much about living after entering Hogwarts. Mediocre talent, limited resources, an oppressive family. But now, he felt he could touch the sky with her fingertips.

Daphne Greengrass. His first friend, his first love. After her, he finally accepted that he would never be happy as long as he lived.

When he started dating Lavender, he intended to sleep with her, lose his virginity for the first time in two lives, and then commit suicide. But he ended up getting attached to her, even started looking into dangerous rituals where a fraction of his soul was given in exchange for power, all to be able to offer her something in her life.

Thanks to Merlin, he never made any. His soul was all that truly belonged to him.

Does he love Lavender? He doesn't know. He doesn't know what it means to love. He likes her, he's sure of that, but loving is something completely different.

Harley and Luna? He feels lust for the first and a deep affection for the second. He doesn't love them, a part of him wants to but doesn't know how.

He hopes to learn to love in the future, because feeling loved feels incredible.

Altair closed his eyes while he thought in the future. There were several thousand galleons in the Room of Requirement, money isn't a deep problem, even if it were, he could sell low-grade potions.

Altair looked at his status.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre wizard.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (UL): 1,760

Life: 100%

[Physicist]

Speed: 24 (+: 200)

Strength: 22 (+: 200)

Reflexes: 31 (+: 200)

Resistance: 19 (+: 200)

Vitality: 27 (+: 200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 16 (+: 6,400)

Wisdom: 10 (+: 3,200)

Soul: 50 (+: 100)

He got two Int points for anal sex with Lavender and vaginal with Poppy.

[SP: 81,400]

More than ten thousand SP for the trio. Altair thought about saving, buying the next level of [Heightened Senses], or upgrading his stats.

In the end, he decided to increase his physical stats by five each. Int would increase passively at first, it had no passive way to enhance its physique, it wasn't an RPG system, everything was based on sex.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre wizard.

Profession: Magician.

Maná (UL): 1,760

Life: 90 % (in recovery)

[Physicist]

Speed: 29 (+: 6,400)

Strength: 27 (+: 6,400)

Reflexes: 36 (+: 6,400)

Resistance: 24 (+: 6,400)

Vitality: 32 (+: 6,400)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 16 (+: 6,400)

Wisdom: 10 (+: 3,200)

Alma: 50 (+: 100)

He spent thirty-one thousand SP. A small amount for the change he felt in his body. His body did not meet the Kryptonian standard, but Altair believed he was capable of dodging the Sectumsempra curse that Snape had thrown at him five days ago.

[SP: 50,400]

Altair decided to save.

Altair tilted his head as a bludger struck the spot where he had been moments before. He saw a short, chubby redhead looking in his direction, his hand gripping a wooden bat.

"Look that-"

"We have it here-"

"A snake-"

"With feathers-"

"Quetzalcoatl?" Altair interrupted the red-haired twins. When he read about them, they were amusing, but seeing them finish each other's sentences was uncomfortable. More when they simply called him Slytherin even though he was from Ravenclaw.

"Did you hear that, brother?"

"I only heard a hiss, could it be-"

"A snake?, or-"

"A future dark wizard."

"I'll make sure to remember your names if I become one," he told them, smiling. The metal bludger could have sent him to the hospital for another week if it had hit.

"Are you spying for Ravenclaw?" Oliver Wood was a tall and burly guy, with a head full of brown hair. He was a sports fanatic.

"Didn't you already play?" Altair didn't know. He wasn't a quidditch fan.

"It's our next match, we'll destroy the eagles," Oliver had an intimidating presence for his team. Altair liked him. The man cared more about Quidditch than who he was. Besides, he was capable of silencing the Weasley twins.

"Good luck," Altair said sincerely, he didn't care much about sports. He didn't have many friends, and none of them were on the Ravenclaw team. Harley was a seeker for Gryffindor, so he hoped they would win. He was about to ask about her absence, but he stopped. It would seem odd.

"I will ask you to leave the field. I won't risk any information getting leaked," Wood remained stubborn. They had already lost the first match because their seeker was affected by the Dementors that roamed the outskirts of the castle searching for Bellatrix LeStrange or Peter Pettigrew.

Altair simply shrugged as he stood up. He had nothing to do. The three hunters, Katie was a substitute, didn't say a word as they watched him leave. Lavender wasn't shy when she talked about how his cock was an absolute pussy destroyer. The three looked at him confused and with a bit of desire.

"Thank you!" the chocolate-skinned woman said to her. Angelina ignored the looks from her teammates as she added. "For getting Snape out of Hogwarts, this year it's my Owls, Professor Evans will be much better," she waved at him.

Altair returned the greeting while murmuring a "You're welcome," confused.

While walking, he came across a young redhead with brown eyes.

"Looking for victims to bully, mini-deatheater?" Charles Potter was an idiot. He looked more like an American bully than the hero that the press and James Potter swore he was. When his younger brother died, James saved face by saying that he was the-boy-who-lived and that saying it was Harry was just a distraction to protect him from all danger. Charles took after his father; although his hair was like his mother's, the rest of his head resembled a monkey's more than a genius's like Lily Evans.

Altair let it slide. He heard him click his tongue but Potter didn't say anything else, he was afraid of Oliver.

"Good luck, Potty-boy", Altair whispered. The red-haired young man looked at him with anger.

"Potter!, you are late!" Wood take his attention.

During his way to the Room of Requirements, he encountered many people who shot him looks of disgust, all Slytherins. Then others greeted him and, like Angelina, thanked him for giving them a year without Snape.

The seventh years are the only ones benefiting. The others would simply see the return of a more irritable Snape next year.

The Room of Requirements opened into a huge hall, with straw dolls.

Altair began casting spells on them, little by little, refining his casting. He could never practice too much. Now he almost had the magic of a second-year student, not too much, but it was four times greater than at the beginning of the year.

The system did not quantify the ULs used per spell, but in his body, he could feel it draining little by little. In a few hours of practice where he cast all the spells, transfigurations, and enchantments from the first and second years, he use up ninety percent of his magic.

The spells were difficult. He needed several attempts to manage to cast them. The wand was a problem, but Altair didn't believe it was the biggest one he had. It was above all talent.

"I need a new wand," the probability of leaving the castle was not low. They would probably send him to Hogsmeade where he could take the Floo Network to Diagon Alley.

He was nineteen years old, having turned nineteen on September ninth. The legal age in the magic world was eighteen, a year more than in the books. A bit strange considering that most were still students and depended on their parents, but he wasn't one to judge the system.

After leaving the Room of Requirements, he walked towards Professor Flitwick's office.

"Come in," he heard when his knuckles knocked on the door. "Ah, Mr. Asmodeus, it's a relief to see you awake," the professor seemed genuinely happy. "I suppose you are here for the permission to go to Diagon Alley, here it is," the professor handed him a piece of paper. "If anyone tries to stop you while leaving the castle, this letter will suffice."

"I... uh, huh?" Altair stammered, looking at the permit in his hand.

"Weren't you coming for that?" the professor asked worriedly. "I know that Professor Snape should have been expelled. But Albus Dumbledore is the headmaster... I respect the man and hope he knows what he's doing. But it still irritates me. If next year he continues to be a bad teacher, I will push for him to be expelled," the professor began to rant about the bat in the potions classroom.

"No! I came for the permission, but... how did you know I would ask to leave the castle?" the professor raised an eyebrow while frowning.

"Mrs. Andromeda Tonks told me. She told me she would inform you. She wanted to give you a gift or something like that... Didn't the message get through, I suppose?" the half-goblin asked.

"I haven't checked my W-phone in a long time..." Altair thought about the coincidence of his aunt asking for permission on his behalf. "Was she informed about my... accident?"

"Your accident? No. I informed her about the assassination attempt on your life! Your aunt is a good woman. She even came to see you, under the official pretext of being a second medical opinion. What are your reasons for leaving the castle?" It was more curiosity than a demand.

"I want to buy a wand. This one, I don't think it feels completely right for me. Even if my skill improves just a little, I think it would be a small improvement," Altair replied with a slight blush, it bothered him to be so disastrous with a wand.

"It will be more than a small improvement," the goblin looked at his wand with hidden hatred. "Bellatrix wand...", the professor's eyes seemed sad. "That wand, let me say, is not suitable for you. Besides, the modification the Malfoys put on it, which by the way is more expensive than a new wand, limits it. Well, I eagerly await seeing your true potential, I can feel your magic increasing, I won't ask how. Many students used unethical methods to increase their magic, I can see that you are not one of them. Those methods always leave traces, no matter how subtle they are," the professor concluded excitedly.

"True potential?" Altair murmured to himself, but the professor heard him.

"Right now, you are an average student. You always had less than a seventh part of the magic of everyone in your year and used a wand that didn't belong to you. When you get the right wand in your hands, you will understand what I mean," Altair nodded as he left the room. Leaving the professor who corrected homework, even during vacations.

Altair had seen adult wizards take wands from other wizards and use them with ease, so he didn't believe the wand was anything more than an accessory. The Weasleys even used inherited wands and seemed like competent wizards.

Longbottom in the books had a problem similar to his... Altair simply dismissed his situation, saying it wasn't in the books. Altair will admit that Longbottom was good, even though he hates him.

Unconsciously, he knew the truth. The wand is important to the wizard, it is an extension of his body and his mother's wand would not be appropriate for him. He knew the truth but convinced himself of his lie. He wanted to believe that he could use any wand. When he failed, his mind, accustomed to the idea, simply labeled it as a lack of talent.

"I'm not that bad..." he murmured as he retreated to his room.

Chapter Text

His mind once again sought the reason for His actions. Did he just want to form a coven?, was sex everything to him? There was no way he would give up sex. At that moment, it was his path to power... 'What do I want power for?' he asked himself.

Getting revenge on the Malfoys seemed like something too small to gain power. He closed his eyes as he stopped halfway down the corridor. The principal was in front of him, looking at him with those sparkling blue eyes.

Altair didn't want to be a protector like the professor Dumbledor or a revolutionary like Grindelwald. He didn't want to be a dark lord. Did he want so much power just to get laid more?

No.

"Something on your mind, Mr. Asmodeus?" the director asked kindly.

"Not as much as in yours, I suppose," Professor Dumbledore liked long conversations.

"Sometimes a good walk is the best way to clear the mind," he said simply.

They walked in silence, turning at the corners of the hallways. Altair's mind was still wrapped in doubts.

"What does it feel like to be the most powerful mage?" Altair asked.

"Am I?, maybe from the castle. Maybe I could even be the most powerful in Great Britain... There are thousands of wizards out there, I don't dare to think that I am the most powerful of them all. The world is bigger than what you think," said the professor as they passed in front of an ugly portrait. It represents demons, fallen angels, and angels fighting in a three-way battlefield. Altair listened to him attentively. Wondering if Dumbledore was the pinnacle of power in this world. "Do you think about what you will do once you gain power?" he asked. Altair flinched a little. "Your heritage will make you strong. It's good that you think about how to use your strength," the director seemed pleased.

"Doesn't it scare you that a strong person might show up?, especially when it's a hormonal young man," Altair asked curiously.

"A little. But not too much," the professor stroked his beard as he spoke. "These old bones of mine would appreciate not having to chase another dark wizard, however," he said with a smile.

"Why did you become strong, professor?, the reason, I mean."

"I had an ideal. One that I abandoned a long time ago. I was always more talented, more powerful, more skilled than those around me. I became arrogant and overbearing. I changed over time, based on bad experiences. You grew up the other way around, but you may end up in the same place," the professor seemed to have delved deep into his thoughts.

"I don't think my dream is to be a professor."

"Oh?, so do you have any dreams?"

"I don't believe it."

"A childhood or unreal dream... Both can become real with magic."

"When I was a child... I liked the stars. I always thought about conquering one and naming it after myself. It turns out there is already one with it," in his first life he wanted to be an astronaut as a child. He abandoned his dream when his parents died. His sister took care of him until he turned seventeen, when she died at work, stabbed during a failed robbery.

"Professor Evans wants to see the space up close," the professor seemed particularly proud of the professor.

"That was my childhood dream. Then, when I discovered what magic can do, I thought about creating a lot of things. I wanted to create so many artifacts that people would search for them thousands of years later. I wanted to create entire books of spells. I wanted people to stop using Merlin's name and use mine instead... I wanted... to be remembered. In the end, I was just a child seeking approval from someone," his first dreams after his rebirth were quite lofty.

"The approval of a few loved ones is thousands of times more important than that of thousands of people," Dumbledore said wisely. "Many men seek power, greatness, most seek spells lost in time. Or ancient magic created by others. Few have the dream of creating their power. Their legacy."

"It was... it was my dream, I abandoned it."

"Did you? I must have imagined the sparkle in your eyes when you talked about dethroning Merlin," the professor seemed to mock him. "When wizards and witches seek to become stronger, they often find their reason halfway along the way. I believe your path is paved with humility and kindness," the professor pushed open the doors to the great hall. It was dinner time. "The walk made me hungry. Enjoy your meal, Mr. Asmodeus!"

Altair realized too late that he had entered the great dining hall alongside the headmaster. The entire way, he seemed lost in his thoughts. He didn't even notice how all the corridors they passed through were completely empty.

Altair headed to the student's table. Around eighty percent had left the castle. So the professors decided to create a larger table for everyone who decided to stay.

At the end of the table, Charles Potter and his friends were sulking as they looked at him. Neither Draco nor his entourage seemed to have stayed in the castle. His sister, Lyra, would be at Malfoy Manor at this moment. Altair thought he remembered something about her, but he simply shook his head.

He found a hand on his wrist and an anxious blonde witch was dragging him to his place at the table.

She began to serve him a plate with his favorite food while claiming that she had just come out of the infirmary and had to take care of him. 'As if we hadn't done intensive activities as soon as I woke up.'

She introduced him to her roommates. Parvati, Hermione, Fay, and Harley, the latter seemed about to leap towards him, but she held back. Luna had left the castle to spend the holidays with her father. She would probably visit her mother who was in a coma, unlike in the canon where she died.

For the first time in his life at Hogwarts, he didn't feel much hatred from the student body, except for Charles, Neville, and most of the Weasleys. The rest seemed quite happy with him. People hated his mother because of the newspapers, but at Hogwarts, Snape was more hated.

Neville in particular had a rather unpleasant look about him. 'Bellatrix didn't attack your parents, Longbottom... I can't say that, can I?'

Ginevra Weasley was sitting next to Harley, trying to get his attention. Altair saw her and smiled, thinking about his new... victim?, prey?, target? target sounds less criminal.

That night ended quickly. Lavender felt a bit uncomfortable sitting for so long and asked to leave. He escorted her to the painting of the fat lady where they said goodbye with a big kiss.

Altair returned to his room and looked for his W-phone.

Tonks:

Mom wants to take you to Diagon Alley. She got a permit for you.

Tonks:

Mom wants to hear from you as soon as you wake up.

Tonks:

Hello?, mom is worried.

Tonks:

Even your girlfriend responds more to your dear cousin than you do ;(

When can you go to the Alley?

Altair:

I'm fine. I don't usually use my w-phone much. I don't carry it with me.

Altair:

Tell Aunt Andy that I'm sorry for worrying her. I'm fine now.

Altair had a smile while talking to Tonks. They had only met a few times, but they were interesting. She reminded him a bit of his older sister in his previous life.

His cell phone began to vibrate as the face of a pink-haired witch appeared on the screen. A video call. A mirror call will be more accurate.

"Hello!" Tonks' heart-shaped face was completely pressed against the camera. Her eye was completely exposed.

"Hello, Nymphadora!" she huffed and hung up immediately.

Seconds later, she called again. This time, a beautiful woman with brown hair and gray eyes appeared on the screen. According to everyone, she looked a lot like her mother. Altair only had a newspaper clipping as a reference of his mother. It was an unhealthy image of her.

"I still don't understand why her name bothers her so much. I put a lot of effort into choosing it, but she prefers to use that stupid surname," the witch seemed sad while Tonks complained in the background.

"Neither do I. Nymph is a mythological deity, they were very beautiful creatures who lived in nature." Altair went along with it, personally, he would never name his daughter Nymphadora.

"Yes! That's what I based it on when I named her. She would be a beautiful and refined woman. Although she is as clumsy as a newborn," she said with a smile. The smile widened when they heard a body fall to the ground. "One moment," Andy left the camera to go help his daughter. "Alright, alright, it's just a scratch," was heard in the background. "And you wanted to live alone, pff," the witch mocked.

"She will burn the house trying to boil water," Altair mocked.

"Oh!, and I thought we were friends," Tonks sounded offended.

Suddenly, the image on the screen changed from vertical to horizontal. Andromeda seemed to have cast a spell to hold the phone while she healed Tonks.

"We are. Friends screw each other," Andromeda gave him a look. "Not that kind of screw each other, I mean messing around!"

"Watch your language, young man. Once you live with us, I will make sure to correct your language," she gave him an angry look that quickly softened.

"Live with you?" he asked her.

"Of course. Your restriction has already been lifted... you can decide where to live... or don't you want to live with us?", an adult woman shouldn't give a puppy-eyed look like that.

Last year, Altair came of age, but the Malfoys somehow managed to extend his guardianship for another year.

"I... I want. But my girlfriend doesn't have a place to stay. I'm not going to leave her alone," He said. Andromeda simply nodded.

"There are many rooms available in this house. More since that idiot Edward went after a damn muggle whore. Your girlfriend will be welcome. I met her, she's lovely. At first I thought you could do better but after seeing her take care of you, I gave her my approval," she began to tend to her daughter's wound again.

"Mom!, use magic, please," she ignored the blow to her father. It had hurt her to be abandoned.

"No, the magic made you clumsy up to this point," Andy used alcohol to disinfect the small scrape on Tonks' elbow.

"Hey, as a metamorphmagus, can't you just... I don't know, change the wounded skin for a healthy one?" said Altair.

The girl froze for a moment before concentrating. Her wound disappeared in a matter of seconds.

"You just contribute to his clumsiness," Andromeda shook her head. But even she couldn't hide her enthusiasm.

Tonks was hopping around while shouting how brilliant she was.

"Did you see that, Altair!? I'm like Wolverine," she looked at her hands as she concentrated. "Ahh! Damn it!" she shouted as her hands began to bleed. Small bony protrusions emerged from his knuckles.

"Don't try any nonsense, you fool!" Andromeda shouted at her. "Altair, send which day you want to go to Diagon Alley. If it's soon, I'll be happier." She hung up immediately afterward.

Altair held his stomach while laughing. He scheduled the appointment for the next day. He hoped to see his family soon.

Chapter Text

"Wotcher!" Altair watches the figure of her cousin approach. She wasn't an aristocratic beauty like her mother, but she was just as attractive. Her personality was bubbly and extroverted.

"Hello, Tonks!" he replied to the greeting. "Where is your mother?"

"Not here. Here there's only Tonks! Sorry for the disappointment," Altair rolled his eyes at her dramatics. "Fine. She'll arrive in five minutes, today she works until noon," Tonks pouted.

"I'll settle for you for now," Altair replied.

"You're just like all the guys and their obsession with MILFs," Altair coughed in surprise. "Oh... it was just a joke, what would your little girlfriend say?"

Something like 'For the coven,' he thought.

"She would say you're a degenerate," Lavender would, and then she would ask Altair to fuck her cousin.

"Pff, the kids who haven't known the pleasures of life," she waved her hand.

"The MILFs?"

"Those are some of the best!" she replied.

"And I thought the only thing about the Blacks in you was your Metamorphmagus ability," Altair sighed disappointedly.

"Not my mother, idiot!" her hair turned red, matching her face.

"Me? What, Nymphadora?" the mentioned one jumped in her seat.

"Eh... Altair was talking about sexy witches and mentioned you," she said quickly. Shifting the attention to her cousin.

"Don't you agree with him?" her mother didn't take the bait. She seemed a bit offended.

"You absolutely are! But he shouldn't say it," Andromeda simply smiled at the first part and ignored the second. "Who is this handsome?" Tonks had stars in her eyes as she looked at a black cat with gray eyes.

"Its a she," her mother corrected her. "It's for Altair. I found her recently, she was malnourished and alone. I thought it would be perfect for Altair to have company at Hogwarts," she offered the animal.

Altair saw her up close, and as soon as he grabbed her, she seemed to melt in his arms. He could feel her ribs, the poor thing didn't seem to have had a good life.

An absurd idea rolled through his mind. The idea of having a real family changed his way of thinking. He sent a small wave of Legilimency. He was bombarded with images of a small baby. He withdrew as soon as he confirmed the cat's identity. He read several fanfictions with a similar plot.

"She seems quite intelligent for a cat," he said lightly. Andy smiled.

"Her name is Trixie. She had a collar with that name written on it," she said sweetly.

"I would have named her Bella..." he replied while watching the kitten's eyes comically widen.

"Isn't Trixie good for you? I think she liked it when you called her Bella," Andy seemed confused and worried. The cat purred in agreement.

"Bella is better... like my mother," he whispered the last part so quietly that only the cat in his arms could hear. "I would like to take a walk through the alley," they were currently in a private room at the Leaky Cauldron.

"Yes! I planned to take you shopping for school supplies next summer. But it was too far away. So I thought about doing some Christmas shopping," her aunt seemed happy.

"Wait! You never gave me a cat..." 'You gave him two,' she bit her tongue before speaking. His mother was furious when she found out about the fate of Tom, the cat.

"You have me," her mother said simply. There was a deeper meaning in her words.

"I want a cat. No! A dog!"

"Let's go to the alley, kids."

She led the way, followed by a small girl of twenty-six, a junior Auror, who was begging for a pet.

Altair looked at Diagon Alley, it seemed brighter than the last time he visited.

The alley was the same, but his view of the world had changed.

"Where do you want to go, Altair?" the boy thought deeply.

"At the pet store. I want to buy toys for Bella." The cat on his shoulder licked his cheek affectionately.

"Come on," Tonks' mood was as bright as a cloudy day.

At the store, Altair headed to the cat section. There was a wide range of toys and food, as well as litter boxes and beds. Altair bought a cat bed. It had a semi-enclosed crib design.

Its exterior resembled the head of a cat with an opening where the face would be, and it was enchanted to maintain a pleasant temperature. It had two cat ears on top of the opening. Just like a small ball for them to play with.

There were several designs. Bella jumped straight to a purple one, a shade close to his eyes, and touched it with her paw while nodding. She didn't look suspicious at all. Andy's face seemed worried.

Additionally, he bought her several toys and food, as well as a blanket.

Tonks was looking at a small puppy. It was a purebred Husky dog. The magical breed, of course. In the end, while paying, he told Andy to take Tonks out while he spoke with the employee.

He ended up leaving with his inventory emptier. This morning he had taken a thousand galleons from the Room of Requirement. He spent almost fifty minutes in the store.

"Did you put everything in an expandable bag?" asked his aunt.

"Yes," he did. Then he put the bag into his inventory, taking up a single space. The inventory was almost empty. He mostly used it to quickly undress the girls. "Let's go to Ollivander," a smile of anticipation filled his face.

Altair didn't even read the sign outside as he walked in. Inside, there was a family.

A tall man, with long curly hair, high cheekbones, an angular face, and gray eyes, was quite attractive. He had a sly smile on his lips.

The woman next to him was a complete knockout. Platinum blonde hair, straight and loose over her back. Her blue eyes were hypnotizing, and her fitted dress hugged her curves completely. Her face seemed proud but not pretentious.

And there was a young woman who looked one or two years younger than him. The girl seemed like a copy of her mother, she even had the same blue eyes. Her only difference was her hair, which was black like her father's. Her expression was shy and embarrassed.

"You are a Black," the man said as he approached. "Purple eyes... Bellatrix's child," his eyes narrowed slightly at the cat on his shoulder.

"Altair Asmodeus, Mr. Black," Altair extended his hand. He tried to divert her attention from her mother to him. The man in front of him was an animagus, he could detect another.

"You can call me Sirius, even though I am not that serious. You know, I'm an Auror," Altair stiffened. "So when I'm on duty, call me Auror Black," he finished while laughing. "Today I'm not on duty," he winked.

"I apologize for my husband's clowning around, Mr. Asmodeus. I am Adrienne Black," the blonde woman introduced herself while extending her hand. Altair took it while making the gesture of kissing her hand. "This is our second daughter, Sophie Black," the girl seemed shy in his presence but extended her hand. "She studies at Beauxbatons. In her second year. She will start at Hogwarts next year. You should know her sister, Violet." Altair knew her, Potter chased her over the castle often.

"The castle halls will delight with your presence, Miss Black," Altair heard giggles around him. The girl seemed red as she searched for the exit. Tonks was covering the door.

"He's my nephew after all," Sirius murmured as he looked at him, he didn't seem as kind as before.

"I took a video. I hope your girlfriend is happy when she sees it," at Tonks' words, the girl seemed disheartened, and Sirius sighed in relief.

"Is Andy here?" asked Sirius seriously as he approached Tonks. "Adri, come on, I'll introduce you to someone nice from my family," he left the store, leaving his daughter alone with his cousin. Tonks followed him.

Both young people looked at each other awkwardly.

"Altair Asmodeus. You're a bit late. I see you've used your mother's wand. Walnut with a twelve and three-quarter inch dragon heartstring core," Altair let out a curse loudly at the eerie sensation of the voice behind him. "Sophie Black, your father used oak, an eleven-inch dragon heartstring core. Are you here for a new wand?"

"No!" she replied, perhaps too loudly. "Uh, I just wanted a case," her voice was extremely low this time.

"Can I see your wand?" the man extended his hand. The girl handed him the wand without hesitation. "Ah... mahogany, phoenix feather core, thirteen inches, quite flexible. It seems decent for a foreign wand," the man returned the wand to him while searching through drawers. Altair raised an eyebrow at his arrogance. He could probably afford it, he was world-renowned as the best wand maker. "Here, choose one," he showed her several cases with different finishes and textures. The girl selected a light blue one, smooth, it seemed quite simple.

"Thank you," the girl said gratefully as she paid fifteen sickles for the case. She looked back at Altair, hesitating before running out. He watched her stumble outside.

"Now... shall we begin?" Mr. Ollivander asked with a smile.

"Before that... I wanted to know if there was a way to... return this wand to its original state," he handed her his mother's wand. Garrick looked at it while frowning in his sleep.

"I will remove all the abominations they placed on him. Now, let's see which wand will choose you, Mr. Asmodeus."

Garrick began handing him wands. Different combinations of cores, woods, and lengths.

After the seventy-seventh wand, Garrick began to get excited like a little child. He took out of the store a trunk with many boxes inside. Each box contained a wand with various rare cores. Troll hair, Thestral hair, centaur heartstring... Ollivander passed each one of them.

In the end, the old wand seller leaned on the counter with his elbows while hiding his face in his hands. He looked devastated.

"Follow me," he said with a hoarse voice. He walked slowly with his spirits in tatters.

Altair followed him to the back room.

"Where are we going?"

"To search among prototypes... None of the wands seem suitable for you," the old man glanced at him sideways. "These are incomplete wands," he pointed to a table full of wooden scraps. Unlike the other wands, these seemed rough and poorly made. "If we manage to get it to react with one of them, I'll finish it and sell it to you at a discount. I'll give it to you for free as long as you promise not to set foot in my store again! Go ahead!," Altair had already tried more than a hundred wands.

The idea of his little talent was reinforced in his mind. In the end, after several attempts, he took a wand made of a golden metal. It seemed to stand out among all the others. It had an ornamental finish. It was the most beautiful wand he had ever seen in his life. Her chest warmed with a pleasant and welcome sensation.

"Orichalcum... core of a feather from Athena's owl... pff, sure! Matt Ollivander just knew how to create stories," the man was not happy. None of his creations worked on the young man.

"What is it about?" asked Altair.

"An unknown metal that can carry a bit of magic. It's not much, the Ollivanders have done a bunch of experiments and it's barely an acceptable magic conductor. The core is from an unknown extinct bird. Fourteen inches. It's seven galleons. Twelve plus the repair of your mother's wand," the man walked back to the entrance of the store.

Altair didn't say anything about the discount he promised while ordering a case. He ended up paying and leaving before the wandmaker decided to start experimenting with a half-demon heartstring core. Besides, Bella seemed to want to scratch the old man's face.

Chapter Text

Altair looked at the golden wand, it would stand out a lot. According to Ollivander, it was a mediocre wand, well, he was a mediocre wizard. Minus times minus is plus. He nodded in satisfaction.

He arrived with Andromeda and Tonks. They were both at Florean Fortescue's. He looked at a man in his thirties flirting with his aunt. Altair crushed the feeling of jealousy in his stomach. They were his biological family. 'So are the Malfoys and you plan to fuck their women'.

"Altair, you're here at last. I was dying of boredom," Andy smiled at him. The man seemed angry at the rejection and watched the boy walk towards them. She stopped him as she whispered in his ear: "Try anything funny and I'll make sure your balls end up scattered all over the alley," the man left scared after feeling a wand rest against his thigh. "Now... Adrianne recommended a shop with some beautiful dresses. Let's go there."

Altair spent the next two hours trying to contain an erection while watching both women trying on increasingly revealing clothes.

He offered to pay but was flatly refused. Andy didn't want him to spend money on something that wasn't for him. Finally, they negotiated a bit until he paid half the bill. He told them it would be their early Christmas present.

They spent the rest of the day browsing the shops. They didn't buy much else, but they had fun looking at the different Christmas products.

In the end, they went out into the Muggle world where they had dinner, and then returned to Andromeda's house, Altair would return to Hogwarts the following day. They all had several bottles of wine with them. Andromeda went to her room while Altair and Tonks argued in the living room.

"An erection doesn't make you a metamorphomagician!" the witch was the color of her red hair.

"I'm not a metamorphomagician, I'm a penismorphomagician. I can change the shape and size of my cock," Altair replied drunkenly.

"Ha! I've seen boys do stupid things before. They'd say something like that and then they'd take out their dick and try to put it in my mouth," Tonks opened her mouth, her teeth sharpened like a shark's. "One guy managed to do it. Then he never did it to anyone else again."

"You bit his dick off!"

"Mother's advice. 'If a dick you don't want goes in your mouth, clench your teeth.' Sure, I sharpened them. But it's their damn fault for messing with someone drunk."

"Pff! As if I would fuck my cousin..." Actually, he wanted to. In his head, there was a morbid image of Tonks and Andy together. 'It is the alcohol'. He justified himself.

"Oh? Do you think your stupid busty blonde's pussy is the best thing ever? Aren't you curious how a pussy would feel fitting perfectly around your cock?" Tonks put her arms in front of her. Her breasts stood out like two watermelons on a hot day. The boy didn't even turn to look at them as he kept his violet eyes on hers.

"Lavender is not a 'stupid busty blonde'. As much as I would enjoy destroying your fucking pussy until you begged my girlfriend for forgiveness, I won't. I'll just assume you're talking drunk. I'm going to bed," Altair didn't want to deal with a girl who could rip his dick off if she got angry.

Nymphadora stood in the living room, blushing with embarrassment. A couple of tears began to fall from her eyes before she could wipe them away. She retired to her room.

Tonks didn't want to fuck her cousin, no matter how attractive he was. But her drunken mind misunderstood when Altair said he wouldn't fuck her, she remembered her last boyfriend, Charlie Weasley. The guy asked her to change her skin for scales or he wouldn't sleep with her. She kicked him in the balls and they broke up.

At the memory, she felt belittled and tried to attack her girlfriend. She didn't expect him to get angry and leave.

Tonks decided to apologize tomorrow, after all, it was the alcohol talking.

Tonks did not wake up until three in the afternoon.

"Did I overreact?" Altair asked his aunt who served a plate of pancakes in front of him. She looked as fresh as a daisy. He had a bit of a headache. In his life, he had little opportunity to drink, but he always disliked it.

"I don't believe it... I mean Nymphadora was drunk... er, she does stupid things when she's like that. She offended your partner, Lavender seems like a good girl. Don't judge my daughter too harshly, she's not the brightest person alive," she asked him with a small smile.

Altair also nodded. 'Stupid busty blonde,' said Tonks. Snape and Malfoy made similar comments and it upset him too much. 'Is it because I love her? Apart from Lust, do I have the sin of Anger? Maybe greed... Professor Evans mentioned it,' Altair thought as he finished his breakfast.

At midday, Andy took him to the leaky cauldron where she said goodbye with a hug and a kiss on Altair's forehead. He had to lower his head to receive it.

"Your permission ends in two hours, go to Hogsmeade and it will take you about half an hour to get a carriage... it's best to get there early. Now go!" He threw flu powder into the fireplace and went in holding Bella in his arms.

Saying the name of your destination is only for the first time or when you don't know where you'll end up. The magic of this world relies on intention, thinking about your destination will activate the flu powder.

Altair set off from the Three Broomsticks Inn. A plump blonde woman greeted him as he entered. The place was empty and the waitress was cleaning the tables.

Altair couldn't help but look at the woman's huge cleavage. They were bigger than his girlfriend's, he wondered if they would bounce in the same way.

"I get few looks of that kind in this world," she said with a smile.

"Sorry. Can I have a butterbeer?" he asked her. Taking the turnoffs would get him to the castle in twenty minutes. He had time. He walked towards the front of the pub. Even with the apology, he watched the woman's bottom move with each step. She reached the bar and smiled at him.

"Don't apologize... most magicians just see these girls and think about how they would show them off to others. A beautiful woman gives a certain status... stupid considering they don't even look at them with desire. It's like a pet contest. Your look is different, it's pleasant," she uncorked a bottle and put it in front of him. It was a child's drink, but he didn't like getting drunk. Yesterday he let himself be carried away by his aunt and cousin.

"Different? Pleasant?" he asked with interest, a look like that in the muggle world would mean a harassment lawsuit.

"A woman my age wants to feel desired... wizards are mediocre they can barely get an erection. And Muggles finish pretty quickly. I always thought I would live unfulfilled," she told him with a sigh.

"This world is cruel to women like you..." he flirted with her. "Either they live as trophies and unfulfilled or they live free... and unfulfilled."

"Yes, exactly!" she said enthusiastically. "Sometimes I have to have a wank three times a day. Sometimes I wish I could find someone who would just fuck me senseless. Sometimes I look for like-minded witches, Narcissa is a goddess with her tongue," he opened his eyes at her statement.

"Narcissa Malfoy?!" he said in an angry whisper. She seemed alarmed for a moment until she looked at the empty pub.

"Shh! Come!" she ordered him to follow her, probably to a private room. The pub was closed indefinitely. "I shouldn't have said that..." she whispered.

"It's okay," he said behind her. They entered through an oak door at the end of the hall. The room was like a small apartment. She led him to a sofa where she sat down next to him. "I was just curious about my aunt's extramarital activities," she opened her eyes and looked him up and down.

"Are you Altair? Shit! She always described you as a monster..." She looked him up close. Her breasts mesmerized him with every movement. "Heh, she's a lying witch. Or are you truly a monster?" She licked her lips as her eyes scanned him, stopping at his crotch. "Oh, ho, ho! Maybe you are," his hand rested on her thigh.

"Do you want me to be one?" she nodded. "I want you to answer some questions, can you do that for me?" There was no way he was just going to let him pass on information about her aunt's sex life. She nodded again. "What are your encounters with my aunt like?" She seemed to pause. "You know she's not going to find out, right, sweetheart?" He stroked her cheek confidently. She seemed to tremble a little before teasing.

"Really? You're looking to conquer a woman like me and you want to talk about your aunt," she seemed to radiate confidence. But her eyes seemed frightened.

He unbuttoned his pants, his cock was semi-erect. He took her hand and brought it to his dick.

"Wouldn't it be a shame if she found out about your slip-up?"

"Are you trying to blackmail me, boy?" She began to put pressure on his member. "Shit, my fingers can't touch," she whispered in amazement.

"Didn't you ask me to be a monster?" She began to masturbate him. Her hand moved with mastery, and not long after he got a full erection. "Consider it an exchange."

"Like prostitution?" He just smiled. "Well, she won't find out, will she?" He let out a growl as her hand quickened its movements.

"Everything?" He asked. "I want to know everything about my aunt. I'm a curious nephew," he smiled.

"Your aunt is a bitch. She hates men. She always complains about how Lucius has a dick like a peach. She says it's so small it's as wide as it is long," she laughed. Even Bella, who had been standing in the corner, seemed to be laughing.

"Does she hate him for having a small cock?" She went to get a bottle of cream.

"She hates him because she was given to him. Cissy didn't even finish Hogwarts, did you know that?" She took cream with four fingers and began to spread it all over his shaft. Altair wondered why they didn't just use a simple lubricant spell. "This cream tastes like strawberries," she replied to the unasked question.

"She didn't finish Hogwarts? I guess a lady doesn't need all the magic education she can get." Madame Rosmerta's handjob with cream was as good as a blowjob. At that moment she ran her hand up and down his shaft with one hand and used the other to rub his glans.

"Most muggles would have already come with this," she said lightly. "You're right. Besides, it's not good for purebloods for their women to be skilled in magic. They could be attacked if they feel dissatisfied."

"I plan to come several times today. And I'll make you come twice as many times as me." Altair even felt a little bad for his aunt. She probably took out all her hatred on him. "How did you meet?"

"Oh... since Hogwarts I've had relationships with women from prominent houses. My fingers and my mouth work wonders. I'm older than your aunt."

"You don't look it," she looked to be in her late thirties.

"But I am. Your aunt heard about me from her friends. Pureblood witches are horny bitches. Their conversations are about how their husbands' small cocks can't make them feel anything. They talk about the best sex toys. Poor them, they don't have affairs with other men for fear of repercussions. But when it comes to women... their husbands don't mind," Altair felt like he could cum at any moment.

"Did my aunt just contact you?"

"Oh, she paid a lot of galleons to keep quiet... this cock is worth more than a few simple galleons," she stopped jerking him off when he was about to come. "I know you said you would come many times. Don't be angry with this lady for being suspicious, I've seen many young men do the same thing. In the end they come and pass out."

"I'm going to fuck you until you can't remember your name," he told her. She began to undress, and despite her excitement, she took her time. Her body was not athletic or defined. There was a layer of fat, not excessive, it was beautiful at the eyes. "You're more incredible than I thought," her tits didn't fall. It was absurd, those balls of meat should weigh a lot.

"It's always nice to surprise. I hope you'll do the same for me today," she smiled at him. In her hands she held the thong wet with her juices, she brought it to his face so he could smell it. "I would have put my pussy on your face to at least get an orgasm, but I'll trust you."

She straddled him slowly, her hips shaking. Putting it in slowly, enjoying the feeling of being stretched.

"Oh, shit! Luckily, Cissy didn't know you had this monster or she would have kept you locked up in her mansion. You're filling me up so much!" Altair smiled as he held her hips, the soft flesh felt good in his hands.

"Keep talking about my aunt. Once you're done I'll fuck you for whatever time I have left. I'll just leave you lying on the sofa, with your pussy full of cum," he gave her little thrusts. The woman in front of him was no virgin girl, but her insides were incredible. Not too tight or too loose, she knew how to use her muscles to work his cock.

"Morgana! Narcissa is a horny bitch! She doesn't care what you do to her as long as you make her come. Once I put my whole fist up her ass. The bitch moaned for minutes while begging me to put both arms in at the same time. She's a hungry slut. If you warm her up enough, she'll do whatever you say. Her mind while being fucked is, ah!, a fucking disaster," she tried to increase her torturous rhythm but Altair held her hips without allowing her much movement.

"Have you ever been to Malfoy Manor?"

"Yeah, a shitty place. Elegant but oppressive. That time I looked at the collection she had, it was like- Fuck, give it to me faster!'" he shook his head denying her orders. "She showed me so many toys I didn't know, the bitch made me tie her up for hours while she put toys inside her. Her mouth licked my pussy like she was possessed. That woman is as crazy as her sister," Altair lunged at her. The black cat also hissed at her.

"As crazy as my mother!?" the woman opened her mouth to reply. The asset [Increased sensations] at its maximum level, 3x. The woman came instantly.

He continues to pound her hips even in her orgasm. He released her hips and began to rub her breasts, perhaps a little too hard.

"I'm sorry! Ahhh!" she moaned as she hugged him.

"You're going to apologize differently!" He took the cream and smeared it on his fingers. Madame Rosmerta's ass opened up before them with ease. She moaned in pain and pleasure at the intrusive sensation.

"Wait!" She came again.

Altair was surprised that the woman hadn't lost her mind yet. Lavender had lost consciousness for less. She wasn't as experienced as the pub waitress. Maybe in the future, she would become more resistant to pleasure.

Altair grunted as he unloaded inside her. Not even that stopped the woman. He threw her off his lap. She fell ass over heels to the floor.

"Get on all fours," the woman obeyed like a little animal. He entered her ass without delay. Altair believed that her aunt was not the only one who had done fisting. Her ass felt less tight than her pussy. "I think you're just as dirty as my aunt. Look at you! Spreading your legs for a student you met today. Does it make you feel tighter when I tell you what a slut you are?", he began to lash her bottom.

"Yes! I love it! Smash my ass, love!", she screamed at him as she shook with each blow.

"I'm not your love. You're just a bitch I found on the road!" Altair felt her orgasm as he degraded her.

"I'm whatever you want, but don't stop fucking me!" He had no plans to stop. He could fuck her ass with ease. "Come inside my ass, please!" she begged.

He satisfied her pleas and came inside her. She came with the heat inside her.

"Do you want me to keep fucking you?" he asked her once he was out of her. She nodded with lust visible in her eyes. "Will you do what I tell you?" she moved her head up and down. "Good, start sucking while I tell you what you'll do for me." Altair found it hard to concentrate on giving orders while the witch was giving him the best blow job of his life. She sucked and licked every inch of his cock.

She nodded to each order. His orders were not easy but she would obey to be fucked like that again.

In the end, he ejaculated down her throat. She swallowed it with professionalism.

"Can you do it?" he asked her.

"I'll do my best, Altair," she nodded, half of her face not visible because of the cock covering it.

"Call me sir," he ordered. She nodded. "I have half an hour before I have to catch a carriage, I will use you until then."

"You can do whatever you want with me, sir!" Madame Rosmerta was ready to please him and to give herself pleasure.

Chapter Text

"Merlin, she was a whore!" Altair said as he climbed into an empty chariot pulled by the Thestrals, visible to his eyes.

Madame Rosmerta was an insatiable slut. He didn't know if he should add her to his coven. He was sure she wouldn't look for any other men from now on, but her sex drive could keep her fucking for hours. 'System skills are necessary for women like that'. Fucking for hours on end with one woman may seem incredible, and it is. But when you have to satisfy many women it is counterproductive.

"Status," he murmurs.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre Mage.

Profession: Mage.

Mana (UL): 1,980

Life: 100%

[Physical]

Intelligence: 18 (+: 6,400)

Wisdom: 10 (+: 3,200)

Soul: 50 (+: 100)

Altair took the ass and vagina of the pub owner.

"State, what the hell is that?" A sudden voice startled him. The carriage was not as empty as he thought.

A young woman with black hair cut in a bob style. Her skin was slightly tanned. Her features were beautiful with the only flaw being the circles under her eyes.

"It's the situation in which something or someone finds themselves. It's also a word used to refer to the division of countries into autonomous territories. It's a word with many other meanings. I never really believed you were an idiot enough not to know the word, Parkinson," the boy had nothing good to say about the woman in front of him. She was a follower of Draco, but she wasn't important enough for his cousin. She wasn't Altair's priority conquest.

"I didn't mean that! Why the hell do you mumble it?" she asked. 'Because I'm stupid,' he replied to himself. He wasn't too worried about anyone hearing him mutter a word out of context. "Besides, who's a whore?"

"Your mother," he wasn't lying. She was one of the women Rosmerta slept with. Altair realized that he didn't know the full name of the person he had just fucked.

"Maybe she is," she muttered with hatred. Altair raised an eyebrow at that.

"That is not the behavior of a proper pureblood lady," he said primly.

"I don't want to be a fucking lady anymore!" she yelled at him.

"A whore lady, then?" Her tantrums amused him.

"Maybe I'll become one," she didn't even take the joke.

"Did you get engaged to Crabbe?" he asked curiously. Just because she's not very relevant doesn't mean he doesn't want her if the opportunity comes.

"To Goyle," she said, murmuring, small tears appeared in her eyes.

"Congratulations!" he said with a smile. She looked at him with empty eyes. "What do you say, Bella? I think they make a good couple," he asked the cat on his shoulders. She simply purred in agreement. "Marriages usually happen between the ages of eighteen and twenty, when will yours be?" he teased.

"Never!" the girl snapped. Altair felt a little sympathy. He decided to reform her with a few good shags.

"What will you do then? The truth is that prostitutes in the wizarding world are practically non-existent and unless you want to sleep with muggles," she looked at him in horror.

"I don't plan to prispitute myself," she said, somewhat confused. "Whatever that means."

"'Prostitute myself' would be the correct way to said it. Prostitution is the activity in which a person provides sexual services for money," she frowned at this. Prostitution did not exist in the wizarding world. It was foolish to expect the girl to know about the activity. "Muggles do it."

"How degrading and vulgar. Typical of those dirty-blooded pigs," she bit her thumb while thinking. "Would you do that? Pay for sex?"

"Do you need money?" he asked her. She gave him an unpleasant look but remained silent. "Do you want me to fuck you and pay you for it?" he asked her.

"No, you idiot! What would your little blonde whore say?" she mocked him.

"I'll pay you 50 galleons if you lick the floor of the carriage," he said. Lavender was offended by that slut, couldn't people just focus on him?

"Fuck off!" The girl got out of the carriage as soon as it stopped.

'She ran away from home and came to Hogwarts... Merlin! I wish I could have seen her face when they told her she was going to marry that piece of shit,' he got out of the carriage calmly, his black cat still on his shoulders. He put her in his coat. It would be better if she stayed away from McGonagall. Sirius didn't seem to mind, he believed she was innocent to a greater extent.

Sirius Black and James Potter stopped being friends after Harry's death. James wasn't even invited to his wedding.

Altair entered Hogwarts under the unpleasant and watchful gaze of the overseer, Walder Frey.

Or was it Filch? Flich? He never bothered to learn his name. The man was so unpleasant that he couldn't even feel sorry for him for being a squib. The caretaker was a relentless bully to Altair. The man, a hypocrite through and through, called him a "squib". He never missed an opportunity to remind him of his low magical power.

He wasn't worth his time. He walked to the office where he gave his permission pass. He didn't want to generate bad faith with such a kind soul. Professor Flitwick asked about the cat and seemed nostalgic when he heard her name.

Altair walked through the castle to the seventh floor. The room of necessities opened for him. He used his wand to send a Calloportus.

The spell worked perfectly!

Altair recited all the spells he knew. His magic felt happier when he cast it. It was spent more slowly and the effect seemed greater.

He soon finished the second-year spells. He didn't feel tired at all, so he continued with the third-year ones. He had memorized all of them, he thought that if he was bad at the practical part he should excel in the theoretical part. He knew all the spells in the school program up to his owls.

He managed most of the spells on the first try. Some took him two or three tries though because he couldn't completely memorize the books like Granger and he skipped some parts.

He reached the middle of the program and began to feel tired. His magic was a little below the second-year average.

Altair dropped to the ground. He held the wand in his hand reverently. He wondered if it was a bad wand after all.

"I'm not that bad," he whispered before bursting into laughter of happiness.

Bella observed everything from afar with soft and happy crazy eyes. She had a manic glow if you looked at her closely.

Chapter Text

"Now..." Altair was reading a transfiguration book. 'The anima reversion spell.' "What if we try it, mother?" the little kitten was under the effect of a confundus. Her mental abilities were erratic. One moment she would have incredible occlusion shields and the next they would be like a baby's.

Altair cast the spell. It was simple, at first it caused a small de-transformation in the animagus. The de-transformation started a chain reaction where the body transformed into its human form to avoid being harmed. The spell is harmless and an expert in mental arts animagus could avoid transforming. There are not many of those. Bellatrix would be a rare example if she hadn't spent 16 years in Azkaban.

When her mother's body appeared, she was naked. He ignored that; the room was warm. He transfigured some ropes and tied her up with magic. Maybe it was excessive, but he wasn't going to take any chances.

"Waaa-ah?" the woman stammered. Altair couldn't help but notice the woman's resemblance to his sister, Andromeda. While Andromeda had brown hair, Bellatrix had jet-black hair. Her eyes were gray and her face was more angular than her sister's. She was a little thin, not as much as expected of a fugitive.

"Bellatrix?" he wanted to talk to her. But he didn't know what about.

"Baby? Baby!" she screamed. "How long has it been?" he asked when, in a moment of sanity, he shook off the influence of the confundus, his eyes remained serious as he looked at him. "No! Bad Bella! Andy said not to show yourself," she writhed in her bonds. "Don't see mama like this! Lilylu said it wasn't time yet... I'm ugly!" she began to cry. "Oops, am I naked? Do you want to fuck mama? That's not possible. Your father destroyed me! That damn demon, he made me useless!", she was throwing a tantrum. "But you can have Andy, she's almost as pretty as me. And her brat can change into my form. Or I can give you one of my hairs, can you make a multi-juice portion, baby? Lilylu said you were good at potions," she continued rambling on for minutes. Altair listened in silence with a complicated expression.

"I used a spell to turn you back into a human," he said simply. He didn't know what to say to her comments about fucking her. That possibility didn't even cross his mind.

"Oh, silly Bella. You realized she was a cat... am I a bad kitty?" She stared at the floor for a few seconds. "My son is wonderful, of course, he would have noticed," she looked up happily. "Why am I tied up, baby? I don't like it. It reminds me of..." She paused as she began to tremble.

Altair instinctively untied her. Apparently, her father was not a kind demon. He wondered if her mother's mind had broken before or after Azkaban.

"It was insurance. I don't trust you," his face looked sad as he listened to her. 'I want you to tell me what happened," she nodded effusively, before denying it in the same way.

"NO! I don't want to remember!" she clutched her hair with her hands. "The dark lord asked me for a task. I accepted without asking, I would have given him everything except my daughter. My little Lyra, is she okay? They told me she got engaged to the fucking blond, should I kill him?" she rambled again.

"What task did the dark lord give you?", 'I'll make him wish to be dead', he continued in his mind.

"Who? Oh, yes! He asked me to have a child with a demon... I was happy, I would have another baby, Rodolphus seemed happier up his brother's ass than with me, Lyra isn't even his, pff! Look at my baby, being the most powerful and loyal servant of the Dark Lord. Then I met As- Ahhh!" she began to shout. As if the name hurt to say.

"Shh, calm down, mother," Altair didn't know how to console her, her mind seemed beyond repair. He simply held her to his chest.

"Mother! Yes, I'm your mom! When you were born you were so small, smaller than your little sister. You were so beautiful. Your eyes were warm and beautiful, even though they were the same color as... him. A year after you were born, I proudly brought you to my master. I even thought you would receive the mark when you turned one. He... hurt you, you cried and that damned Severus held me while he watched. In the end, the man cursed you and ordered me to throw you into an orphanage, but I couldn't. I couldn't leave my baby. I never regretted going with the dirty blood, oh, I say Lilylu. She taught me to take care of you and then she fucked the dark lord, who would have thought that filthy Muggles could give birth to someone like her," she began to laugh maniacally. "I should have taken Lyra with me that day too. Are you two fighting? I don't want my babies to fight," she caressed his cheeks gently, despite the madness that shone in her eyes.

"Do you love me?" he asked shyly. The overload of sensations prevented him from asking all the questions he wanted.

"A thousand and one million times yes," she replied, kissing his cheek. She took his face in her hands and cradled it against his bare chest. Altair felt no lust at that moment. His mind was filled with a strange feeling. "Don't cry, baby! Mommy's here!"

"Why did you give yourself up?" She could have fled and raised him in exile.

"I wanted you to be able to walk down the street without looking over your shoulder... if I'd known you'd end up with Lucy and Cissy... I'd have killed them and their spawn," the voice sounded sinister as it whispered into her son's hatred.

"I'll take care of them..." he whispered back as she raised her head. "I'll try to talk to Lyra... no promises."

"I can spank her if she misbehaves," she had her eyes wide open as she nodded.

"You need to go back to your animagus form... I don't know who's a friend and who's an enemy, I'll tell you when you can transform back into a human. Don't tell Lily or Andy about this. Promise."

"I'm your servant!" she gave him an excited smile. "Look," she showed him her back where she had the same symbol on her shoulder blade as Lavender. "My baby will treat me well... not like that noseless bastard."

"Good!" Altair sighed a little in amazement. That mark gave him a certain power over her. She was crazy, whether she loved him or not, she was dangerous, he didn't want her to hurt anyone who didn't deserve to be hurt. The mark was like insurance. "I want to go back to my room. I'm physically and mentally tired."

"Yes, I watched you practice, you looked so cute, but you did it wrong. No! You're perfect. But your posture was horrible," she covered her mouth before continuing to talk. He smiled.

"Would you like to train me?" he asked. Ignoring how his heart pumped with the idea.

"Yes!" she shouted as she hugged him. "Shall we start today?" she caressed his chest with emotion.

"No... we'll start tomorrow. I hope to learn from you," the situation was a bit awkward. Even if he wanted to have a relationship with her mother, there was little they could talk about. She had spent sixteen years in Azkaban with the thought of her children to keep her... less crazy? 'Maybe being without us made her crazier.'

"Good. You will tell me about your coven, I want to meet the mothers of my grandchildren, may I?" she asked shyly.

"You will... in time. I will take care of healing your head first," he said.

"Am I hurt?" she began to touch herself like crazy. Altair smiled sadly.

"Don't worry about that. Now, let's go back to my room, we need to rest," she nodded as she jumped on him. Halfway through the air, she transformed into a beautiful black cat.

Chapter Text

"Were the surprise blue balls?" the boy asked her, a little irritated. The blonde shook her head. "Chocolates?" she shook her head again. Altair began to list all the possible gifts until he came up with the result. "Another girl?" the blonde looked at him a little irritated.

"Tsk! Forget about it," she shot out of her room. The Ravenclaw students didn't even ask about the Gryffindor in the Eagle's common room.

Altair went out to the common room. He had already arranged all the gifts he needed to send, he even found a charmed axe for Professor Flitwick, He was told that he had almost beheaded Snape with it. It came with a note that said "They can't take away the things that belong to you".

He sent Professor Lily a book on astrophysics, along with a gold ring, inside which was a lioness looking after four cubs. Altair carved the image himself, making the largest cub a little uglier than the others. He sent her two gifts, not because he wanted to court her or anything like that, but because she had probably already read the book he sent her.

He sent the headmaster some SpongeBob SquarePants socks. He was sure he would be happy.

He sent Andy a pearl necklace. It was simple but a bit expensive. He gave Tonks a puppy.

He gave Harley a black leather collar with her name on it. As well as an old Quidditch book, it talked about the game's early years.

To Luna he sent a stuffed toy of a Snorkack with wrinkled horns.

For her mother, he bought some Muggle stuffed toys of a boy and a girl and modified them to look like him and his sister. He didn't know what else to give to a woman with so many mental problems, a psychologist? she would probably kill him.

He gave Lavender lots of jewelry and accessories, as well as a handwritten letter detailing every aspect of their relationship from the beginning to the present day. She would be happy about the material things, but Altair was sure she would cry over the letter. He almost did.

He sent the Malfoys coal. He thought about sending something to his sister, but he didn't. She would burn it or her uncles would.

The Room of Requirements was a place with objects accumulated over a thousand years. Taking some and repairing them saved him an enormous amount of money.

He continued reading a book his mother had recommended. Bella was in her bed, playing with the two stuffed animals he had given her. She had found them early and didn't want to let them go. She was a deranged but simple woman.

"We need to talk," a red-haired girl with blue eyes, hidden under round glasses, interrupted his reading. He raised his eyebrows, looked at the white face full of freckles of the girl in front of him, he had been waiting for this conversation for days.

"Do you want to go to my room?" he asked her calmly.

"It's not necessary," with a wave of his wand the noise was isolated, in both directions. "What did you do to Harley?" the girl adjusted her glasses. Her eyes were similar to those of the old director, some even said he was her father.

"Mmm... shall we start dating?" the girl pouted.

"You didn't! You only use her to satisfy yourself while you enjoy yourself with your girlfriend," she shouted at him.

"Would you prefer the whole castle to know that I'm going out with her?" He raised an eyebrow.

"No! I'd prefer you to stay away from my little sister."

"She's the same age, Azalea," Harley's sister was her twin, but they arent identical twins. Their faces were quite similar, but while Harley had short dark hair, Azalea's was long and red, like her mother's. Harley had some of Potter's features, while Azalea looked like a carbon copy of her mother, except for the eyes. She has bright blue eyes.

"I am Potter for you. How could she choose someone like you? I don't understand," that comment made him a little sad. Still, no one in the castle, apart from a few teachers, knew about the increase in his power in the last few weeks. He was, in the eyes of others, useless. That would change, of course. But the thorn of being seen as unworthy still hurts.

"She's a grown woman, just like you. Mind your own business, Potter," he got up to leave.

"She's my sister! She's my business! I was there for her when she was imagining monsters under the bed. I was there for her when she cried herself to sleep, I saw her learn to fly on a broomstick, I took care of her when she was sick, I saw her grow and flourish," she stood up until she was facing him. He had to look down to meet her eyes. "I can't let you date her, you damn womanizer! All men are the same!" He looked at her skeptically as he sat back down. The few students in the common room were now looking at them.

"Does the idea of polygamy bother you?"

"Polygamy, you?" She seemed more confused than mocking or angry. "I thought that..." She trailed off. Her head pondered what to answer. "What's your Evans score," she used her mother's name to describe the unit.

"About two thousand," he told her with a hint of boastfulness in his voice.

"To create a coven by proxy you need about fifty or sixty thousand. Have Lord Black returned?" she asked curiously. He shook his head. "Even if your power increased twentyfold, you're still below average and they won't let you form a coven," she seemed calm now.

"My power didn't grow twentyfold."

"Didn't you have like a hundred Evans or something?"

"No... I had four hundred. I went from four hundred to two thousand in a few weeks. In a few years I'll reach two hundred thousand," he said, a little irritated.

"Pff! Even the director didn't reach two hundred thousand," she leaned back in the chair in disbelief. "If your power increases, I might let my sister go out with you," she nodded, even if her face looked sad.

"Does power matter to you that much?"

She shook her head as she replied: "Power will allow you to create a coven. I don't want my sister to spend her life being some damn man's mistress. But if she's a wife... I guess it's okay," she lowered her head.

"Sis-con," Altair whispered.

"What!? No! I'm not! I'm just protecting my little sister."

"She's the same age, sister-in-law," he said, repeating his previous answer.

"I'm not your sister-in-law yet! Well, I don't approve of you. If at the end of the year you're not above Evans' average, I'll tell Mom about you," she warned him as she adjusted her glasses.

"She already knows. She also told me about my recent increase in power. She was the one who told me I could form a coven in the future," Altair sneered.

"Damn it!" she shouted. "Then... If mom approves I'll join your coven!" Her face turned red. Her freckles stood out even more. Even so, she kept up the pretense as if they were talking about the cauldron's thickness.

"Why?" he asked her, frowning.

"What? Seriously? Didn't you want a bunch of women to free your darkest impulses while you introduce them to the epitome of pleasure?" She was a nerd. Her sister was good academically, but Azalea was a worse bookworm than Granger.

"No... well, yes. But the idea of someone just coming in to be with her sister sounds like blackmail," with the Malfoys she wouldn't have minded, but she hadn't done anything wrong to her, apart from being rude.

"Okay. It was a bit excessive," she sighed as she closed her eyes. "But can I still come in?" she asked him.

"Azalea... everything you said before, about releasing my darkest impulses, was true. Do you want to be part of that?" he raised an eyebrow.

"Can I see it first?" she licked her lips. "Seeing Harley do her... duty" her blush would be confused with a high fever in any hospital. Even with the blush her face was serious.

"I have to ask her," he replied simply. "I'll tell you her answer," he took out his W-phone while sending a message.

"No, she can't know!" She snatched the cell phone from him while she tried to delete the message. Too late, the message had already been sent, read and replied to.

Harley:

Whenever you want. I'll eat my sister's pussy while I prepare her for you if you ask me to. I'd like to see her happy.

[Photo]

Azalea's mind wandered as she imagined the scene. She rubbed her thighs as she gritted her teeth to avoid moaning. The photo only increased the lust inside her. She took a deep breath as she got up, smoothing out the wrinkles in her skirt as she handed the cell phone to its owner and began to walk neatly to her room.

"Closet pervert," Altair already knew what she would do in her room. The silencing spell was broken when the launcher was far away. "Are you going to stay there, looking at me?" he asked Lisa Turpin. The girl didn't know what to do when her friend ran away.

"I don't think I should bother her," she simply shook her head. She remained where she was, staring at him.

"You can go to your room," she nodded and left. "Such a perfect submissive. I'll ask Azalea for her later."

He immersed himself in his thoughts about the twins. The idea of Azalea at his coven was not particularly appealing to him. She was beautiful without a doubt, but she wasn't interested in him or so she pretended. He even found the idea a little annoying. He put it aside, he didn't want to be rude to the girl, but he would find a way to reject her.

Altair continued reading, he had to go to Lavender's for his Christmas present at nine.

'This is wrong,' Azalea thought about her sister's message as she lifted the hem of her skirt and dropped her panties to the floor. She knew it was wrong but she cannot stop doing it since her fourteen birthday, after a day when she and her sister were taking a bath together and Harley rub Azalea's pussy by mistake.

A simple spell sealed the door hermetically, another soundproofed the room, she didn't want to hear rumors about her like the ones that existed about a mysterious girl moaning in the men's dormitory.

Some even recognized the voice as Luna Lovegood's, but Azalea didn't think the girl was capable of such perversions... unless it was 'Altair!' The name brought her some anger.

'You fucking pervert,' she thought as she caressed her vulva above, she didn't want to rush things, postponing orgasm always seemed more pleasant to her.

Her mind couldn't help but return to the image sent to Altair's phone. In it, Harley was on her knees with teary eyes and his tongue out, a whitish liquid adorned his beautiful face.

"Harley!" She slipped a finger into her tight cave and began to slowly move it in and out. Her body begged her to do it faster, to use more fingers, maybe even to transform something into a huge cock to stretch her femininity. But Azalea had more control over herself. She knew herself better than anyone else. Thats what she said at least.

'The more you suffer, the more you gain. The best orgasms are the ones that take a long time to come.'

'What did he do to my little sister?' she wondered as she closed her eyes, taking off her glasses as an afterthought. Her free hand began to caress her breasts over her clothes. She imagined her little sister on her knees begging for a load of thick semen from that boy. 'What's his dick like? Rumor has it that it's monstrous and boys said that no witch could ever take it... but Harley could. My little sister is amazing, isn't she?' she thought proudly. She slipped a second finger inside her as she ripped open her shirt to expose her perky breasts, her fingers sliding on her nipples as she began to moan louder and louder.

Little by little, her rhythm increased. The viscous sounds of her fingers beating the natural fluids of her pussy filled the room with increasing intensity. However, the words that came out of her mouth were the same "Harleey!" she screamed as she curved her fingers, rapidly approaching orgasm.

Perhaps it was a moment of weakness in her mind. But just as she reached orgasm she thought she heard a whore moan Altair's name, it was a sound she would recognize as her own voice.

"I must have imagined it," she thought as she wiped the sweat from her brow.

Chapter Text

"Who are the girls with the bags on their heads?" Altair scratched his head as he looked at everything with a frown.

"They agreed," Lavender ignored his question.

Altair looked at the two girls again. One of them's chocolate-colored skin tone told him her identity. The other girl's skin was pale white, and there were many girls at Hogwarts with similar complexions.

Both were naked except for their heads, which had a red bag with a gold ribbon.

The brown-skinned girl body was curvy but not toned, her breasts were sizeable but not Lavender's huge udders, her nipples were brown. Her slightly slim thighs were together as she kept her hands on her knees, her femininity not on display, yet. If Altair guessed correctly, that girl was Parvati Patil.

The other girl had a toned physique similar to Harley's. Her breasts were a handful, no one would say they were big, yet they seemed extremely appetizing. Her thighs were muscular, and, unlike Parvati's, they were spread wide. Two ropes hanging from the ceiling supported them, and her hands were tied behind her back. She was squirming. She was a Quidditch player, you could tell.

"She agreed. We didn't force her into anything, sir," Harley slipped between his legs as she began to undress him, at least his crotch.

"Then why is she tied up?" He made no move to stop the black-haired girl from starting to give him oral while he remained standing.

"She asked for it," Lavender lied shamelessly. Harley nodded with his shaft in his mouth.

"It doesn't look like it," he said in a flat tone or one that he pretended to be flat, Harley's blowjob had started to speed up his breathing. "Lav, I don't want to become that kind of person," 'Unless she's a Malfoy,' which he doubted, Cassiopeia's skin tone was pale and not that toned, she was thin, yes, but it was more due to dieting than physical exercise.

"She agreed, I swear, she just couldn't stop walking around nervously and we decided to tie her up," 'Granger?' he thought, she usually gets extremely nervous when she has to do something she can't learn from books, like Quidditch. "Why don't you ask about the one on the left," she was referring to Parvati. "She's completely still, waiting for you to just start ravaging her and leaving her pussy loose for any other man," she removed the shirt that Harley had ignored in her quest to undress him. The blonde's fingers began to caress his naked chest.

"What happened to my innocent girlfriend?" he smiled as he held Harley's hair. Altair's head rolled back as he enjoyed Harley's tongue.

"A bad boy stole her innocence. He got into her head, then her heart, then her pussy," she whispered the last part in his ear, she had to stand on tiptoe to do so. "The clothes covering their faces will be torn off as soon as you take away their virginity," she turned and began to walk towards them.

Lavender was wearing a short, bright green dress with white wool trim and a red cap. She wanted to look like a Christmas elf, a pretty hot one. Her bottom was visible as she walked, and her breasts seemed about to burst out of the dress.

Altair took Harley and lifted her, she was completely naked except for a black necklace around her neck. Altair entered her cunt with ease, she was wet as always.

Lavender pouted as she watched her boyfriend start to fuck the girl, she was hoping he would start with one of the two tied up girls.

"Miss Patil, you seem quite anxious. Are you disappointed?" The girl said nothing, but her hands began to run down her thighs. The bag was enchanted, allowing the wearer to see. The Patil had a full view of the show they were putting on outside.

She watched the girl go up and down that huge member, she saw that monstrous piece of meat disappear inside the girl.

The brown-skinned girl began to sweat, with excitement and fear. She felt her guts twist along with her fingers. Soon her fingers reached her unexplored flower and began to caress as she enjoyed the sight and the melody of moans.

On the other hand, the pale-skinned girl seemed to want to run towards them. One could not tell if it was jealousy, excitement or both.

Harley held nothing back. She moaned as her vagina opened easily to the intruder. She simply held on to his neck while he held her legs. Harley had no control over the penetrations, as she loved it.

"Thanks for the collar, daddy," she said between moans. "I feel like a pet. Ahhh! I love it! Did you buy a chain? Are you going to take me for a walk? Do you want me to move on my knees from now on? You can ask me whatever you want. I am your property, you see, the collar says so. Oh, yes!" she stopped talking when she felt her pleasure double. She bit her lips as she tried to contain her orgasm.

Another increase in pleasure made it impossible. She came, dripping down her master's legs.

He pulled out of her, letting out a groan. Altair looked at Lavender behind Parvati, the Indian girl was shamelessly rubbing herself. He dropped Harley to her feet, she ended up falling to her knees when her legs failed her.

He didn't care, the night was just beginning as he walked towards the blonde. Lavender started to smile when she saw him. She moved quickly, straddling the brunette and exposing her pussy. Altair gets inside her quickly.

She didn't bother to go slowly at first, after a few weeks of doing it, she could take it perfectly. A long moan filled the room. Altair rolled her eyes.

"Did you hear that? I've barely started being fucked for him and I already feel so good. Did you have any doubts? Just look at yourself. Your pussy is so wet," he couldn't see them but from behind he watched Lavender's arm move as wet sounds reached his ears. The brown-skinned girl moved in the chair as she let herself be touched. "Taste it, love," the blonde took her wet fingers to her boyfriend's mouth.

Altair licked her fingers while continuing to pump inside her. The blonde fell on top of her friend, only her dress preventing them from touching skin to skin completely.

"Aren't you ashamed of yourself? Bringing your best friend over to make her just as much of a whore as you," Altair lifted her dress high enough to be able to grab her bare hips and increase the force of her penetrations.

"I'm not ashamed! You're the only man I'd approve of to ravage her, dammit!" She came when she felt her breasts being attacked by the girl under her. "Did your shyness go away, you bitch?" she shouted between moans.

"Do you want me to fuck her in front of you, Lav? At this point I'm starting to think you have a fetish for me fucking all the women I know. Maybe that's the case? You always were a cuckqueen," the blonde moaned as she began to cum listening to her boyfriend.

Altair didn't last much longer and unloaded inside her. Lavender threw her hips against him as she felt the thick liquid reach her womb.

The blonde got up and started rubbing her pussy all over the brunette's body.

"Stick it in while you have my cum on your cock," Parvati, at all times, made no sound. The bag seemed to prevent her from doing so.

"Agh, shit!" the indian princess exclaimed when she felt her lower lips open for the huge cock that was trying to enter her.

Altair smiled when he heard the voice of the Gryffindor twin. It sounded a little different but he attributed it to having a piece of meat inside her.

"How does it feel, you bitter bitch?" Lavender had found a rather curious way to masturbate. Her pussy was on top of her friend's breasts, rubbing against them. Altair's cum was left in her chest. "A good cock is all you needed to get over that idiot. You should thank me," she continued riding her boobs.

"Thank you? It's my dick that's inside her," he slid in slowly but steadily. Once he broke the hymen, Altair watched as the girl's face was revealed. "Shit!" he exclaimed when he looked at her face.

"Altair! Slow down," the girl pleaded as he began to move. Contrary to her thoughts, it didn't hurt, but the sensation was still overwhelming. Lavender separated from them, seeming to want to observe her boyfriend's reaction.

You'd think that two identical twins would be... identical, yet there are subtle differences between them.

"Padma, I never expected you to lend yourself to this," the Ravenclaw closed her eyes as she used her hands to cover her face. "Look at me while he spoke to you," he took her hands and put them on her head.

"Please don't think badly of me," the girl asked, barely able to maintain eye contact.

"I won't. Your pussy is so tight that I could never think badly of you," the girl moaned upon hearing this. "Are you still shy, darling? Is it because of the position? Maybe I should put you in doggy style and fuck you from behind, that way you wouldn't have to look at me while I give you the ride of your life."

She could not formulate a coherent response other than a shrill scream as she was driven to climax.

Neither of them finished. Altair pulled out of her. For the first time the girl looked at him with wide eyes as if she were about to reprimand him.

He turned her around, keeping his promise and putting her in doggy style as he began to ride her like an horny animal. The gasp of surprise could not be held on the girl's lips.

"And to think that Parvati is missing this because you were ashamed to fuck in front of her," Lavender had three fingers inside her pussy while enjoying the show.

"Could I have fucked twins today?" Altair asked the air as he stopped thrusting. "How do you plan to make it up to me, Padma?" the girl gasped, trying to speak. "By fucking you twice as much as I should, of course," he didn't wait for an answer as he began to fuck her harder. The bed began to creak so much that he thought it would break.

"Ejaculate inside me! I'll give you children! They'll be twins, like Parvati and me! Please, please, please!" The indian girl's legs began to tremble as she begged.

Altair was not close to coming, he thought of simply continuing to ravage her until she fulfilled her request. But he didn't think she could take too much rough treatment.

She came and he continued to fuck her through her orgasm.

"Haven't you finished yet?" the twin asked while she was still shaking.

"Parvati would have made him finish," said the blonde as she approached them both. She took the cock down her throat as soon as it came out of the Ravenclaw's pussy.

Altair let the blonde control the rhythm of the blowjob.

"I'm close, Lav," he warned her. He had no intention of pushing her away.

"It's time for my skin care routine," the blonde joked as she used her tongue to lick his frenulum and her hands to masturbate him.

"Move over!" Padma returned, pushing the blonde away and sliding onto his shaft. The change in pressure around his cock caused Altair to cum inside her as soon as he was inside.

"Bitch!" the blonde was about to cast a spell on her.

Altair began to kiss Padma as he came inside her. They both moaned in the kiss.

Slap-slap! Slap-slap!

"Ouch!" screamed the girl as she felt the spanking on her bottom.

"Don't ever push my girlfriend again," he said as his still-hard cock emerged from her destroyed pussy.

"Sorry. I wanted you to get me pregnant," she replied, caressing her belly.

Altair ran his hand over his face with a mixture of amusement and exasperation.

"I won't be a father for a few years. And it will be Lavender or Harley who bears my first child," he replied honestly. When he came inside her, he didn't think she would seriously talk about having a child at this age. "You'll take the contraceptive potion, okay?"

"Are you going to make me?" The brown-skinned woman raised her chin as she looked him in the eye. She seemed more confident now than when she had his cock inside her.

Altair used the [Fetish Detector] ability on her. An ability he had not felt the need to use before.

Padma Patil

Fetishes: strong men, sex during pregnancy, insemination, big cocks (new).

Altair smiled. That explained things. He began to speak: "You're going to drink the potion. Or you'll live the rest of your life knowing that your sister has access to my dick whenever she wants and you'll never be able to feel it again."

"I won't-"

"I'll rephrase it. I'm never going to fuck you again unless you drink the potion." Altair stopped paying attention to her as he walked over to his blonde girlfriend.

The girl threw herself at him and kissed him as soon as she had the chance. Lavender couldn't help but admire her boyfriend dealing with the little bitch. "I didn't expect the shy girl to want to get pregnant," she thought to herself.

"There's one gift left to unwrap," she said to him, smiling against his lips. 'But first... I have to wrap up the one that came out defective,' Lavender began to practice bondage spells on the brunette. Ropes began to cover her body as she was restrained.

"Wait, Lavender. I rea-" a rope covered her mouth. The girl ended up completely immobilized. Her eyes could look at the spectacle in front of her.

"We'll talk later," said the blonde before taking her boyfriend's cock and walking over to where Harley was kneeling on the side of the bed with the young white-skinned girl.

"Good girl, Harley," Altair caressed her head. He didn't ask her to stay where she was, but he had learned to congratulate her for things like that. "Now... aren't you going to tell me who she is?"

Chapter Text

You know how to open presents, Alti," the blonde leaned on his shoulder. Her hands began to run over his abdomen. Slap! The girl's hand whipped him. "I think your ass is in better shape than mine. Ouch!" Altair's hand returned the spanking with more force.

"Padma was a surprise... a pleasant one. For a moment," Altair turned to see the Indian girl trying to free herself from her bonds. He was surprised by how easily his girlfriend could learn spells linked to sex. "You... who are you?" Altair approached the masked woman. He sat down next to her on the bed and began to caress her legs as he spoke. "Can she talk using that thing in her head?" he asked the black-haired woman.

"She can, sir!" she replied. Her eyes stared mesmerized at the man's penis. "I brought her, I hope you like her!" she finished muttering.

"If I order you to tell me his name, will you do it?" The girl nodded immediately.

"No! That's cheating! Harley, we'll talk later!" The blonde seemed about to bewitch the Potter girl in the same position as Padma. "You will open the gift in the same way you opened the last one," she pointed a finger to her chest.

"I don't want to," he replied, rolling his eyes. He ignored the blonde as he made his way over to Harley. "Come," the girl got up in a fraction of a second.

Altair started a noisy kiss, his hands still caressing the bound legs of the mysterious girl. Part of him wanted to finish the job like with Padma, but another part told him to wait. Something about that girl gave Altair a bad feeling. Not because she was evil, it was something else. The girl's hands were pressed against the ropes, as if she wanted to fly towards Harley, even the hand with which he caressed her thigh did not get much reaction.

Harley accepted her lips willingly. The kiss was one-sided, the girl's will was at the mercy of the only man in the room.

"Mph!" Altair heard a muffled moan beside him. The pale-skinned girl seemed to want to slide her hands down to her own pussy.

'I'm not going to fuck her... not today'. Altair thought that the girl was not there for him, but for the girl with whom he was exchanging saliva.

"Lav, tie her up tighter", the girl was still frowning but obeyed.

Soon the stranger was tied hand and foot on the bed. If she could struggle before, now she was unable to move an inch.

"Untie me!" she shouted and Altair could have sworn he had heard her voice before. It wasn't Granger, he knew her voice from all the times she had taken part in classes.

"Quiet!" Altair said, unaware of the spell he cast without a wand, separating his mouth from that of his slave. "She's not here for me, is she, Har?"

The girl looked dazed, she felt his hand caressing her face and she began to speak. "She wanted to meet my owner... I told her she could only meet you if she slept with you," Altair raised an eyebrow, unimpressed.

Altair wondered if the girl in the bed was in love with Harley or if it was just admiration... "it's desire", he thought as he looked at the girl's crotch. Lavender tied her legs so that her heels touched the back of her thighs. Her hands were tied behind her back.

He didn't feel like fucking someone who saw sleeping with him as more of an obligation than a desire. The girl was horny, yes. But it wasn't because of him. Lavender, Luna, Harley, Pomfrey, Rosmerta, even the recently deflowered Padma knew that she had come to fuck him. This girl was similar to Azalea.

Maybe she was just playing with him. He thought he knew who she was. A fan of Harley's. A morbid part of him wanted to shatter his idea of Potter even more.

It was a declaration that she was his. The people outside couldn't see the way Harley melted at his slightest touch. Or how she was capable of doing anything he asked her to.

"Lie down on top of her, Harley," he ordered, letting go of her cheek.

Ginny felt her "friend's" body placed on top of hers. More than a friend, she was an idol, she was the girl she always aspired to be. Self-confident, strong, intelligent, athletic, sociable.

Now she could see another side of that same girl.

'A submissive whore'.

That's what she thought as she watched her face contort as the man took her. A feeling of nausea washed over her. She wondered if the girl had any idea of the expression on her face as she was being fucked.

It was the second time she had seen her fucked that day. However, on this occasion she could see up close all the expressions on the face she considered beautiful.

A hand took the back of her idol's neck and lifted her by the hair.

The redhead could only watch as the man kissed Harley in front of her. The man's eyes remained locked with hers. They seemed beautiful and hard as he stared at her.

'I can understand Harley's obsession with him', Altair was physically attractive. But there was nothing else to him. When she discovered Harley in the shower, milking semen from her pussy, she never imagined that Altair would be responsible.

He was Lavender's boyfriend and Harley just seemed to look at him longingly in the past.

'And here we are', her mind could not conceive of the image in front of her.

'This is not Harley', Harley would not let a man take her from behind like a filthy animal.

Ginny did not want to admit that in her mind a single question kept repeating herself 'Does it feel so good?' The image in front of her made her hornier than she had ever felt.

'I always wanted to be like the whore in front of me,' she thought, trying to bring her legs together for a modicum of satisfaction.

'If I take that huge cock and dominate her... I'd be better than Harley, right?' she began to think, imagining scenarios where she was the one fucking Altair. She barely had time to register when they both moved on the bed until their sexes were right in front of her face. 'She's taking that dick up the ass.' Ginny felt the cloth over her face begin to moisten, the juices of the black-haired woman beginning to fall like morning dew.

"What do you think? Have you ever looked at Harley like that?" The man's voice brought a strange feeling to her stomach. He used his knee to spread Harley's legs and let her pussy fall completely onto Ginny's face.

The redhead began to think about what she would do if it weren't for the cloth that separated them.

'I would have moved on to suck his balls', she thought. Until that day she had admired Harley but now she no longer considered her worthy of her attentions.

"Ron never had a chance", she said without thinking. Regretfully she heard her own voice.

"Ron would be jerking his stupid cock if he looked at me right now. Your fucking brother will never have a satisfied woman. He will live to be a cuckold," Ginny did not know at what point Harley had changed places. Now his face was back on top of hers. "Your brother ruined my first date with Altair, did you know that? I'm looking forward to the moment when he gets a girlfriend for Altair to fuck in front of him." It was the last thing she said before jumping on Altair.

The new position consisted of Altair lying on the bed and Harley riding him like a cowgirl. 'That's Harley', she thought as she watched them fuck each other, this time vaginally. Altair seemed amused by Harley's initiative. His hands kept running over her body. There was a moment when Harley took both of the man's hands and placed them on his head while his hips began to fuck her harder. That was the way Ginny imagined the black-haired girl fucked, not the submissive idiot she had seen before.

"You're going to finish inside me!" she ordered her master. He didn't say a word as he simply moved his hips up and down trying to match her rhythm.

Ginny thought she saw the exact moment when they both came.

Harley moved as soon as he finished his orgasm. She stood up on the bed and walked until both his legs were next to Ginny's ears. Her hands removed the cloth and she threw it aside.

"Harley?" he said as he watched the girl open her battered lips with her fingers. Thick drops of semen began to fall. Her mouth, half open in shock, let in drops of semen which. Without meaning to, she began to taste. "Harley... I want Altair," she said submissively. The thoughts she had moments before about the black-haired girl were now out of her head. The confident and powerful Harley was right there, she never left.

"I was having a great day until you mentioned that idiot," Harley sat on her stomach as she looked at her. "You want Altair to fuck you, don't you?" 'No, I want to fuck him like you just did,' she thought, although she ended up agreeing.

"I won't," said the boy, getting up. There was more to his first date. Ron had spiked Harley's food with a sleeping potion. Altair obtained the information from his mind at one of the many dinners in the large dining room. Ron had almost taken advantage of Harley while she was sleeping. If only he had had access to the girls' bedroom. During that night, Altair hadn't thought about him until Ginny mentioned him. "If you ever want that to happen," he began to whisper his plan to her. "Can you do it, Ginevra?"The girl's eyes were open as she looked at him.

"I don't know," she murmured. Now he understood why Harley let this man dominate her.

"Then...get out of here," he said as he picked up Harley and took her with him.

Lavender was on a sofa. Her legs were crossed. A glass of red wine rested in her hand as she appeared to be watching a particularly entertaining television series.

"I feel like a wife waiting for her husband to come back after fucking his mistress," she said with a pout.

Ginny got a robe and ran through the halls of Hogwarts, hoping not to run into any teachers.

"And how could this unfaithful husband compensate his sweet wife?" he asked as he released Harley.

"Maybe... you could give me a baby to keep me company while I wait for my husband to stop playing with street whores," she said as she spread her legs.

"The woman of the house talks too much for someone who can't satisfy her husband." Harley seemed more dominant since his previous outburst.

"Silence," Altair whispered.

"Yes, sir!" she replied, lowering her head.

"Now, Lav. We're too young to have a child... you know that. But we can always practice for when the time comes," the blonde's laughter made him smile as he watched her get on her knees on the arm of the chair, with her back to him. The short dress revealed her pussy as she leaned over the back of the chair.

"We'd better practice then. We don't want to get nervous when the time comes."

Altair felt them take her arm.

"You said that your first child could be mine, right?" Harley spoke in a gentle voice. "Then I have to practice a lot with you." Altair smiled as the three of them immersed themselves in their family planning. Ignoring the writhing brunette a few meters away.

Chapter Text

'It is incredible to wake up in a bed with two witches... oh, there are three of them.' Lavender untied Padma at some point during the night.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Mediocre magician.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (UL): 2200

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 24 (+: 200)

Strength: 22 (+: 200)

Reflexes: 31 (+: 200)

Endurance: 19 (+: 200)

Vitality: 27 (+: 200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 20 (+: 6,400)

Wisdom: 10 (+: 3,200)

Soul: 50 (+: 100)

[SP: 204,240]

It had been a while since he had checked his points. He had been withdrawing points from his passive income, adding up the individual encounters with each Lavender and Harley and the more than sixty thousand SP he earned last night. Those points were enough to buy 5 intelligence points. And there would be 5840 SP left over.

'Not a good investment,' he thought. Yesterday he got 2 points for Harley and Padma. 'I could have gotten more,' he lamented. He could have added 3 more points.

[Instant Recovery. Price: 350,000 SP], the price didn't seem so far off now.

Altair didn't complain too much as he headed for the shower the room created. The cold water would help his muscles recover faster. He may be much stronger than average, but those three women drained his balls and energy.

It had been hours. The girls could rest between each one, he didn't have that facility. His cock remained erect for hours. He didn't even know where the semen he shot came from. His balls didn't seem big enough to contain gallons of semen.

Altair heard someone enter the shower. His body almost trembled in expectation of a wild hyena pouncing on him.

"Alti," he heard her whisper.

'It's a hyena, damn it!' Altair looked at his blonde girlfriend, thinking the worst. 'My cock is on fire.' He didn't know if he would be able to get hard again.

"Here, drink it," the girl handed him a potion to relax his muscles. The girl made him drink directly from the bottle before saying goodbye with a short kiss and leaving him alone.

"Really?" Altair didn't know whether to feel happy or disappointed.

-

Ginny Weasley walked fearfully through the corridors of Hogwarts. Her lungs heaved as she took a familiar route through the castle. One good thing about being the sister of two troublemakers was that she had access to privileged information about hidden passageways.

Too bad this one had no exit.

"I'm sure I saw her around here. Mrs. Norris, that shameless woman, out after curfew and with her face smeared with cake icing." Ginny turned red when she heard this; she didn't even remember having a face full of cake icing. She used her hands to remove what she could.

'Damn you, Ronald!,' she swore at her brother. After all, it was his fault that she was in that situation. Altair's idea of revenge seemed more and more reasonable in her mind. 'No, Ron is an idiot but he's still your brother. You can't betray him like that', she scolded herself. 'But he deserves it', a little devil whispered in her ear. 'Besides, do you want to spend the rest of your life imagining what it's like to be fucked by that man?'

Mph! She moaned out loud at the thought. Her hand immediately covered her mouth.

"Did you hear that?" Filch asked his cat. "Maybe the cake made her sick."

'I don't want him to fuck me. I want to fuck him.' Her mind was at odds with her desires. But there was a common thread that brought her and the Ravenclaw boy together in the same bed, naked. 'I have to concentrate on getting to the common room.'

She remained in the same place for what seemed like hours, until she heard the squib leave the place.

She walked as quietly as possible to the portrait of the fat lady, put the tunic cap on her head before whispering the password "Snitch".

'There must be no one inside, there must be no one inside,' she prayed internally as the portrait opened, ignoring the curious gaze of the portrait.

"Well, look who we found, Gred."

"Is it who I think it is, Froege?"

"Looks like Gin-Gin has been breaking curfew," he said as he hugged her shoulders. "What's that smell?"

"Stand aside!," she shouted at them.

"I don't think so," one of the twins reached out to remove his hood. "Shit!" he groaned in pain as he fell to the floor clutching his crotch.

Ginny ran through the entire Gryffindor common room while her face matched her hair. In a corner she caught a glimpse of Ron and Charles. Her brother was flirting with a strangely receptive Fay Dunbar. The girl wasn't much, but neither was her brother. 'Maybe Harley will get what he wants,' she thought as she recalled her conversation with Altair.

Charles was trying hard not to drool while talking to a beautiful black-haired girl, Violet Black, Sirius Black's eldest daughter. 'Talking is saying too much', the girl was on her W-Phone while Charles was chattering away. She sometimes took photos with him to send to her father, it was her way of teasing him.

The redhead ignored the slight tightness in her chest as she watched them. 'It doesn't hurt as much as before.' The black-haired girl looked at her, probably feeling her eyes on her. Ginny quickly turned away as she went up to her shared room.

"Empty," she sighed with relief as she ran to the bathroom to wash.

Ron, Charles, at that moment their names brought more bad feelings than good.

"Maybe..." she said as the hot water started to fall.

"Was it Ginny?" In the common room, a clumsy Ron stopped flirting with Fay Dunbar as he watched a figure go up the stairs.

"Your little sister had a good night, Weasley," Violet said, interrupting Charles's talk about his new Firebolt. The red-haired Potter just laughed.

Ron simply shrugged, not understanding what she was referring to. "Everyone seems to be back, except Harley, I wanted to give her her present on Christmas Eve. My mother helped me buy it," he said tactlessly. The girl next to him looked at him angrily before leaving.

"She's not that stupid, then," Black muttered seeing the girl going away. "Harley must be somewhere in the castle, drooling over Altair." This time Ron looked at her angrily. Even so, he measured his words, not wanting to offend his friend's girlfriend.

"She got over that loser years ago. I made sure of that," he said, bragging a little.

"I wish I'd been at Hogwarts that year to see him waiting for my sister," Charles said as he took advantage of her laughter to hug Violet.

Charles was the youngest of the three Potters at the castle. Azalea and Harley were the older twins, while Charles and the late Harry were born the following year.

"She got over it and still won't even look at you... it must be sad to be you," the black-haired girl said without compassion. She dodged Potter's embrace like a cat running away from a human's caresses.

Charles didn't seem disappointed. She always played hard to get. The story of his father and mother showed him how women work. They want to be pursued.

"You have to be more proactive, Ron, girls like that," she said, looking directly into Violet's gray eyes.

The Black girl endured the urge to vomit as she looked away. 'I just wanted to make Dad angry, do I have to put up with it?', she considered ending her tantrum with her father and stopping talking to Potter. Forever.

"They also like handsome boys, and my dear cousin is... beautiful, I still can't see him but they say the scar makes him look more rugged and manly." The girl had nothing good to say about her cousin other than his looks. He was mediocre in all other respects, apart from, perhaps, theory.

"He's barely better than a squib," Charles said, trying to calm the animal roaring in his stomach.

"A real shame. I'd never be with someone weaker than me," she said, knowing that his LU was, for the moment, greater than Potter's.

Ron made retching sounds as he spoke. "You seem to forget he's your cousin."

"My Black blood wouldn't mind." She said, taking pleasure in Charles's irritated face. "Lavender seems satisfied. And from what I hear, Professor Evans-"

"Not my mother," Charles said, his voice a contained scream. "She hasn't sunk that low."

"Are you sure?' the girl kept pressing.

"My mother is still waiting for Dad to come back to her. He will when he gets tired of playing with his... concubines."

"It's been years. Your mother seems to have found a young stud," Charles looked at her angrily. 'Oh? That gesture is more interesting than the smug, stupid face you show when you flirt'.

"My mother is not a slut."

"Altair's dick is huge. You were there when Malfoy disappeared his pants. It's one of those rumors that never get old, your mo-"

"Enough!" Charles shouted as he ran to the Gryffindor dormitories.

'I expected him to hit me or threaten me in some way, not run like a little child', the Black thought boredly.

"Get out of here!" she ordered Ronald, who had his mouth open. 'A secondary character'.

The boy left as she began to think about her family. Her little sister would enter Hogwarts in the same year as her. By a magnificent coincidence they were 10 months apart and could attend the same year at Hogwarts. That magnificent coincidence was the libido of her parents. Who couldn't contain themselves after having her and her mother ended up pregnant while she was still breastfeeding.

'I hope they never fucked while she was feeding me', she thought with disgust.

Chapter Text

"It's not in the books," the dark-haired man said as he closed the last of the volumes of curses he had read. The forbidden section of the library included a catalog of books on dark magic. Due to his race, he was allowed access with certain restrictions, which involved Professor Evans supervising his research.

"I've been researching that curse for years... it's not human. After accepting that fact, I searched for books involving demons. Too bad not many are available," the professor interjected. "In the last few months that I was able to access Bellatrix, I tried to apply reverse arithmetic to discover her countercurse. I failed," she seemed frustrated. "But I came to two conclusions: one is how it works. The curse replaces pleasure with pain. It sounds simple enough, but your mother is... special. She's a masochist," Lily observed Altair's slightly horrified face.

"That's not a surprise," he replied. His initial ideas about the curse were that it eliminated pleasure and left only pain. Being a masochist, the curse turns pleasure into pain, which would cause her more pleasure and therefore more pain. "It's a cycle of pain, an overload on her senses."

"I couldn't remove the curse... but I was able to create a spell that numbed her pain and pleasure receptors. It's not perfect, she still is-"

"Suffering," he finished, clenching his teeth.

Your father destroyed me! Her mother had said to him. And now he could perfectly understand what she was referring to.

"The other thing I found is the presence of a different magic. A magic that you possess is present in the curse. We are going to be able to cure your mother," the professor said, holding his shoulder as she spoke. Their eyes met intensely for a few seconds until they both looked away.

There was an uncomfortable silence, broken by the meow of a black cat. Altair frowned at it. Bella promised not to say anything to Andromeda and Lily. Her promise lasted two weeks. When Altair was serving her detention under the strict McGonagall, Bella searched the castle until she found Lilylu.

She couldn't contain her excitement and ended up spilling the beans.

That's why when Altair asked for permission to enter the restricted section, Lily Potter volunteered to help him.

The slight anger faded as he reached out to pet the cat. He stopped an inch away from her. The slight pleasure his caress would bring her would cause her pain. He felt a lump in his throat at the thought of all the times he had petted her. She seemed to writhe with pleasure, and even if he thought she couldn't feel anything pleasurable, he hoped she would like being near her son after so long. 'It was pain'.

The cat threw herself against his hand, rubbing her little face against it.

"Your pain is not as great as you imagine, Altair. And, as a mother I can say, the love a mother felt for her child is completely worth the physical pain. You will hurt her more if you deny her that love," the cat nodded.

A feeling of nausea filled Altair. He couldn't help it. He would cause his mother pain one way or another. He had to choose between which, physical or emotional pain.

In the end he took her in his arms and held her.

"I'm going to find a cure soon," he whispered in her ear.

There was a cure he already had.

[Instant Recovery. Price: 350,000 SP]

He got the ability two weeks after their Christmas party. The ability would eliminate any ailments related to sex. Which should work with his mother.

'She's my mother' was one of the reasons that stopped him. The blood bond prevented him from seeing his mother as a sexual partner.

After his conversation with Lily, he discovered that this idea would end up hurting his mother even more.

"You'll do it. I'll help you do it," Lily said with a smile. "Don't think of it as charity, studying that kind of magic will benefit me too." She clarified when she saw him open his mouth. "But now, it's time for your detention with Professor McGonagall. It should be the last one. Unless you decide to extend it for a month. Again," she said as she put some of the books back in their place.

Altair and Lavender had decided to make their detentions more... fun. Which involved sex, of course.

It also involved being caught and getting detention again.

Professor Dumbledore seemed disappointed this time. Altair didn't think he was disappointed by what they were doing, but by being caught. The punishment was to separate them during detention and extend it for another month.

'It was worth it', but in reality it wasn't. Four hours of detention were hours he could have spent under the sheets with his girls. But Altair told himself that so he wouldn't feel so bad about himself.

Minutes passed and Altair and Lily left carrying books to the redhead's laboratory. Madame Pince looked at them with narrowed eyes, especially at Altair. Like all women in this world, she was much more beautiful than her canonical version. Black haired with brown eyes and pale skin. Her face was small with a snub nose. Her black lips matched the hat she always wore. 'Gothic' is what Altair thought when he saw her.

Lily came over to greet her and let the librarian record the books in a special logbook. Her frown was marked as she looked at the number of books they were carrying: 21.

She reluctantly handed over the books. Altair was sure that if Lily had not been a teacher, Madame Pince would have made a fuss.

Altair carried the books all the way, while talking to the teacher. A bit stupid if you consider that he could cast a levitation spell or use a bag with the inside extended. Right?

It wasn't. Some books in the forbidden section were enchanted, and using spells on them could often cause an alteration in the book's magic.

After leaving the books on the teacher's desk, he went outside while checking the time on his W-phone. The professor retired to give her last class of the day.

[15:49]

There was a notification from a messaging group.

[Coven]

[Lavender Brown has sent a photo.]

Altair turned off her cell phone immediately as he breathed, and began to walk along the corridors. 'I'm not going to open it,' he thought. After walking for a few minutes he turned on his cell phone again to open the photo.

A hissing sound stopped him.

A snake in the corridor looked at him, it had purple eyes, like his.

Altair felt the urge to run. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end as he looked into the eyes of that creature.

His first impression was of a snake. A second glance confirmed his mistake. It looked like a black miniature dragon, one more elongated and slender than the ones he knew. Not enough to be the same as the Asian ones, but it didn't correspond to Arthurian legends either.

Bella, who was hiding inside his tunic, began to squirm and meow.

The dragon lunged at them, Altair cast the darkest curse he knew, "Sectumsempra". The same curse that Snape used on him. Professor Dumbledore would be on his way. He could feel the dark magic inside the castle.

The curse touched its scales, despite its small size, the beast remained intact as it tore Bella from the pocket of Altair's robe.

[Health: 95%]

A small red line was visible on its abdomen, just where its mother used to be.

"The spell didn't affect it. I should wait for the Headmaster," he thought logically. A single pitiful whimper from her mother in her animal form shattered that logic.

The dragon carried the black cat in its claws as it traveled through the castle, through empty corridors. Altair ran after it, debating whether to cast spells. 'I could hurt Mom,' he thought as he bumped into some armor, knocking it over.

Altair chased it until they left the castle. He began to cast spells above the beast, fearing that it would take flight and get lost in the sky.

The beast did not do so.

It remained close to the ground and close to Altair.

It was guiding him, probably to a trap.

The boy knew this, but he could not abandon his family.

They soon entered the forbidden forest. Altair continued to chase it until they reached a small treeless area.

Altair stopped short as he watched the dragon land, still flying, on a log.

In the blink of an eye, the dragon had disappeared. A man was sitting there, stroking the cat on his lap. The cat was stiff, her legs outstretched, and Altair began to fear the worst. The man did not seem to care that the cat was not reacting.

"Mortal magicians are surprising. Although flawed. They managed to evolve beyond their human form... to become simple animals." His voice was deep and distant, yet also mocking. "That's not the way to greet Dad," he said as he raised his head, a Sectumsempra full impact on his cheek.

Altair, with his hand in the air, watched him closely. He was a middle-aged man with a full beard, a narrow, handsome face and dark hair. Despite being seated, it was clear that he was tall. His face shared similarities with Altair's. 'We have the same eyes', the boy thought.

"Asmodeus," he whispered as he forced his mind to begin to calm down.

"Bingo!" the man replied with a smile. "Come closer," he ordered. The boy remained where he was. "How rude."

Altair blinked. When he opened his eyes, he was looking at his father's face. He noticed a line in his beard, probably caused by the curse he had cast, the skin underneath remained intact.

"Don't try it," Altair had barely thought of reaching out to take his mother. "Good boy."

"What do you want?" he asked.

"To see my son."

"Bullshit! What do you want?" His hand trembled as he pointed his wand.

The man looked at him amused. His eyes sparkled with interest as he looked at the golden wand in his son's hands.

"You're disappointing... each of my mortal children is strong after they awaken. You, however, are barely equal to an average wizard."

Altair had taken things slowly. The wizarding world was peaceful for now, there was no need to rush.

It felt so good to be surrounded by people who loved him that he became more selective with his partners. More than once a girl threw herself into his arms, each girl seemed interested in only one night with him. Lavender encouraged him to have sex with them. "You'll become stronger," she whispered in his ear.

He didn't listen to her. He didn't want to lose himself in a life of debauchery with worthless relationships, even if his progress would be slower.

'I thought I had time,' was what he thought as his body flew through the air. He heard a crunch as the tree he hit broke.

[Health: 63 %]

"At least your body is strong," a magician with an average physique would have broken his back after being thrown like that. Just because his back wasn't broken by the tree doesn't mean he wasn't hurt. One of his lungs probably exploded. "That's not enough. You're still a bad investment," he said as he placed a hand on his son's chest. His eyes were surprised. "Where's the book?" he asked him directly.

Altair spat blood in his face.

The boy looked into his eyes as he watched his fist fly to his face. He closed his eyes as he waited. Lavender's brown eyes came to his mind. He took small comfort in the fact that the demon in front of him seemed to have forgotten about Bella.

He heard a cry of pain.

On his right, his mother was holding her abdomen as she vomited blood.

"Ah... my toy got in the way," said the man, laughing. "I'll have to re-educate her. Along with your pets. My nobility is full, but the young man of the Astaroths is not. I owe them a favor, you know? They want strong women, the boy has an obsession with saints."

The flame of hatred inside Altair burned like fiendfyre. A mixture of hatred for the being in front of him and hatred for himself. He did not learn even when Snape almost split him in half with a spell. He decided to play at family and form a coven full of people he loved.

'I decided to be weak'.

"Those eyes of yours. They're incredible. Now, where is the book? I always leave one within reach of my descendants for them to take. They discover it one day, use it, and become strong quickly. Their souls are bound to that book. I took their power, after killing them," he explained. There was no need to keep things to yourself in front of dead men. "You never used it, did you?" You could tell he loved the sound of his own voice. "That explains why you never got strong... I'll offer you a deal. In exchange for the blonde girl I'll let you live. You'll take and use the book, you'll get strong. You'll have so many cunts at your disposal that you'll forget about the girl quickly. In the end I'll kill you, but isn't it better to live a little longer?"

"No," Altair whispered, the idea made him sick. He would rather die than hand Lavender over.

In this situation, not even his death would prevent them from hurting his girlfriend.

"Too bad. You seemed to have a bit of potential..." The demon would have forced Altair to accept, however, one of the limitations of the book was that it needed to be bound with the consent of the owner.

"Die,"

'I whispered from the depths of my soul. They were not just words, it was the deepest desire of my heart. If I had the mirror of Erised in front of me, I could see the image of Asmodeus's head crushed under my hands.'

His wand had fallen from his hands long ago.

With all the strength left in his aching body, he threw a punch at his father's smiling face. The blow landed, and to his surprise, the demon took a few steps back.

"That was a good blow. Now that I see it... your soul is strong," he spat out some black blood as he finished speaking. "Merlin was the last one..." he whispered to himself. Then he rolled his eyes with annoyance. "They're going to interrupt us." He moved to the side, dodging a blue spell.

"Hogwarts is off limits to you," Altair felt his heart tremble with joy as soon as he heard that voice.

"I am not in Hogwarts, right?" the demon joked with the old headmaster.

Albus Dumbledore was not a violent man. But he could always be if the situation required it. His face, as he looked at the demon in front of him, was one of indifferent fury.

The old headmaster liked to chat. But he didn't say a word as he waved his wand. Blue fire emerged from the tip and filled the clearing. The demon stood still as he let the fire consume his body. He didn't seem to be concerned at all. His eyes looked at Altair with renewed interest.

Altair did not look back at him, at that moment his body was moving towards his mother. Halfway there he felt a hand lifting him up and helping him to walk.

"Professor, please..." he begged. A red phoenix alighted on his dying mother's body. Altair watched as tears fell from the phoenix's eyes and fell on Bellatrix's mortal wound. Altair whispered thanks to both the magical creature and the headmaster as he embraced his mother. "It won't happen again. I promise."

Chapter Text

A week after the incident.

"She can't see anything." The voluptuous owner of The Three Broomsticks caressed the boy's well-worked body.

Altair did not reply. He simply looked at the blonde woman in front of him.

"I'm still not sure about this Rosie..." the blonde woman's soft, refined voice was full of uncertainty. "If Lucius finds out."

Rosmerta gestured to Altair to be quiet and sat on the bed next to Mrs. Malfoy.

"He won't find out, and even if he does, what will he do?" the busty waitress began to caress the blonde's body. "As long as this is not public, it doesn't matter... he can't do anything to you, you are the mother of his children." She gave tender kisses on the neck of the pureblood.

"Will it be worth it?" the woman said between sighs of pleasure. "I don't want to risk myself for a disappointment."

Rosmerta began to kiss her. Narcissa let her do it, as she always did. Her hands began to squeeze the waitress's huge breasts. "You know I always take good care of you, Cissy, do you think I'd give you anything to disappoint you? He's a strong, beautiful young man. His cock is the most perfect thing I've ever had the opportunity to see. It's long, thick and veiny. My mouth waters just thinking about sucking it," both mature women began to undress each other. Their hands roaming over their curves with lust. Narcissa ended up on her knees on the bed in the room. That way Rosie could access both of the woman's holes.

"I've used big toys, Rosie."

"You can't compare a piece of plastic to the heat a cock can give you," she said as her fingers began to play with a butt plug in the blonde's ass. "This little ass is going to discover how incredible it is to be destroyed. Lucius would never dare to touch you here, would he? But my young stud won't mind putting you in your place like you're just any old whore."

"Rosie!" she said, slightly annoyed, but her tongue went to the breasts of the named one. "I am a pureblood. First I will evaluate if this boy is worth it. Tell him to come," Rosmerta looked Altair directly in the eye. The boy was already naked as he watched the show.

Rosmerta gestured to him and he approached. The woman reached out and wrapped her hand around his cock. "He's here, Narcissa."

The Malfoy toyed with Rosmerta for a moment longer, deliberately ignoring Altair. The other woman rolled her eyes as she shook her head dismissively.

"He'll leave if you keep ignoring him."

"If he's a good boy, he'll wait and get his reward."

"He's a bad boy, Cissy. A good boy wouldn't fuck a married woman. Just like that, Cissa!" The pureblood began to suck her nipples hard.

Altair got tired. He approached and, sliding the underwear off a surprised Narcissa, inserted three fingers inside her. She was wet and loose. You could tell she loved getting huge things shoved up her pussy.

"Get away, you pig!"

"Shut your mouth, Cissy. This is not a situation you can control. This man is going to fuck you, he's going to dominate you and put you smug, pure-blooded bitch in her place," Rosmerta told her. She removed the plug from the woman's ass and inserted four fingers deep.

Lucius Malfoy's wife was filled with shame when she couldn't stop her moans of pleasure.

Altair moved his hand to her breasts and began to play with them aggressively.

The blonde continued to protest, but her voice became less convincing.

Altair could feel Rosmerta's fingers brushing against hers inside Narcissa.

"Please, ah! Stop! Rosie?" the waitress stuck her tongue into the woman's mouth.

Altair watched her aunt submit with a hard cock. He could feel her pussy tighten against his fingers. In the end he managed to get four fingers in.

His aunt's face was beautiful. Altair hated her with every fibre of his being, yet to say that he never thought of bringing her to her knees and disciplining her would be a lie.

Altair, without ceasing pumping his fingers into the blonde, brought his face closer to where the two women shared the kiss. Rosmerta sensed his intentions and left enough space for them to have a three-way kiss.

Narcissa was surprised to feel two tongues playing with hers. It was surprisingly pleasurable. Determined to explore her "companion", she slid her hands over the stallion's body.

She liked what she felt. His body was muscular, firm. A thin layer of fat made him pleasant to the touch. Her hands felt her arm, which had fingers inserted into her pussy, went to his broad chest and down to his abs. She wanted to take off the band so she could give her eyes the same delight as her hands.

"Mph!" she moaned into Rosie's and the stud mouths as she felt the boy's hand slide into her pussy. It was unexpected, but nothing she hadn't taken before. "Do it faster!" she said, breaking away from the kiss. She managed to sound dignified. Although the whore-like moans she let out later contradicted her intention.

Narcissa loved feeling full. She loved the feeling of being stretched. Rosmerta had on more than one occasion slid her whole fist into her pussy. That was why she feared that the young man would not be able to make her feel the big thing.

She had used a young man before and his cock, although magnificent, could not make her feel full. She enjoyed playing with him, even more because of his identity. But it could not compare with the feeling of having a fist in her pussy and another in her anus.

She reached out. She took hold of the young man's cock and started to jerk him off to get a feel for its length. It was huge, reminding her of the one she used to use in the last years. It wasn't as thick as Rosie's fist.

Even so, she hid her disappointment. It would be a good fuck anyway.

"Stick your whole hand in, boy!" she ordered him, pretending she was in control. Her mind wandered for a few seconds as she felt her pussy stretch wider than ever. The biggest thing she'd ever had was Rosie's arm.

The boy's arm was bigger. Narcissa felt the young man's fingers start to grope her cervix.

"I told you your aunt was a whore," said Rosmerta as she struggled to put her hand up the blonde's ass. Physically it was difficult. Altair's hand was already exerting enough pressure and leaving her little room.

"Aunt?" Narcissa asked in a drunken stupor. Altair removed the blindfold.

The Malfoy eyes opened wide as she looked at his nephew's face.

"Long time no see, aunt," he said as he activated [Increased Sensations] at x5, leaving him for a few seconds while Narcissa reached orgasm.

"AHRGHHHHH!" Narcissa's orgasm was sudden and powerful. The tremors of her body made her jump back. Altair and Rosmerta's hands came out of her as she came.

She put on a show in bed. Her squirt stained the sheets as she writhed. 'Did I cast crucio by mistake?' Altair thought while smiling.

Bang! The blonde ended up falling to the floor.

"I've never seen anyone come like that," Rosmerta seemed to look at him in horror. Although her pussy was dripping.

"When I use the same spell on you, you'll come similarly." Altair approached his aunt on the floor. "Did you like it?" he asked her cynically. The blonde's jaw was still trembling, as was her whole body. "Get up," he ordered her. She obeyed. Or rather, her body tried to. Her legs were still too weak to walk.

Altair easily lifted her and threw her on the bed.

"You son of a bitch!" she spat at him with hatred. "You traitorous whore," she shouted at Rosmerta.

Narcissa's mind did not comprehend the idea of her nephew in that room.

"But you're soaked wet, auntie," Altair took her by the legs and pulled her until he was between her legs.

"Get away from me, damn you!"

"You have no idea how right that is." Demons were cursed at birth.

Narcissa felt him slip inside her. The sensation was so similar to all those times she had ridden him at Malfoy Manor. She knew her nephew's cock better than her own husband's. Altair didn't remember any of that. She took care of using Obliviate after each session. 'It was so pleasurable. Watching his stupid face contract in disgust and still knowing that he would come inside me... is he feeling the same now?'.

"What are you doing, you damned animal, do you think Lucius will let you do whatever you want?" she threatened as she used her legs to kick his face.

"You're not going to tell him," Altair wished things were not like this. But he needed strength and the Malfoys' mission was the easiest.

"Why-? Ahhh!" she moaned as she felt the cock inside her grow thicker. Her pussy filled to the max. "What did you do?" she asked in surprise.

"Fuck you, girl." He use his penismorphomagician ability to change his cock size.

"You're... a demon. With how pathetic your life is, sometimes I forgot about your father." Her legs stopped hitting his face, he didn't react anyway. "The ministe-"

"They'll only act if they find out. Are you going to tell them? That you were fucked by your nephew, huh? I can imagine the reputation of the Malfoy family falling," he interrupted her. His cock was pounding inside Narcissa with force.

"You think I can't do other things?" she replied as she came, part of her regretting that it wasn't as intense as the first orgasm. "I'm going to- ah! do to your sister everything you do to me here. Shit! And to that stupid Greengrass girl. FUCK! There will be no shortage of suitors for Draco. Those two will be destroyed, do you hear me, you bastard?", she said to him as her body resisted Altair's hard thrusts.

"Bastard... you love that word, you've been using it for me since I was a little boy. You'll keep using it for the children I put in your womb. And for the grandchildren I'll put in your daughter, Cassiopeia. Do you think I won't do the same to her?" Altair held her by the neck as he continued to penetrate her. "She will be in the same position that you are right now. You Malfoys whores will only serve to give birth to my bastards."

"No-" Altair was already tired of her bitch's voice. He turned her over on the bed, put her on all fours and stuck his cock up her ass. He activated [Increased sensations] at x5.

"You're still moaning like a slut," Altair lifted her head, pulling her hair from the back of her neck. "You see that w-phone over there," Altair pointed to a dressing table. "It's recording everything. From the time you were playing with Rosmerta to when you had my fist and my cock in your cunt. And now, it's recording me fucking you in the ass." The dark-haired guy couldn't tell if his aunt's moans were of pleasure or horror. "After I'm done with you, I'll go to Cassiopeia. Do you think she loves you enough to sacrifice that beautiful body of hers to save your honor?"

Altair began to alternate between fucking her ass and her pussy. The woman no longer put up any resistance. She simply moaned with her tongue out.

It took a while for the boy to come. When he did, he spilled his sperm into both of the blonde's holes. Narcisa couldn't even move, her body was numb from all the orgasms she had that night.

"Do you have anything to say, Rosie?" He asked the waitress, who was with her mouth open.

"You... what happened to you? I never expected-"

"That I would fuck my aunt?"

"That you would threaten her like that."

"It wasn't a threat, Rosie. I'm going to make it happen," said the guy as he picked up his cell phone. "Now... I promised you a reward for getting my aunt, right? Get those beautiful tits of yours over here," he said as he sat down on the edge of the bed.

"I don't think I can work with that," Rosie loved big cocks, but Altair's size at that moment was monstrous.

"Oh, right," he said as his cock returned to its normal size. "Is this better?"

"Yes, sir." Rosmerta's mind remained confused. 'A spell, is he a metamorphomage? ... a demon,' she laughed at the absurdity of the idea. The scene of him and Narcissa, while surprising and a little terrifying, set her pussy on fire to unimaginable temperatures.

"Are you coming or not? Rosmerta, I can't waste any more time," the waitress suppressed a moan of excitement as she knelt in front of him.

Chapter Text

Altair held the hips of the blonde waitress, who was in doggy style, while stretching her hole with his cock. The mature woman could withstand his thrusts even with a [Sensations increase] of x5.

"More, boy, fuck me harder!" she said as she pushed her own ass towards his pelvis.

Slap! Slap! Slap!

"Call me boy again, and I'll make my cock grow to the same size I used to stretch my aunt," Altair threatened as she slapped her fat behind.

Rosmerta bit the sheets, trying to contain her moans of pleasure and pain. Each spanking on her bottom made her hornier and hornier. The intense heat made the juices from her neglected pussy gush out.

She maneuvered enough to change position. She went back to a classic missionary position where the boy penetrates her from the front. In one of those thrusts she changed her cock hole.

'Maybe I can take it,' her drunken mind considered the possibility of being stretched like Narcissa. She took a quick look at the blonde. She lay unconscious, face down on the bed. Loads of semen were pouring out of both holes in the pure-blooded woman.

"Whore," she whispered between repeated breaths. Her attention could not be diverted from the young man plowing her wet hole.

Slap!

"Did I give you permission to change position?" Altair asked as he slapped her big tits. It was a little minigame, each thrust of his hips made them dance up and down and he had to find the right moment to slap them from the side.

Rosmerta gritted her teeth. The pain in her breasts was not as pleasurable as the spanking on her ass. But a feeling beyond the physical stopped her from telling her sir to stop.

"Are you going to do something about it, boy?" she said mockingly. She opened her eyes in surprise when she felt the cock inside her grow until it filled her completely. 'Wait, sir, we can ta-Ah!' Altair continued to fuck her while the woman. "Please!" she pleaded.

"You can fool yourself, but not me, Rosie. I can see the way your eyes sparkle as I fuck you. You know you won't find this anywhere else, do you? I'm the only person who will ever make you feel this full while fucking you for hours on end."

"Morgana! Yes! Destroy my pussy, sir. Fuck me until I can't feel my legs! Stretch me like you did that prissy little whore! Don't stop until I pass out from pleasure!" She brought her face closer to his to kiss him.

He did just that. He made his cock grow enough to feel her pussy squeeze him tightly.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

The sound of their hips colliding filled the room.

Altair remembered how this man-eater had almost drained him months ago. Back then, not even the x3 [Sensory Enhancement] could get the horny slut off his cock. 'It looks like she's gotten used to the x5 now'. She was enjoying it. Altair could hear her moans and see how her eyes looked at him like a silly schoolgirl.

It wasn't enough. Altair's biggest challenge was to keep this whore satisfied. She was a gold mine that would bring more pure-blooded women to his bed.

[Increase sensations Level 5 [Next level: 160,000 SP]]

Increase the stimuli received by the target. Pleasure and pain increase by 5x.

Level 5 has four sensation boost multipliers available.

Level 5 does not allow the individual use of pleasure or pain enhancement.

He had bought level 5 sometime between Christmas and March, the month he was currently in.

Lav, Harley, Luna, Padma. None of them could get used to the 5x multiplier.

But Rosmerta.

"Can't you give me more?" she shouted as her hand furiously masturbated her clitoris. She seemed to expect more and more surprises, as Altair used to give her.

"Are all MILFs such whores?" he asked her as he brought his hands to her neck.

"All you need to do is put a child in my womb to turn me into one," she replied, her voice weaker due to the pressure Altair was exerting on her neck. "Don't you want to drink milk from my breasts? You've given me so much in my pussy that it wants to return the favor," she held one of his forearms with her free hand. She made no real effort to stop him as she gritted her teeth.

Consciousness was beginning to escape her. Still, her hand was slaping her own cunt.

"With those cow udders you could feed all the inhabitants of Hogsmeade. Too bad for them that I will never let them taste it." He watched as her eyes rolled back and a stupid smile formed on her face.

She crossed her legs behind her, her grip was weak, but her intention was not.

"I'm about to, sir. Cum with me, please! Let me feel your milk inside me!" Her hands and legs applied more force as she came, her hand on her pussy squeezing her button hard, sending shocks of pain and pleasure as she came. Altair unloaded a load of semen inside her pussy. "AHHH!" the busty waitress screamed as she felt it thicken even more in her vagina. For a moment she feared that his cock would pass her cervix and reach her uterus.

"Take it all, you fucking cow!" Altair remained inside her for long seconds as he came.

Both ended up tired and sweaty. At that moment, the Ravenclaw looked at the two mature women on the bed. Narcissa is face down and Rosmerta is face up.

He closed his eyes as he remembered why he was here.

[Mission: Revenge tastes better when it's a warm pussy!

Objective: Take Malfoy's women for yourself! Consent is not necessary.

Progress: 0/2

Reward: 100 status points. 3 reset tokens of status points]

'Nothing?', he thought, unsurprised, as he looked at his unconscious aunt with his fluids inside her.

"Take Malfoy women for yourself!"

'I understand. They want total submission, right?' Fucking her once wouldn't complete the mission. He needed her to be his. There are ways to achieve that which don't require the other person's consent.

[Slave mark (single use): 100,000 SP]

Marks the target as the host's property. The target will retain their own will, which will follow that of their master. Needs the target to agree to become a slave (even if reluctantly).

He dislikes the situation a little. He wanted them to throw themselves at him, despite hating him. He had to bring his plans forward.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (Evans): 6048

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 31 (+: 25,600)

Strength: 29(+: 25,600)

Reflexes: 38 (+: 25,600)

Endurance: 26(+: 25,600)

Vitality: 34 (+: 25,600)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 27 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 24 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 100 (+: 100)

[SP: 127,000]

Altair updated his status continuously over the last 3 months.

He noticed several frustrating things. One is how his Evans increased differently now.

It is the sum of (Int100) + (Intwis) + (IntSoul)

This changed the moment he hit his father's face.

[You have felt your soul]

Soul stat x2!

Increase in magical power: (Int*Soul)

When he wished to see Asmodeus die, he let all his hatred loose in a punch. According to Dumbledore, he used a mixture of demonic magic that works according to the imagination and the magic of the wizarding world that works based on intention. He wished for his father's death and imagined his head crushed under his hands.

His intention came from wisdom and his imagination came from his soul.

Being close to death, he was able to feel his own soul.

At least that's what the old headmaster said.

The [Mediocre magician] trait was removed. Altair was more indifferent to this fact. He was no longer mediocre, but he wasn't good either. He was strong for his year and for Hogwarts in general.

'Not for the demons outside,' he thought as he touched his chest. There was a phantom pain where his father hit him. It took him a week to recover his lung. It was quick. Even Pomfrey was amazed at his recovery.

Bella had broken ribs and internal damage. The phoenix's tears saved her life. She was quieter since then, almost as if she had regained some sense of sanity.

Every time he closed his eyes, Altair could replay the scene in his head. His dreams often turned into nightmares. He lost everything. Lavender, Harley, Luna...

According to Altair's calculations, the mission of her revenge on the Malfoys would give her enough power to never feel that shame again. That's why, despite his desire to take his time, she hurried. He has a lifetime ahead of his to subdue the Malfoys.

'After her, I will go to cousin Cassie'.

Altair walked towards the bed. His beautiful aunt was sitting there. She looked like a whore from Knockturn Alley. A pool of semen between her legs, her sweaty skin and her smeared makeup were nothing like the haughty witch who used to bewitch his cock when he was a boy.

"You've messed your hair, Lady Malfoy," he said, holding her face.

"Altair," her voice was soft and loving, even her eyes looked at him affectionately.

Without being asked, she took his cock in her hands, brought it close to her face and opened her mouth, letting her tongue out.

She licked the glans and let it enter her oral cavity. Then she used all the strength of her jaw to bite it.

Or to try.

Slap!

A simple smack took her away from her nephew's cock.

"That wasn't very polite. Auntie."

"Aren't you finished yet?" She asked him calmly. Her head was tilted to one side as her cold eyes now looked at him.

"No. I haven't started yet. Those are not the eyes that an inferior being should have," those were the words Narcissa said to him when Altair found out that Daphne Greengrass would be Draco's new concubine.

[You have purchased]:

[Slave mark (single use): 100,000 SP]

[SP: 27,000]

"You want to make this hard, Lady Malfoy?"

Chapter Text

A piece of paper appeared in his hand. It had two words on it:

[Master]

[Slave]

The purchase included a blood quill. Altair held it out to her as he began to speak.

"If you want this to be easy, sign." He said to the blonde MILF.

Narcissa took a quick look at the contract. It didn't look special, just a blank piece of paper that she could sign without any problem. It lacked the hundreds of clauses that the linked contracts had. Lucius would have laughed as soon as he saw it.

'He's not that stupid'. As much as she loved to degrade her nephew, whether it was comparing him to her son or sexually abusing him. She knew he was brilliant. The contract wasn't as simple as she thought.

"Is it some kind of fetish? Master and slave. Do you play this with your little slut girlfriend?" she asked him dismissively. She had to find a way out of there. She tried to remember where she had left her wand. She berated herself for letting herself get so carried away in the sex. 'I never thought that bitch would dare to betray me', Rosmerta was dripping milk from her pussy.

The Malfoys had a reputation to uphold. No one dared to confront them, not even James Potter was that arrogant. At least not since he lost Dumbledore's favor.

Narcissa felt chains bind her wrists and lift them. She ended up with her toes barely touching the floor. Part of her was grateful not to have to support her body with her legs. They were still weak.

"Not as extreme as I plan to play it with you," he said as he grabbed one of her nipples and twisted it. [Increased sensations] increased the pain twice.

Altair was surprised that he didn't lose his temper at her comment. Perhaps because he knew Narcissa would try to push his buttons.

That didn't mean he was happy.

"Puff!" his aunt snorted as she gritted her teeth. "Do you think the pain will make me play along?"

The young man looked at the waitress lying on the bed. She looked asleep, but he didn't want to take any chances. He whispered a Desmaius.

"Do you want your family to live, Narcissa?" Altair asked her coldly. "No. Let me rephrase my question. Do you want the Malfoy family to continue to exist? Do you want Draco to grow old? Do you want Lucius to be able to see his grandchildren? I'm talking about my children with Cassiopeia, of course." Her violet eyes seemed as empty as the gaze of a dementor.

She didn't believe he was capable of killing her family. He was a man without a backbone, without the guts to take a life.

Even so, she couldn't ignore the chill that ran down her spine as she listened to him speak.

She tightened the chains that held her hands, trying to get away from him.

"What do you want from the Malfoys?" she asked, no longer sounding as haughty as before. She couldn't even think about how the wizard in front of her could lay a hand on her family. They had dozens of wizards for their protection, even at Hogwarts, it wasn't easy to hurt a Malfoy. Her baby's broken nose was because he fired the students in charge of protecting him.

Narcissa took it upon herself to teach them a lesson for neglecting their duties.

"You," Narcissa felt her ego being stroked as he named her. "Cassiopeia. Destroy your reputation, take your money, your property, your magic... destroy your identity in the wizarding world. I want you to know every day of your existence that they only go on living thanks to me. I want Lucius Malfoy to lick the sole of my shoe every time I tell him I step in shit." Their faces were centimeters away from touching. Narcissa held her breath as she looked into his eyes. Her heart was pounding.

Too bad for her, her body seemed to find that fear and excitement went hand in hand. She felt disgusted with herself as she listened to the man speak.

It didn't matter. She wouldn't give in so easily.

"The Malfoy family will not fall so easily. Free me and I will give you a suitable reward. Gold, houses, even that bitch Greengrass." She tried to negotiate. Altair knew he had the upper hand.

"I don't plan to free you, auntie. You're going to sign that contract. Or I'll take you to the forbidden forest, and I'll abandon you. Tied up, without a wand, there are miles of terrain... do you think you can get out before the wild animals that live there swallow you? Or before the centaurs find you? I've heard horrible stories about centaurs." Even in the canon it was theorized that Umbitch had been... instructed in the carnal life of the centaurs.

Narcissa loved her family. She knew that Altair needed her to damage the Malfoy house. Her best chance of survival was to accept. She would sabotage the family from within. As long as she was useful, Altair would keep her alive.

However, doing so would mean destroying the legacy of her children. Draco would end up a beggar. And Cassiopeia would end up being Altair's whore. Between the fates of her two children, Narcissa believed that Draco's was the worst.

She would not allow it. She might despise Lucius, but her children were her treasure.

"No. You can take me to the Forbidden Forest. Kill me there, or here. But you will not destroy my family," she said, trembling. She didn't want to die. But she was a mother and would rather suffer than harm her children.

"Do you think I can't destroy the Malfoys without your help, aunt? You think too much of yourself. Your presence would make things more pleasant. But even so. I will destroy the Malfoys. I will kill Lucius. I will kill Draco. Cassiopeia will only live to give birth to Black children. That is an agreement I made with my grandfather. Arcturus." Altair enjoyed watching the blood drain from her face. She seemed completely defeated.

Altair against the Malfoy family. Not even he would have bet on his side, not at that moment when he was a student at Hogwarts.

But with Arcturus's backing.

"Impossible. You're lying!" she threw herself at him, making the chains creak. "He's been in seclusion for decades. We only know he's alive because there is no new Lord Black." She shouted at him, her eyes seeming deranged.

"But... he contacted me," he searched through his school robe, which was lying on a chair in the room. "Look. Right here." He took out a letter and showed it to her.

On it was a peculiar image. A heraldic shield, red and white, divided by a black V-shaped stripe. The red part was the upper part and showed the arm of a wizard holding a wand. There were golden stars. The lower part was white and contained three black crows. Gold details adorned the periphery. At the top was a skull. And at the bottom was the inscription Toujours pur.

"No," she whispered. "No, no, no. NO!" She started crying. She tried to put her hands to her head. Probably if she hadn't been chained up, she would have been tearing her hair out by now.

Altair found it more satisfying to see her squirm and whine than to fuck her. Not even coming inside her gave him so much pleasure.

"The Malfoy family is going to disappear," he told her, taking her cheek. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "You decide if your husband and son will disappear with it." He began to kiss the lower edge of her eyelids. He moistened his lips with her tears just to lick them afterwards. 'They taste of despair,' he thought as he smiled.

"Please," she begged. Her eyes no longer tried to find his. "I'll give you half of what belongs to the Malfoys. Daphne Greengrass and your sister will be released from their marriage to Draco. I will commit Cassiopeia to you, as long as you sign a contract promising to let her be free. Even I will be at your disposal, you can fuck me whenever you want, just like you did today. I will endure the worst humiliations. Please... Don't destroy the legacy of my children."

"Everything you are promising me, I can obtain it in my own," he refused her request. A wave of his wand made her fall to her knees.

Altair looked at her. Broken and motionless.

"I...il...us," she began to say, her face looking at Altair's feet.

"What?"

"I will kill Lucius," she told him, their eyes meeting.

"Again. I can do that on my own." She began to sob silently. Altair invoked the contract and the blood pen. He dropped them at her feet. "Draco and Lucius will live? Yes or no? What will you decide, aunt?"

With trembling hands, she took the pen and signed the contract. The burning on the back of her hand was not comparable to the pain she felt in betraying her family. In betraying her children.

As soon as she finished signing the contract, her body felt more...restricted. Like if the chains that had previously held her wrists were now holding her whole body.

"Is it done?" she asked meekly.

"It seems so," he said, looking at her condition.

[Members of the Coven]

By Hierarchy

Lavender Brown (+)

-Affection: 100

Luna Lovegood (+)

-Affection: 95

Harley Lilian Potter (+)

-Affection: 99

[Slaves]

Narcissa Malfoy nee Black

-Affection: -99

Obedience: 25 (+100 for slavery contract).

[Others]

-Madame Rosmerta

-Padma Patil

[Specify relationship with host for see affection statistics]

Not even Harley was considered a slave by the system. It doesn't matter how much she enjoyed being treated like one. Not even Altair considered her a slave, she was one of his most beloved people.

In the three months since Christmas, he had not confirmed his relationship with Padma. The girl seemed to enjoy sex and seemed interested in it. But he didn't know if she would want to join a coven. Rosmerta. Altair thought she deserved to be part of it. He would consult her later.

"What... What is it that you want me to do?" Narcissa asked him. Saying those words make her throat boil as if she were spitting lava.

"That's a very good question, Cissy. You are now my property, did you know that?" he teased her. I enjoy watching her grit her teeth and see a vein bulge in her temple.

"I know, Altair." She replied, seemingly determined to play along.

"You know, but... do you understand?" she looked at him confused. "Stop breathing," he ordered.

She looked at him confused, a few seconds later she put her hands to her throat as she looked at him in horror.

"Okay, okay, you can breathe," she took a deep breath as she looked at him with fear evident in her eyes.

"That contract..." she didn't know of any similar contract. Even unbreakable oaths didn't achieve that. She didn't even realize the moment when her body obeyed his order. 'He could order me to do whatever he wanted. I wouldn't be able to resist', she thought. The idea of Altair ordering her to kill her children came to her and wouldn't go away for a long time. "What did I do?"

"You sold your soul to the devil. Well, selling is too strong a word... it was more like giving away." He patted her on the head, trying to comfort her.

"Will you keep your promise?" she asked him.

"Maybe... maybe not. It will depend on my mood. Do you want to see something, auntie?" he held out the supposed letter with the Black crest. Narcissa looked at it. The crest was almost perfect.

Almost.

"What?", she didn't believe her eyes.

"I've never spoken to Arcturus Black," he said, her already damaged mind deteriorating further.

"You lying bastard!" she lunged at him.

"Stay where you are." Altair walked over and sat down on a sofa. "Come. slowly"

"You fucking bastard, may all the gods curse you," without Arcturus Black she would not have signed that slavery contract. She continued to curse him but her body moved according to her nephew's orders.

"Do you like to scream? Scream louder!"

And so she did. She obeyed his order religiously, even with pleasure. While he simply looked at her, smiling. She screamed for a few minutes until her throat started to hurt. She began to suffer, but she couldn't stop shouting, even if her body asked for a break.

"Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!" she continued to shout, although it wasn't insults any more.

"Merlin. Stop," he said. "On your knees," she obeyed. "Take my feet and lick them. They're full of the juices of your cunt. Or Rosie's. It doesn't matter, clean them." She made a disgusted face as she stuck out her tongue and began to lick between his toes.

Chapter Text

"Narcissa," the woman's tongue danced between Altair's toes. Her face was one of disgust as she carried out his order. "Tell me what you feel. You are forbidden to lie."

"I feel hate, you damned piece of garbage. I wish you were dead", she stopped cleaning to answer him. Her words were poisoned.

Altair ordered her aunt to continue cleaning his feet with her tongue. She looked like she was about to have an aneurysm when her tongue began to lick the man's heels.

For him there was no pleasure in this action, it was even a little uncomfortable to feel her wet tongue on his feet.

The absolute joy was in looking at the bitch's face as she sucked.

Altair took out his cell phone and started recording her. She wanted to protest but her tongue could not detach from Altair's skin. Small tears began to form in her eyes.

"Are you going to cry?" Altair had his hand on his chin as he looked at her. "I'll let you choose..." he began to tap his chin as he thought. "Continue licking my feet or swallow my semen on the floor," the eyes of the pure-blood beauty stared at his face with disgust. If she could shoot a bombarda from her eyes, Altair's head would be puree at that moment.

She looked at his feet and the floor. His feet seemed almost clean, on the floor, she would have to start again.

"I will continue to clean your feet," she whispered apologetically. She couldn't even decide to remain silent. Those were not the orders she had received.

"Good slave," he replied, smiling. "Look at me wrong and I'll make you clean the whole room with that tongue of yours," he said. She closed her eyes tightly. She knew that just by looking at his face she couldn't contain her anger. She continued working in silence. Altair was starting to get bored. "Slave. Answer me this: If I ordered you to kill one of your children in exchange for the other living. Who would you choose? Who lives and who dies?"

The effect of the contract seemed to make her spill the beans as if she had swallowed veritaserum.

"Draco dies. Cassiopeia lives." She replied. She seemed surprised at her answer.

"Why?" Altair was also astonished. She always seemed to have a soft spot for Draco.

"Draco deserves a life of kings. The best coven in the world. All the gold in the world. All the power of the Malfoy and Black family should belong to him. I don't want him to live in a world where he can't have it all. Cassiopeia can manage to be your lover, she can enjoy it." She replied, tears of sadness falling.

"That's sad," Altair replied. Before bursting out laughing. "What would Draco think if I sent him this video?" she simply bowed her head.

"Don't do it, please" she pleaded.

"Don't do it," he mimicked her. "You said Cassiopeia would enjoy it... did you enjoy it?" This time she seemed more reluctant to answer. She gritted her teeth tightly as she looked him in the eye.

"I loved it. I hated it... a little," she replied. Her will could not be imposed on the contract. She could not deny his commands.

Altair was a little concerned. He thought the contract would eliminate her ability to resist completely. But it seemed to only do so ninety-nine point nine percent of the time.

"You're more ashamed to say you loved how I fucked you than to say you'd kill Draco."

"Yes," her whisper was barely audible.

"Speak up, bitch."

"Yes!" she screamed this time.

"Yes what?"

"Yes, I'm more ashamed to admit that I loved the way you fucked me than to talk about killing my son."

He nodded, satisfied.

"Lie on your back on the bed, let your head hang," he ordered.

She moved quickly, her mind already knowing what was coming. 'He's going to use me again'. She thought and cursed as her pussy seemed to prepare in anticipation. She was excited, even with all she had suffered at his hands, her body wanted him.

Altair looked at his aunt. Her eyes seemed sad, angry, and excited.

"Am I going to get you pregnant, what do you think?" He wouldn't. He wouldn't give her the privilege of carrying her first child.

"NO!" she screamed in horror. A child would destroy everything. Although, on second thought, everything was already destroyed.

"Then no. Open your mouth," he threw a tergeo into her open mouth.

Narcissa felt her oral cavity dry up. Tergeo was a spell that absorbed the target's fluids.

"Ahhh! Without saliva it won't feel so good, and it will hurt you" Altair gave an exaggerated sigh as if he hadn't thought about this situation as soon as he cast the spell. "I like you to decide. After I take away your free will, I think you deserve to be able to decide." He told her as if he were doing her a favor. "Do you want me to fuck your dry throat or will you use the semen on the floor to lubricate it? If you choose the second choice, you have one minute before you have to return to your current position," Narcissa threw herself to the ground. Her hands gathered the still-fresh semen and threw it into her mouth. He recorded the whole process. She seemed desperate to collect the spilled sperm. She returned to her position. "How do you feel?" he asked curiously.

"Hoggible," she replied with difficulty. She needed to keep the semen in her mouth. Swallowing it would not lubricate it as effectively.

"I love hearing that," Altair slapped her pussy. The little jump she made made her eyes light up. "I'm going to fuck your throat. You don't have to keep your mouth open, you can even bite my dick if you want," she looked at him confused. "But... for every time your teeth touch my dick, you're going to cast a crucio on Draco for thirty seconds. I don't care if he ends up going crazy. Do you understand?"

"You agge a monstegg".

"And I learned from you, dear aunt," he replied. "Oh, I almost forgot. Hold the cell phone," he handed her the w-Phone, still recording. "Not like that. I want you to be seen from your best angle." The image on the screen was from behind Altair's legs, her eyes would be visible as Altair's waist moved. Narcissa felt humiliated having to record herself being face fucked.

She opened her mouth. Her teeth hidden as much as possible, she didn't want to cause trouble for her poor dragon.

Altair entered his aunt's throat. It was tighter than her pussy and ass. It would probably be the place where his cock would go when he was with her. The semen she collected served as a lubricant, although it wasn't as good.

"Madame Pomfrey's throat felt better," he said boredly. Even in this situation, he wanted to take every opportunity to hurt her ego. He felt some rigid protuberances tighten around the outline of his cock.

Zas!

He slapped her pussy while he spoke "thirty seconds". She immediately pulled her teeth back in.

Altair wasn't gentle, his hips began to move at a dizzying pace. He used Narcissa's breasts for support. He didn't care that she would scream into his cock every time he pulled them too hard. Instead, he took advantage of that to get more satisfaction.

He looked at her pussy, it still had traces of semen. And it was still getting wet. 'The whore enjoys this.' He didn't know if it was good or bad.

Narcissa wrinkled her face every time Altair's balls hit her nose. Her throat was being widened by her nephew. Every time the boy pulled on her tits she felt a twinge of pain that made her want to clench her teeth. 'This is for Draco', she thought as she looked at her reflection in the cell phone.

Only her eyes were visible. She had never seen them like that before. They seemed bored and distant. However, they were full of tears. She felt her mouth start to salivate and moisten after her bastard of a nephew had taken everything away.

'Please finish quickly,' she was aware of how her pussy became wetter and wetter with each thrust.

She began to use her tongue to caress the cock in her mouth. She moved furiously, seeking to cover every possible corner of the dick.

Narcissa heard her nephew's laughter and felt nauseous.

He took his cock out, letting her breathe.

"Did you start to enjoy it?" she heard him ask.

"Yes," she heard herself answer, even she was surprised by her answer.

He placed his cock on her lips while she opened her mouth and let him in. Soon she felt something intrude her pussy. Altair slid his whole hand inside.

Narcissa arched her back as she enjoyed her nephew's caresses.

"Sixty seconds," she heard him say. 'It's not fair. It was his fault, not mine' the movement had caused her teeth to brush against her nephew's cock.

She felt Altair's free hand take her by the neck. The boy probably felt it distorting, enlarging each time his cock passed.

She began to feel her mind weigh down as she was treated like a toy. She could barely feel her nephew increasing the rhythm of his thrusts. Every time his cock slid down her throat saliva would come out of her mouth. She had to blow air forcefully through her nose so that it wouldn't fill up with her saliva.

The already scarce oxygen began to run out. Narcissa began to watch her own eyes blur on the screen recording her.

It was only her pride that prevented her from sliding her hand to her pussy. She had an overwhelming desire to squeeze her clitoris hard.

She couldn't give him any more satisfaction.

'Shit,' she thought, feeling her cock swell as Altair came down her throat. 'We're done,' she thought as he withdrew the cock from her throat.

She had to close her eyes as the semen came out of her mouth, falling on her own face. She coughed a couple of times. She tried to use her free hand to wipe her face, but she couldn't, something was stopping her. She tried to release the cell phone but her fingers wouldn't move. She had no choice but to puff out her cheeks to try to get the semen off her face.

"What a beautiful view," her fucking nephew's voice made her feel even more miserable. "I'm done. You will leave the semen on your face until it dries. Then you will return to Malfoy Manor. So, unless you want trouble, make sure he doesn't see you." Narcissa wasn't that terrified by the idea. Lucius probably didn't even know what dried semen looked like. He always seemed disgusted when they finished procreating. 'Fucking sissy', in her mind someone wished he was more like Altair.

There was something else of greater concern on her mind.

"Aren't you going to fuck me?" her pussy was on fire. Listening to the movement of her nephew's clothes as he got dressed, disappointed her more than she wanted to show.

"You sound sad," the boy teased her. "No. I'm not going to fuck you, unlike what you think, your loose pussy is not that good. I'd rather take a tight virgin pussy back to the castle." Narcissa gritted her teeth. It wasn't nice to be cast aside, not even by a fucking idiot like her nephew. "Do you want me to fuck you, Cissy?" he asked mockingly.

"Yes," she cursed the creator of that contract.

"You've barely tasted my cock and you don't want to let go of it anymore?" Altair asked her.

"It's not the first time I tasted it," she confessed.

Altair remained silent as he processed what his aunt said.

"What? Explain yourself," he asked. His hand snatched the cell phone from his aunt's still outstretched hand and turned it off.

"I used to fuck you when you lived at Malfoy Manor," her face flushed as she confessed. "First time was on Draco's seventeenth birthday. I had planned to undress you and order the house elves to throw you into the crowded living room. My dragon would have laughed at that. Along with all the guests. At last the madness of his mother has shown itself, the headlines would have said. But when I saw you naked, I couldn't help thinking what it would be like to have a good cock to use. Lucius is tiny, like most wizards. And I would never touch a Muggle. I never thought a bastard like you could have that. I even thought that I could finally feel my pussy fulled. Your cock was huge, but even that didn't completely satisfy me. But watching you writhe and beg for me to stop made me come just from observing your suffering. Every day I did it, I thought about leaving your memories intact. I wish I could see how you would look at me in the corridors. I never let you come, you're not worthy of cumming because of me." She ended up scared. She couldn't stop her mouth no matter how hard she tried.

"You will return to Malfoy Manor. You will take all the sex toys you have and send them to your daughter with a note that says, 'You will need them soon.' I will take my time to turn her into an obedient bitch. In a few days or weeks you will receive a letter from me. In that letter you will read the words 'It's time, slut'. You will kill Lucius. You will call your children home for his funeral. And you will torture and mutilate Draco, and, as you did for me, you will erase his memories. When he returns to Hogwarts, he will have two fewer limbs. You can choose which ones" Altair took a deep breath, Narcissa felt tears welling up in her eyes. She didn't know how she would be capable of such a thing. Hurting her baby.

Altair spent the next few minutes giving her further instructions. Such as forbidding her to talk about him. To harm him or anyone related to him, either indirectly or directly, to send a daily report of her activities and all the rubbish and dirty dealings she could find about the Malfoys. He also forbade her to do anything that gave her pleasure if he is not watching. When he had finished, he asked her one last question.

"Was my sister, Lyra, ever sexually abused?"

"Never," she replied. This time with joy. "We even arrested a friend of Lucius who tried to do it when she was three."

"Who?"

"Amycus Carrow. He has two daughters at Hogwarts."

"I'll take care of him," Narcissa let out a sigh when she heard him leave the room. She remained in the same position for several minutes, lying on her back on the bed, her head hanging over the edge. She move her head when Altair's cum was about to enter her eyes.

"I fucked up," she said. It was her fault that Draco had that future waiting for him.

"He fucked us both," she heard the voice of the traitorous bitch at her side. She wanted to throw herself on her and kill her, but Altair ordered her not to. He ordered her to treat her like someone of a higher class than her.

"I have to go, please excuse me," only then did she realize that she could move. She opened her eyes carefully, preventing more semen from entering her eyes. She wouldn't be able to clean them if it fell in them.

"Don't you want to play anymore?" she heard her ask.

'Bitch.'

"I'm not available at the moment. My owner has other commands for me."

Narcissa hated the laughter of the whore waitress as she dressed.

Chapter Text

Lily Evans looked at the test tube in her hands with a frown. Her research was progressing at an overwhelming pace. Every day she discovered something new. That's as good as it is bad.

She loved discovering new things. At the same time, it was stressful to have more and more things to study. She wished she could involve more people, but she didn't know any reliable people, apart from a few.

He left the vial with the swab obtained from Altair's oral cavity. Other tubes accompanied it, all perfectly labeled to maintain order in her laboratory. The results on Altair's paternity were interesting.

"Bellatrix is not her mother," she said into the air.

There was a certain blood and magical compatibility between parents and children. Between Bellatrix and Altair it was nil. She looked at the results of the magical electrophoresis frowning.

Lines of different thicknesses were on a plate. On the left side were those of Bellatrix, and on the right were those of Altair. There should be some correspondence between parents and children.

In the muggle world, electrophoresis is a way of discovering consanguinity between two people; it is used in paternity tests. In this method, a DNA sample is treated with other substances, and, by means of electric currents, it is separated from fragments of DNA according to size and charge. This process leaves a unique pattern—a genetic fingerprint.

The patterns between parents and children are not completely the same, but to indicate consanguinity both samples are analyzed and they have to bear a certain resemblance.

In the wizarding world the method is similar. Only the DNA is extracted in a different way to obtain a magical genetic fingerprint. This process is generally only done by goblins and is not studied by any wizard or witch, so it is not common knowledge in the wizarding world.

Lily Evans had her ways of learning it.

She wanted to analyze the genetic fingerprints of mother and son to compare them and be able to study the DNA that would correspond to Altair's father. Demonic magic.

The results: Bellatrix is not the mother!

Lily considered the possibility that someone else was his mother and the Black woman was just a cover. The boy was a Black, at least in appearance.

"Maybe his DNA mutated," she heard a beautiful voice say next to her. Her assistant was frowning as she went through her notes.

"It's... possible," the boy underwent a dark ritual when he was just a baby. Similar cases have been recorded. Once a baby in the Nott family underwent a ritual that damaged his genetic imprint. The family patriarch disemboweled his wife and baby. With time they discovered that the mutation was caused by the Carrow family.

If that is the case, his magic part only belongs to him, so it will be more difficult to know which part of the DNA is demonic.

Lily, who had so much to investigate, came up against a wall. Altair's blood alone was a source of information, but the data could not be analyzed correctly without separating normal magic from demonic magic.

"There is no sample of As-," Lily threw a silencio at her daughter.

"Names have power. More if the individual is paying attention to you." She reprimanded her gently. "And no. We don't have a sample of that thing," she didn't even dare to call someone capable of killing his son. "Not yet at least," the place where Altair confronted his father was not thoroughly investigated. It is possible to find some kind of sample. "Altair hit him, do you know if he managed to make him bleed?"

Harley shook her head. He decided not to talk to them about that night. In the castle, the students believed that he was attacked by a dark mage. Many whispered that his mother wanted him dead.

"He's been distant ever since."

"He needed to search the forbidden forest, I'll ask him to guide me," she didn't have much hope, after all, her father loved to use fire as a means of attack. On the other hand, what attacked Altair was not her father's complete form, but a clone. She didn't know how useful it would be in her research.

Anything was better than nothing, but if she didn't find the blood she would have to come up with another method to analyze its DNA. Lily couldn't tell the difference between demonic magic and normal magic, to her they were the same. 'For now', she thought.

"Mom... if Bellatrix isn't her mother, could she join his coven?" Lily looked at her, slightly shocked. "The same goes for Lyra... for Andromeda and Tonks, even the Malfoys, right?" Harley felt a hand touch her cheek. Her mother looked at her with worried eyes.

"What happened to my baby?" she asked, caressing her cheeks. Lily didn't seem so horrified by the idea.

"Do you think it's inappropriate?" she asked.

"When I studied demons, I discovered that they are not like humans. Even purebloods do not practice inbreeding so religiously. That Altair has a relationship with someone with whom she doesn't even share genes doesn't seem so strange to me," she finished speaking. Her gaze sharpened. "Before you ask, no, I will not join their coven. I think it's strange enough that Azalea wanted to join," Harley snorted.

"I still don't know why you stopped her."

"Because she would have joined just to look after you. It's a much more serious issue, it requires a genuine desire to be there, not just to join in for you. She'll be tied to him," her tone was serious.

"He's amazing, he can make her happy" she replied, blushing.

"Don't idolize a boy so much. In the end, you shouldn't let him be the center of your world," her mother scolded her bitterly. For a moment in her life, Lily was about to fall into that trap.

"Did you see him in class?" the girl seemed oblivious to her mother's words. "He cast every spell to perfection. Without tiring. Hermione's face when he bested her was incredible. Don't get me wrong, I love Hermione but she needs to relax a bit. Although I think it caused quite the opposite. She's been spending more and more time in the library and she has these horrible dark circles under her eyes, and even so she can't get over it," Harley seemed happy just talking about him.

"Harley. Do you know what an incredible witch you are?" her mother asked. The girl nodded hesitantly. "Never forget it. Never let any wizard make you feel inferior, even if is Altair."

"I know, Mom," the black-haired girl replied. Lily approved of the boy, but she knew that he did not reciprocate her daughter's feelings. He loved her, for sure. But not with the same intensity. The redhead didn't want her daughter to get hurt.

'Especially now,' she thought with a hint of pain.

Confronting his father and almost losing Bellatrix had made him lose control. The demon threatened the witches at his coven and Lily knew the burden he now carried. He wanted power to protect his beloved ones. Lily was also worried, she had even helped her father reinforce the castle.

Hogwarts had a defense against demons. No pure demon could enter the castle.

Asmodeus entered, dodging these defenses. He used a magical form of animagus and a clone. The castle defenses did not fully identify him as a demon.

Lily, together with her father, modified the defenses to prevent something similar from happening again. No creature with demonic magic was allowed.

Altair was an exception.

'I hope he doesn't get lost'.

At the end of the day the boy needed power and Lily knew how he was capable of getting it.

'In the end he'll break his promise, I just hope he doesn't hurt anyone in the process. A little casual sex isn't going to kill anyone. But with power comes responsibility', she wasn't talking about using his powers for good, but about not using them for evil. The world is already too fucked up for another mentally unbalanced and powerful person to emerge. Lily knew her father wouldn't allow it. She tried to talk to Altair but the boy seemed completely uninterested in the subject. Lily hoped Lavender could get him to talk.

"Mom," she heard her daughter. "Now that the research has stalled, can we go back to the space project? We've neglected it a lot lately," the recent research delayed its development.

"No. My head's not in it right now," Lily said regretfully. Her daughter had found a passion for space research and the redhead was annoyed that she couldn't do research with her. "Here," with a wave of her hand, she sent a thick book to her daughter. "Read it. I need you to understand the conditions needed to leave the atmosphere. The muggles have already done it, we, with magic, have to optimize that process. Go back to your common room and tell Hermione to come and see me, I need to talk to her." Lily knew what it was like to be outdone no matter how hard she tried. For someone who placed so much importance on school, being surpassed must have been a blow.

"Understood, captain," Harley waved as she left the room.

Harley left thinking about ways to lighten Altair's load.

'Maybe I can humiliate Ron. His new girlfriend seems to be devouring my teacher with her eyes'. Harley didn't know how Fay Dunbar had agreed to go out with Ron, but she would take advantage of it.

'I need to talk to Ginny too'.

Author: Patreon started to delete my chapters due to incest issues, that's why I made this chapter, the issue is not really mentioned again so you can think about the consanguine relationship as you wish.

Chapter Text

The streets of Hogsmeade were crowded, so no one noticed the male figure leaving the Three Broomsticks Inn pub.

The students were moving from place to place, looking at shops and laughing among themselves. Altair's mind did not accompany the cheerful mood of the little magical town.

In the crowd. His hurried pace attracted stares. Lately, stares at him were common.

His shoulders kept bumping into other people's. A guy tried to throw it and ended up falling backward.

[Progress: 1/2]

'Oh dear,' he thought, his mood soured. The bitch abused him. He didn't even know how to react to that. It wasn't that he felt bad or had developed a trauma. Hell, he didn't even remember it.

It was simply his pride. 'They didn't touch my sister', he thought relieved. However, another unpleasant thought entered his head. 'Not that Narcissa would have known'. He sighed wearily. He thought about looking for Lavender, but he wanted to be alone in his current mood.

He felt a small hand place something in his palm. When he looked down there was a small letter in a bright pink color. In the distance, a girl was running towards her friends while throwing glances over her shoulder.

When they returned to class after Christmas and Altair began to excel in class, the attention of the female part of Hogwarts became more intense.

'She doesn't even seem to mind that I have a girlfriend. I won't remember her name after I fuck her'. He no longer had reservations about his sexual partners. Day by day he received more and more letters or small, discreet flirtations. Usually, he would ignore them, and throw away the letters, but he could no longer afford that luxury. He put the piece of paper in the pocket of his robe.

'Each new pussy and anus is 2 points. I probably should learn her name, or at least her face. I wouldn't want to repeat twice with the same girl.' The idea had seemed unpleasant before. Not now. He didn't even feel sorry for using the girl. She probably wouldn't even speak to him if he was still the same Altair as before.

Using them and leaving them was the way forward. He apologized mentally to Professor Evans. He couldn't be the same sentimental idiot as before.

He touched his chest, feeling the phantom pain. A sense of paranoia hit him. 'What if he's here, waiting for me?' He barely restrained himself enough not to look around like a madman. The protections in Hogsmeade should be as good as in Hogwarts, or so Professor Dumbledore had assured him. Otherwise, he would not allow Lavender or any of the other members of the coven to leave the castle.

Even then, that latent feeling in his chest could not escape.

"You smell of sex," Luna's voice was distant, and she seemed to ignore the surprised looks around them.

"Luna?" he asked when the girl brought her face close to his clothes.

Sniff!

"You were with two women. Mature ones. I recognize the smell of Madame Rosmerta. The other one is similar to Bella's. Is it Narcissa's?" Altair didn't know if the girl was teasing him or not. If she could really pick up smells or if it was just her ability to "know things."

"Yes. I was busy." Altair followed her as Luna walked. Little by little they moved away from the conglomeration of people and approached a forest on the outskirts. "Luna," he spoke to her. "We must go back," he didn't like being so far from the city. "Luna!" This time he took her wrist to stop her.

"It's okay, Altair. The protections reach as far as that tree over there," she pointed in the distance. A white tree with an owl sitting on a branch.

"How did-?"

"Your mind is full of wracksputs." She stopped. "You're safe here," she said. Her words contrasted with her dreamy, unfocused expression.

Altair sighed deeply. He was almost expecting Harley and Lavender to come out of the trees for an intervention. They had tried something similar before after sex. He didn't want to be rude. He didn't want to worry. It would be better if they thought he was attacked at random than by a fucking demon of all things.

'Stronger than Dumbledore', words spoken by the old man himself. "You wouldn't have been able to move him an inch if he was his true form. We both would have died if he wasn't a clone." Strangely, Altair believed the headmaster was lying, he still hadn't figured out where.

"You abandoned me when I was in bed after Snape attacked me," he changed the subject, he didn't want to acknowledge her fear. It was a cowardly move. He expected to start a fight.

It's easier to be mad than to be sad.

"You had Lavender and Harley. And many other people. Besides, I always knew you would be fine." Luna took him by the shirt and made him look down. Her slender fingers traced the scar on his face. "Mom only had me. Dad can hardly be in the same room as her."

"I'm sorry." Luna will never get mad. He should know better. She can understand him better than anyone. Even Lavender.

Altair felt ashamed of his actions.

"Yes," she hugged him for exactly ten seconds. Then when they separated she took his face in her hands and kissed him. A soft, simple kiss. "You'll do well, Altair," she said when she finished.

"I don't know."

"I do," she said as she walked away. "It's one intelligence point, Altair. You'll get the other later" He opened his eyes comically at that. She has no way of knowing that.

The blonde skipped away.

"Wow!" The same girl who had left the letter in his hand was looking at him with her jaw on the floor. Luna passed by without even looking at him.

Altair forced himself to calm down. The occlusion helped him.

He took the letter out of his pocket.

The girl wrote stupid love messages and suggested they do all sorts of naughty things in Hogsmeade Forest. 'Luna knows everything'.

Altair read the signature at the end. "Fay Dunbar," he said in amazement. "Weren't you Weasley's girlfriend?" he asked. Lavender mentioned that rumor, apparently they started dating about two or three weeks ago. The girl blushed at that.

"I... uh... yeah, bu-ut," she stumbled over her own tongue. "Weren't you Lavender's boyfriend? How would she feel if—?" she tried to speak confidently. Too bad Altair didn't have time for that kind of thing.

The boy looked at the sky while she tried to take control. It was beginning to turn a beautiful shade of red that reminded him of Professor Evans.

"We have one hour. Get undressed," he began to take off his robe. He put it in his inventory. 'I need to start using it more often'.

"You got confused, I'm not that kind of -"

"Would you like me to invite you first a firewhiskey glass?" he asked her as his eyebrows were raised to the sky. "Or three? Girl, I don't have time. I'm going to start casting spells of concealment."

"I'm not like that!" the girl seemed to draw a little of the lioness she was supposed to be.

He laughed.

"I'll make you forget Lavender when I'm done emptying your cock of cum." He read the paper in his hand. "You're not going to accomplish that. But you can bet I'll make you try." The girl lowered her head. Hating her friend for being so direct. "He's not even going to read it, anyway," she told her. She watched as he began to cast spells to form a dome around them.

She began to undress. The cold of the night was a little uncomfortable but the man in front of her did not seem to be at all fazed. Altair quickly finished the spell, one that she didn't even know, by the way. She found that aspect quite attractive in him.

She couldn't help comparing him to Ronald. The idiot was behind with his year's spells. Ron was competent, but lazy, without ambition. She wouldn't have gone out with him if it weren't for a favor to Ginny Weasley. Ginny promised to help her with Defense Against the Dark Arts if she went out with Ronald for a few months. "And something else, which I'll tell you later," Ginny said.

She didn't even allow him to kiss her. Even holding his hand was unpleasant, especially when his fingers were greasy because of the way he ate. It was unpleasant but at least she found a friend in Violet Black.

'Nothing compared to the Greek god I have in front of me,' she thought. Or at least that's what she thought.

"I'm not a god. Nor am I Greek." Her partner was naked. He showed himself shamelessly. She couldn't help but think of her belly rolls. She felt self-conscious and stopped undressing. "I don't have all day," he made her clothes disappear with a single wave of his hand.

He imagined her naked from the waist up. She was wearing a short skirt that Altair left on.

The girl was... cute. He hasn't met an ugly witch.

Altair found the idea of Ron's horns being as long as a dragon's more appealing. And the two points, of course.

"Are you a virgin?" she nodded. She covered her breasts with her hands.

"You won't find what you'll experience today anywhere else," he approached and began to caress her thigh. The girl took a few steps back until she bumped into a tree. She found herself between Altair's sword and the wooden trunk. She can't get her eyes out of his big beat.

'He isn't even hard'. She thought.

Altair waited for a funny response.

There wasn't one.

Altair began to tease her pussy over her panties. Shortly afterwards he removed her panties and kept them in his inventory. The girl let out a little scream as she felt the air brush against her private parts.

"On your knees," Altair pushed her down on her shoulder, and the girl fell like a fawn. "You've never sucked one before. Good. Start by licking the balls." The girl stuck out her tongue and gave small, timid licks. Altair took her by the neck and pulled her closer. "Take them in your mouth," the girl had to open wide for him to enter. 'Merlin, she is as bland as she looks'. She seemed to start sucking them, drawing them in. Her cheeks sank. Altair felt his tongue run over her testicles inside her mouth. He gets a full erection.

It wasn't unpleasant. After two mature women, experiencing a virgin schoolgirl wasn't so bad.

Still...

Altair pulled her away. She didn't seem to have any initiative of her own. He slapped his cock across her face. The girl looked surprised as she watched the piece of meat darken her vision.

"I want you to suck it until it shines," the girl made a first attempt to stick it down her throat. She managed to get a few inches in before she started coughing. "Sorry," he took her by the hair and began to penetrate her mouth, listening to her cough and gasp between each thrust. If he shoved his whole cock down her throat he would destroy her. The girl held her legs tightly, more to maintain her balance than to stop him. Altair fucked her so hard that he had to place his hand between her neck and the tree to avoid hurting her. He pulled out of her mouth, annoyed.

"I don't want to anymore," she said with her mouth open, taking big breaths. Huge amounts of saliva escaped from her lips. She never took her eyes off Altair's cock.

"Turn your back to me. Put your hands back on the tree. Get off your ass." She obeyed. Altair lifted her skirt to look at the girl's ass. It was incredible. In his previous world, she would be a 9.5/10, but in the wizarding world, she was at best a 5/10.

Altair slid one of his hands up the girl's thighs. He ran his hand up her legs collecting the juices escaping from her pussy. His fingers quickly caressed the vulva from the outside.

His other hand began to knead her breasts. The girl began to tremble as she felt his fingers slip inside her unexplored hole.

"Merlin, I never thought the whores at Hogwarts would be so easy," he whispered in her ear.

"I'm not a whore," she vaguely defended herself. He pinched her nipple, making her moan.

"If your boyfriend were to look at you now, would he think the same thing?" With two fingers inside her, the girl seemed to find it difficult to answer him. Altair found no hymen in her. So he began to move his fingers in and out faster. "A whore being fucked in the woods."

"Fuck it!"

"Who?"

"Me! You really wanna talk about Ronald right now? You have a horny witch in front of you. Stop talking about others!"

"You got the lion out of you," Altair withdrew his fingers from her pussy and brought them to his mouth. The fingers were soaked in juices. The girl licked her fingers. "If only you'd sucked my cock like that," the girl seemed to become bolder the hornier she got.

"Mph!" She wanted to say something but he didn't want to hear it. He aimed his cock at her pussy and slid in, slowly and deeply. She bit her fingers when she felt him spread her insides.

He didn't take it slowly, he didn't have time and didn't want to waste so much time with her. Although fucking her pussy was fun, he didn't want to spend hours inside her.

He removes his fingers from her mouth, allowing her to moan with pleasure. Altair took her hair and pulled her, he didn't even consider kissing her. He just wanted to enjoy her distorted face. The girl looked at him with eyes full of desire and tried to bring her face closer to his.

The man laughed and moved away. He took her by the hips and pulled her back, making her bend over more if she wanted to rest her hands on the tree. He began to penetrate her harder while activating [Increased Sensations] x2.

The girl's hands slid off the trunk as her legs trembled.

"I'm coming so hard! Fuck! Fuck!" The girl had to put her hands on the ground to keep from falling face-first.

Her legs gave out and Altair had to lift her to continue fucking her. Altair held her by the hips while she had her hands on the floor.

Clap! Clap! Clap!

Loud noises, like applause, mixed with the girl's shrieks of pleasure.

"You can be a little useless whore. But at least you can make me come." He can feel his orgasm.

"I'm going to be your little whore if you keep making me come! I'm still coming, damn it! Don't stop!" The girl's hands were no longer touching the ground. At one point Altair had lifted her off the ground as he moved her up and down on his cock. She put her back against his chest and used her hands to hold on to the back of his neck.

"Take it all, whore!" The boy felt his testicles begin to unload inside her.

After emptying their balls Altair carefully put her on the ground. They both breathed hurriedly, recovering from fatigue.

For Altair, it was no big deal, but the girl wouldn't be able to walk properly for a few minutes. The girl began to drip semen on the green forest grass.

Lavender:

Alti, where are you?

He replied with a photo of the girl on the ground in front of him.

Lavender

[Emoticon of love]

I want to go back to the castle with you. Say goodbye to your little whore and came find me.

His girlfriend had been more clingy lately. She should sense his mood. She didn't push, but he knew he couldn't hide it forever.

"In a week, in the astronomy tower. You'll go alone. Without underwear. I don't want to see you in panties or a bra. You'll go shaved and right after taking a bath. Don't bother putting on makeup, I'm going to cum on your face anyway. It will be ruined when you return to your boyfriend," he would have fucked her in the ass today, but he had to go back to Lavender.

"Understood," the girl murmured. She wasn't denying any of his orders.

Altair dressed quickly while removing the spell of concealment. He helped the girl get her clothes back. He really messed up her shirt so he replaced it with an invocation, it would last a few hours.

"Send my regards to Ronald," she moaned in embarrassment upon hearing his name. She fell to her knees as she walked. "Do you need help?" he asked uncertainly.

"No," she replied. "My friend is coming here." Altair watched as a beautiful black-haired woman approached with a smile on her face. Her grin was thin and ruthless.

"Asmodeus," the girl greeted him. Altair was annoyed to hear his surname. He needed to find a way to change it.

"You're Sirius's daughter, aren't you?" The girl erased her smile as she glared at him. Altair snorted as he walked away.

[New mission unlocked: Cuck them all!]

[Mission: Cuck them all!

Objective: Steal from the women who humiliated you at some point! (The woman can be a simple crush that the person who humiliated you has)

Progress: 2/? (the mission can be repeated if new objectives appear)

The reward for each objective: 10 stats points. 30,000 SP]

[Mission completed: Cuck them all!]

[Reward 10 status points. 30,000 SP]

[Mission completed: Cuck them all!]

[Reward 10 status points. 30,000 SP]

His bad mood caused by Violet vanished as soon as he read the new mission and the rewards. He looks at the Black girl with a grin. 'Later... later', he thought.

Chapter Text

"That's a risky plan, my old friend. One I won't approve you to carry out," the old man with the white, bushy beard frowned after hearing what Arcturus Black intended to do with Altair.

"The boy has character. I wish I'd seen it before." Patriarch Black took a sip of firewhiskey. "I won't give him things for free. If he wants my position, he'll have to take it from me. I'm just guiding him."

"You're assuming he wants to be Lord Black," Dumbledore seemed concerned.

"Isn't that what everyone wants? Besides, he may not even have a choice. If he wants to continue playing house with his girlfriends, he'll have to usurp my place. If he doesn't, he won't be a worthy heir." House Black was one of the oldest, most powerful, and best connected in the wizarding world inside and outside Britain.

"I still think a more... political approach would be better."

"And let him be treated like a little sissy?" spat Arcturus with venom.

Dumbledore hesitated for a few seconds. The details of the attack on his student were unknown to all but a few people.

"He was the victim of an assassination attempt. He is not in the right frame of mind for such politicking," he wanted to avoid the details. He did not know what Arcturus would do with that information.

"His mind will be forged for politics. Or it will be destroyed. I have already made my mind," he said, rising, fed up with the old headmaster.

"Altair is not one to take things as you think. He is... unpredictable. He could end up wanting to destroy the House of Black instead of taking power," Albus heard a laugh. A dry, empty laugh.

"If that's the case... he can try. He won't be able to move a single brick from the foundations of my lineage."

"You underestimate him," Albus knew that mistake would cost him dearly in the future.

"He's still a brat."

"And you expect him to dethrone you."

"A brat with potential."

Albus appreciated his office, now empty. His head was spinning, people seemed intent on causing him problems.

'This is going to end badly'. Arcturus intended to use the power of the Black family to attack those close to Altair. His partners, and his family.

Arcturus wanted the boy to hate him and bury him. It was a way of creating an heir. Someone to devour the previous king.

Bloodthirsty and stupid. If you ask him. Strength alone does not make a good leader. And Altair, if he grows at the same rate, will be capable of destroying the Black family.

Or he could take control...

The boy was proud, if he took control of the Black family he would do the same thing he planned to do to the Malfoy family.

Albus considered his options. Intervening directly would attract the attention of the entire wizarding world. If it were discovered that Altair was half-demon... Albus could feel the headaches coming on from miles away.

Arcturus Black was not an easy opponent. He knew this better than most, and he wasn't just talking magically. He was a person capable of pulling strings that no one could see.

'Except for me,' Albus wondered why Arcturus bothered to tell him his plan. The cunning old man must have had a reason for it.

What was it?

"He wants me to intervene," Albus would not stand idly by. Acting from the shadows was one option, with Arcturus it would not be enough.

'He knows', it was a very well-kept secret. Their parenthood. Lily Evans was the product of his search for immortality. She was his daughter.

And Harley was his granddaughter. One of Arcturus targets.

Albus was not a loving grandfather, far from it. Not because he didn't love his grandchildren, but because keeping his distance was the way to prevent that secret from coming out.

The fact that Lily was his daughter didn't bother him, nor was he afraid that she would be hurt. 'She already has problems of her own'. Albus thought with a smile. Maybe it was a little weird to be proud that his daughter would manage to piss off the whole magical world.

No. The real problem came from Lily's conception. She was as much his daughter as Gellert's. If anyone discovered that fact, his family would be in danger.

Albus was sure that no one would attack as long as he was alive. But the old headmaster did not plan to live forever.

'Arcturus wants to know how?' the old patriarch was a complicated character.

Albus began to think that Lord Black might not want an heir and that he planned to live forever.

It would make sense that he would look for him now, probably studying his life and finding something that linked him to Lily Evans. After all, if anyone had ever come close to immortality in the wizarding world, it was Albus Dumbledore.

'Maybe I'm delusional,' he thought to himself. He put a hand on his head. Living for so long made him overly paranoid. Always looking for the worst-case scenarios.

'But that's why I've lived so long, despite the attempts of thousands of wizards to get rid of me. I must reduce my ego', he told himself as he looked at the pile of papers on his desk. He picked up a letter from someone asking him for a favor.

"Maybe I should work later", he said out loud, watching as a red circle appeared in the middle of his office. He felt as if he were asking permission from the castle's guardians.

He let her in.

A slim, short girl appeared with a big smile. Her long black hair was tied in two ponytails. Her eyes were unusual in the wizarding world, Albus had only ever seen two other pairs of violet eyes, although the girl's were a less intense shade.

Albus looked at the young woman, wondering how much older she was than him.

"You must be the Maou Leviatan," he greeted her as he stood up. "Lemondrop?" she offered from a jar of his favorite sweet.

"And you must be the Headmaster Albus Dumbledore", she said with a cordial smile "Thank you!" she said as she took a sweet. "I am pleased to meet you, Headmaster."

"I have always preferred to be called Professor."

"And I prefer to be called Levia-Tan, but this is not the place for that. We have a business to attend to," Albus could admire the control of the woman in front of him. She clenched her jaw as she tasted the bittersweet.

"Lemon drops are not for everyone," with a wave of her hand a small handkerchief appeared in front of the Maou. She used it to throw the Lemondrop away.

Albus took one and put it in his mouth.

"It's been a long time since there was contact between demons and wizards," she began. She didn't seem to despise them or look down on them. Albus knew that, without preparation, the demon could easily kill him. 'Maybe even if I'm prepared,' in a confrontation of pure power he would lose. But Dumbledore is an instigator.

"One of your kind appeared in my castle," Albus did not have a strong position. If this were a matter of wizards against demons, he would lose. But the underworld was severely fragmented. According to his research, Asmodeus was part of the old faction, which opposed the new one. "Although you should know that already. I wanted to talk about cooperation," he took out a huge tome.

"What kind of cooperation?" she seemed interested in cooperation. Too much. Albus could smell it.

"The one that existed between wizards and demons hundreds of years ago." He said simply. "Demons are considerably more powerful than wizards. But we are capable of creating things that you are not."

"You want trade?" she asked.

"As allies, we would each have each other's backs."

"It seems as if you want to take advantage of us."

"This is the belief of one of my students. A wonderful young man." From a drawer, he took out a glass bottle. A yellowish liquid inside.

Serafall looked at the potion with renewed interest.

"I didn't know Hogwarts accepted demons," she said as she took the bottle.

"Hogwarts accepts anyone who can and wants to learn magic," Albus was still trying to get more magical species to learn at the castle. The ministry was putting obstacles in the way.

"What does it do?"

"It heals. The wizarding world has similar potions, but not as powerful. This one, however, accelerates the body's natural healing. They are not phoenix tears, after all, it will require that certain wounds be treated before using it or it could end up causing more harm than good. I don't think it's pleasant to have a wound closed when you have a piece of metal inside it," the professor kindly explained. 'She's interested,' he thought. Serafall was good at hiding her emotions but he was able to see through them.

"We have phoenix tears, as you mentioned."

"It's cheaper and more accessible. It can be used for the lower, middle, and high classes. The effect depends on the concentration, it can be diluted," he looked her in the eye. He knew he was taking a risk. "It will serve to bring the Phoenix family down from their pedestal. Even more so now that they seem to want to associate with the faction of the old satan, just as the demon who entered my castle" Albus felt the atmosphere change.

The girl had previously seemed serious but friendly. Now, she was looking at him with narrowed eyes.

"You know too much."

"I need to get to know who I want to be my new friends," it was a little difficult for the headmaster to speak. He wondered if that was how others felt when they looked at him angrily.

"Friends..."

They both remained silent. She continued to stir the potion.

"The student who created the potion..." she began.

"You know who it is. I'm sure you investigated as well as I did," she smiled and the pressure was off.

"Very good. Where do we sign?" The girl seemed bubbly and cheerful. "By the way, does the ministry know about this?"

"They'll know if they need to," he replied as he pulled out a pre-prepared contract.

"I'm Serafall Leviatan. I used to be Sitri, though. I love my sister and my friends call me Levia-Tan. Albus, are we friends?" She held out her hand.

He took her hand and smiled.

"We are." 'Or so I hope.'

"Then call me Levia-Tan! Do you want to see photos of my So-chan?" A photo album appeared in her hands. Her outfit suddenly changed to a magical girl costume. "You don't mind, do you? I knew from that beautiful and exotic robe you wear that we would get along well."

Albus was a little surprised at her change of attitude. She seemed to want to strengthen ties. Although maybe an old man like him wouldn't be the best option. 'Although she is older'.

"Did you say something?" the girl looked at him with piercing eyes.

"Professor Evans will be here soon. She helped create the potion. I'm sure you'll be interested in talking to her."

Serafall put the album away while nodding his head. He muttered something about false friends.

Lily entered the room only to see a girl in a revealing outfit. She stopped in her tracks as she opened her eyes. She looked at her father before speaking.

"I thought you were gay."

Chapter Text

"Five points for Ravenclaw!" Professor Flitwick exclaimed ecstatically. "Excellent use of the Carpe retractum spell, Mr. Altair," It was a bit inappropriate to call his student by his name, but the goblin had noticed how, in the last week, the young man got a little angry every time he was referred to as Mr. Asmodeus. He never showed it openly, out of respect for the professor of enchantments.

"I have no problem being called Black, professor," he said as he fiddled with the ball he used to practice the spell.

"Understood, Mr. Black," his student smiled at him as he nodded. He didn't initially call him Black because of how it would relate him to his mother. "By the way, Professor Evans requested your presence. Initially it should be after my class, but there's no point in keeping you here," the professor warned him, "she wanted to discuss something about a potion."

"I'll go right away, professor," he picked up her school bag. Lavender pouted as she watched him leave. "I'll help you later," he said goodbye with a kiss on the cheek.

After receiving a "Be careful, Alti" from his girlfriend, he left the classroom. He walked through the castle towards Professor Evans' office. Hoping not to run into any problems.

'Ah!' he sighed internally. Just a few meters from the door of Professor Lily's office, a grumpy redhead seemed about to throw a tantrum. The professor and her only living son seemed to be having a heated argument. They did not realize his presence.

"I want to be there when you talk to him," the Potter boy didn't want to leave Altair and Lily alone. A wise decision.

"The business we will discuss cannot be heard by anyone except him and me," the professor stayed firm.

"There are already enough rumors about you two," 'Are there?' Altair hadn't heard any. Although there are hundreds of rumors about him. Some even say he seduced Morgana in exchange for power. But him and Professor Evans?

"And you believe them?" his mother asked, eyebrows raised.

"No. But it will become a problem if Dad hears you," the boy said, his face red.

Lily's expression soured as she took a deep breath. Lately, Charles seemed increasingly insistent on a reconciliation between her and James. It hurt a little.

"Son... whatever happened between your father and me has nothing to do with you, you don't have to suffer for our problems," he seemed determined that they would get back together, Lily thought it was because he wanted his family complete. When Charles was afraid that she would fall into Altair's hands.

The redhead had been hearing whispers about Altair for months. How he had become more handsome. Stronger. A better magician. It sounded like they were talking about the damned Merlin.

It wouldn't have bothered him so much if it weren't for the fact that Violet often talked about how her cousin seemed to be becoming more and more the kind of man she desired.

Charles was jealous. Why should the damn son of a death eater have that reputation? He even went so far as to express it. But everyone seemed to forget his origins. "Your mother spends a lot of time with him... I'm starting to envy her," Violet's whispered voice as she smiled turned his stomach. Those feelings of disgust had been in him for months. He was starting to go crazy.

"Mother... I know the idea that you are not the only woman in Dad's life may bother you, but I know you both love each other and-"

"I don't love him. If I ever did, those feelings were buried when he used Harry's death to boost his political career." She interrupted him sharply. There were subjects off the limits to her. "Enough!" she said when he opened his mouth, "There is nothing between Altair and me. And if there were, your father's opinion would be the last thing I would care about." Altair enjoyed watching from a distance as if it were a drama series. But time is money.

The sound of his footsteps echoed down the hall. Both mother and son shook their heads to meet him. Charles shot him a disdainful look as he walked towards him. He stopped beside him. Potter was considerably shorter than Altair, so the latter had to look down to meet his gaze.

"Without trying something with her," Potter began, whispering.

"What will you do?" Charles's face matched the tone of his hair.

"Enough! Both of you."

"Is that what you want, mother?" The boy couldn't contain his anger. He ended up exploding. "Let the whole castle know that you behave like a slut," Lily opened her mouth in shock. Her relationship with her son was complicated, but they cared for each other. Lily had never been called that.

Altair took Charles by the back of his neck and pressed his face against the wall "You should apologize."

"Let him go," Lily's voice was still upset. She didn't even react angrily when she saw her son being subdued by another student. Altair let him go, the boy looked at him with hatred in his eyes. "Thank you," she turned around and went back to her office.

"You've got guts," the dark-haired boy acknowledged. "The next time you talk to your mother you'll apologize if you don't-"

"What will you do?' Charles asked him as he drew his wand.

"Put it down," he ordered, and the red-haired boy obeyed.

Altair had discovered that, if he injected the magic of his soul into his voice, he generated a kind of command that others tended to obey.

He had learned to differentiate between the magic that came from his soul and that which came from his wisdom. The magic of his soul was irrational and depended on the imagination, it was abstract, while that of wisdom was more logical and depended on his intention.

It was a little complicated. Altair needed to study demons more. He needed to know if it was an inherent ability or a general one of his species.

"What did you do?" Charles raised his wand again, but Altair disarmed him in a blink.

"Your hand is shaking, are you afraid? You look scared," he wasn't, but one of the most effective ways to terrify someone was to tell them so.

The redhead looked at him, his wand was now in the hand of the black-haired man. He was unarmed. He looked down at his hands and watched them tremble. Psychology is a magnificent thing. Sometimes, by suggesting an idea or feeling and giving it the right context to be developed, the person will take that idea or feeling and adopt it as their own.

A normal person would be afraid of being unarmed in front of someone they threatened. Even if Charles never felt afraid in front of Altair, the idea began to take root in his mind.

"My mother-"

"She can talk for herself," Altair interrupted him as he walked towards him. He didn't give him a chance to regain any kind of control in the conversation. Charles unconsciously took a few steps back. Before, when he was grabbed by the neck he felt the strength of the man in front of him. He was unarmed and was sure he would lose in a physical fight. "Like Violet," Potter's infatuation with the Black girl was one of the most famous things at Hogwarts. "Tell me, Potty, has she told you what happened in the forest yet?" he said as he threw his wand at him. The smile on the dark-haired man's face widened as the other man's eyes looked at him in shock.

Potter didn't even react, he let the wand hit his chest and fall to the floor. Altair turned around and entered Evans' office.

"Did you hurt him?" the professor tried to disguise her sadness with a serious expression. Lily Evans was behind her desk, her body resting on the chair while her hands were clasped on her belly. Altair scolded himself as he watched her bra show through her white shirt.

"Physically? No," Altair said as he sat down in the empty chair in front of the desk.

He held back. He might detest the little man, but Professor Evans was always kind to him. 'He should thank her for giving birth to him,' other people in the castle wouldn't be so lucky.

"Thank you. Even if I didn't like the violence against my child, it was kind of you to defend me," she took a folder out of a drawer. Her sadness would not make her any less efficient. "We had a visitor at the castle. Remember the healing potion you created?"

"I remember my uncle tried to steal it. He couldn't. He got the ministry to ban it, claiming that no one can make it. Only I can."

"Exactly. The director said he would find a seller outside of Great Britain."

"I guess the visitor is a potential customer," the potion had been in the making since he entered Hogwarts, it wasn't until last month that he managed to complete it, a small but insignificant achievement. He was unable to patent it. He put it aside for the moment, his voice wouldn't do anything. But in the future...

"It was a Maou"

"A fucking demon," Altair said with basilisk venom mixed in his words.

"Like you."

"I'm not—"

"You're a demon. At least half of one. Every day I wonder..."

"If I'll lose myself?"

Lily remained silent. The conversation took on a slightly uncomfortable tone for both of them.

"I trust you," she replied. "I trust the love you have for those around you. You are not a monster. And the demons interested in the potion are not monsters either. The underworld is mainly divided into two factions, the faction of the new Maou and the faction of the old Satan. Your... progenitor," she said carefully, "is part of the second. The sales contract will be to the faction of the new Maou."

"I find it surprising that they want to buy something like that. Their species has been around for millennia, they should have something similar by now."

"They do, they're phoenix tears." Altair looked at her in surprise. In the wizarding world, phoenixes were rarely seen creatures. Only a few wizards enjoyed the prestige that came with forming a bond with one.

"And that's it?" Phoenix tears don't come cheap. For Altair, it was inconceivable that a civilization thousands of years old would not develop another method.

"Similar potions, but not as effective. The mixture of demonic magic with ours achieves surprising things. Besides... demons are not as devoted to science as humans. Their lives, unlike ours, are not so ephemeral. They do not feel the pressure to leave a legacy."

"If I accept, what are the conditions?" Altair asked. He would give them to him for free if it meant stepping on Asmodeus's toes.

"You will have to share the recipe with the demons."

"Do they have any patent systems?"

"Do they have any special contracts that will set their bodies on fire if they divulge the recipe?"

"They will have to be a mixture of magicians and demons, like me. I don't think there are many."

"There are many. But not all of them manage to awaken as demons," she got up, the folder still in her hand, and went around the desk, sitting on the table while she continued talking. "My Evans' counter works as an energy storage device. We will use it for the magic on our side needed in the potion. Although this will require you to modify the recipe a little. Do you have a problem with that?" she challenged him, there was a sparkle in her eyes. Altair appreciated her attire, a pencil skirt and a white shirt, her beautiful hair falling over her shoulders. He could see the valley of her breasts thanks to the fact that she hadn't done up all her buttons. "Altair," the boy came out of his reverie to look at his teacher's face. Her red lips were parted a seductive sight. "Stop getting ideas." She said. The previous sadness was nowhere to be found.

Altair stood up. Right in front of her. Evans had to lift his chin to look at him.

"Can you blame me?" he asked. She smiled, using her tongue to wet her lips.

From one moment to the next, her expression changed a little. As if she were having second thoughts. She handed him the folder.

"Check the contents. I'll only give you the broad strokes. There's more. The benefits are-", she stopped short when she felt Altair caress her knee, he did it casually. "You'll get evil pieces when you get strong enough. Also," she sighed, "you'll have to go to Japan on vacation. That's when you'll train the demons to create the position. This will also keep you safe..."

Altair's hand became more and more daring. It was circling and caressing the inside of her thigh. The skirt was starting to get in the way. 'How far?', he wondered.

"Lily," he whispered. The teacher created a space between them, literally. Altair watched as the room doubled in size in a thousandth of a second. The floor stretched out right between him and the professor.

"Make sure you read the contract carefully, Mr. Black."

"I'll consult you if I have any questions about the potion," Lily had turned around. She placed her hands on the desk. Her butt in her skirt was incredibly appetizing to Altair.

"Feel free to do so," the teacher had a red face when she heard the door close. She was glad that Altair wouldn't say anything.

'Why would you think it was a good idea?' Initially, she thought about how to mess with Altair to screw James. It would surely be a blow to his pride to see her with someone younger and more attractive. 'Damn it, Charles', if her son hadn't called her a slut she wouldn't have done this stupid thing.

She quickly buttoned up her shirt.

When the nineteen-year-old man started to caress her leg, she felt very well. The repressed feelings of years without any kind of touch other than that of her own hands began to surface. She did the right thing by walking away from him. She was afraid of hurting him, only she knew how aggressive she is when she fucks. James could never keep up with her.

'He's a demon... maybe. No! He's still your daughter's boyfriend,' she calmed down with that idea.

Although deep down he knew that her daughter wouldn't care at all.

'I didn't explain what evil pieces were. He surely will be back later.' That idea makes her worried.

'I need a cold shower... one with fucking ice cubes'. She walked to her room.

Chapter Text

[8892]

"Almost the average for an adult, it's incredible. You weren't lying," in the last few days Azalea had been more attached to him. Altair found her attention slightly disturbing. The girl wanted to fuck Altair's girlfriend, who happened to be her sister too.

Although, well, he once received a handjob from his sister.

It was his birthday, and his sister found him after he had taken a bath. He remembers it perfectly.

He shook his head.

"Do you need something, Potter?" the boy opened his status while talking to her. He focused on the spiritual part.

"No, I just want to talk," she seemed a little shy. "I already told you, you can call me Azalea".

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 38 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 34 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 100 (+: 100)

Beforehand, he added the twenty status points to int and wis, then noticed that his Evans, as he had recently started calling them, had increased by more than two thousand units.

Adding them all to int would have resulted in more power, but the two statistics could not be separated by more than ten points or his control of the magic would begin to be affected.

He theorized that the fact that he perceived the magic of his soul as irrational was due to the difference between soul and int. He decided to ask the system

[You have spent 5,000 SP]

[Wisdom and the soul are the sources of magic. Intelligence is the capacity to control and contain it. If there is a difference between the two, control will be lost. If the source of magic is greater than the capacity to control it, the magic will become increasingly chaotic. A greater capacity to contain magic can oppress it, making it unstable]

"Azalea... what happens if a wizard's ability to contain magic exceeds the amount of magic the mage has?" The girl furrowed her brow at his question.

"There have only been two recorded cases, and only one was confirmed. Both occurred in the same context. A mage with an enormous reserve of magic was the victim of a ritual. The amount of magic produced was stolen from him. This, in itself, would not be a problem, the body is capable of producing magic. But the ritual affected that same capacity, so he could never have the same amount of magic again. This caused the container of magic to put pressure on the magic. It's a bit complicated to explain," the girl seemed to be searching for the words to explain it to him. She even stuck her tongue out a little as she thought. "Imagine the container as a balloon, okay? But much much stronger. Normally the magic and the container are in balance, the container applies pressure to the magic and the magic applies pressure to the container, but if the magic decreases and the wizard does not produce more to compensate for the loss, the container shrinks. Unlike a balloon, the container applies more pressure the more compact it is, so it gradually begins to apply more pressure to the magic. Until it collapses. At this point the wizard will begin to lose control over their magic, as it will feel so pressured that it will be difficult for it to escape as if the person had a block. Then he dies," she took a breath before continuing, "One of the people confirmed to suffer this was Salazar Slytherin's unknown son. Salazar called this effect the sickness of Chronic Magical Dissonance. The wizard used to experiment on people close to him, his family was not off limits... it was incredible how far he could go for the sake of science," there was a glint of admiration in her blue eyes when she talked about how a father experimented on his own son. That look told Altair that Azalea Potter was not as harmless as he had initially thought. He liked that. Her morals were not as white as people perceived her.

"And the other person, who was it?" Altair did not expect to have to listen to her talk for so long, he expected a quick answer to confirm the system's response. But the subject was interesting enough that he didn't want to interrupt her.

"As I said, it's not confirmed. But it's believed to be how they killed Merlin. They tricked him. Morgana made him believe that the ritual was to unite their souls, like a kind of marriage. Morgana stole his magic and Merlin ended up dying. Personally, I don't believe it's true, I refuse to believe that someone like Merlin couldn't recognize that ritual," she finished her explanation. She looked at Altair for a few seconds before hiding her red face with embarrassment. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to sound like a know-it-all."

"But you are," the girl lowered her head further. "I don't think Merlin died that way either," it was strange to think that the greatest wizard of all time was her half-brother. But if what Asmodeus said was true, then Merlin probably died at the hands of the demon.

"How do you think he died?"

"At the hands of a demon," the girl would take it as a joke, probably thinking he was messing with her.

"I've thought the same thing," she said. "The way Merlin is talked about makes it clear how far he is from the other wizards of his time. Only a superior species could have killed him," she walked over to one of the armchairs. "I'm surprised you know about demons, it took me a long time to discover that they existed."

"I've read a lot of books," 'Shit! Demons are common knowledge?', he thought, surprised. "In none of which do they mention Chronic Magical Dissonance," 'I don't want to talk about demons now'.

"I did find it in the Potters' library. It was the diary of-" the girl stopped suddenly. Her blue eyes looked at him with a hint of embarrassment. "I'm sorry, I'm not allowed to talk about it."

"I understand," the boy swallowed his doubts. "Are there other books that you are allowed to talk about?," Altair was as much a lover of knowledge as the girl in front of him.

One might think that Azalea and Hermione were the same. But Altair could tell what kind of bookworms they were. Hermione loved to know, while Azalea loved knowledge. Hermione used to excel in class while Azalea was not so interested in her grades.

Altair spent the rest of the afternoon chatting with Azalea. The girl's mind tended to wander and she began to divulge too much about the subjects. It was lovely to see how she didn't pretend to demonstrate what she knew, she simply loved to talk about subjects she liked. Altair was able to keep up and even surpass her on certain subjects, like potions. She didn't get mad, she listened to him, trying to learn something new from his words.

They both regretted not having met each other before, they would have been good friends.

"I have to go now, I am sorry" One hour before curfew Altair read an unwanted message. Azalea didn't seem offended or anything like that. She just nodded with a smile.

"I'll get you that book I promised. See you later," she said goodbye while looking for her pet/friend, Lisa Turpin.

He closed his eyes. 'What the fuck is she looking for?'

Altair went to a broom cupboard on the first floor. Inside, a naked woman greeted him with hungry eyes.

"How did you get my number?" Fay Dunbar didn't answer. She simply sat down on a low shelf and opened her legs for him. Altair got used to seeing pussies. The girl in front of him was far below the other people he slept with. It wasn't hard to keep his cool. "I don't know what fucking idea you have. But you're not the one in control here." He looked directly into her eyes.

"You want to play that game? We both know that Lavender is not enough for you. Why else would you fuck me like you did?" He raised his eyebrows at her audacity.

'Because I need intelligence points, you idiot.' He inhaled and exhaled slowly, trying to calm himself.

"Do you think you are getting closer to what she is for me?" The idea seemed silly to him.

"You desire me, as much as I desire you. If you don't want to break her heart, I can be your lover."

The dark-haired guy let out a laugh that he stifled with his hand.

"There are three days left until the date I gave. Why didn't you wait?"

"Why wait when we can do it anytime?"

"We can... that's true. But I don't want you, not now," 'probably never.'

Altair began to think about how many sluts would cause problems like the one in front of him.

"Do you want your girlfriend to find out about this?"

"Do you want the whole castle to find out how you let me fuck you in the woods?" The girl was no threat. "Lavender won't leave me even if she finds out. But no man would look in your direction again. The wizarding world is antiquated enough as it is, and people thinking of you as a whore won't be good."

"I—", it was obvious that she hadn't thought it through. 'Or someone sent her here', Altair had an idea.

"I'll be busy at the weekend," he wasn't lying. Although he could make time for her. He'd take care of Cassiopeia at the weekend. He had to finish the Malfoy mission. "If you dare to contact me before I contact you... it won't be good. Not for you, not for her."

"Are you talking about me?" a new voice interrupted him. "That sounded like a threat." Violet Black came out from under an invisibility cloak.

"And are you going to complain to your auror daddy?" the boy looked at Dunbar. "Get lost," the girl picked up her robe from the floor and left the wardrobe.

"I would answer you. But we don't even know who yours is," she wouldn't keep quiet this time

"What do you want?" Just the start of the conversation told him that the girl would drive him mad. His demonic side would not help.

"To have fun. Fay told me everything you did to her. Poor girl. She talks as if you were a stallion. Maybe your mother fucked centaurs? I heard she was crazy," she began to circle around him. Altair hid his anger. 'I'm not a child who will get angry over this kind of stupid thing'. "You didn't know her either, did you?" she whispered in his ear. She hugged him, letting him feel her breasts on his arm.

"Shut up," he whispered, the girl savored his expression. "We've never interacted before. Why now?"

"Seeing you up close. The scar suits you." She ignored his question.

For Altair, none of this made sense. The girl seemed interested in him, and he'd be lying if he said she wasn't interested in her. But she kept stalling, trying to make him angry.

"I don't have time for this shit. What do you want?" That smile makes him want to strangle her. She smiled as she ran her tongue over her lips.

"I already said it. I just wanted to see you. You don't have to be so boring. Growing up without a mother was so ba-"

"Don't mention my mother again!" He emphasized every word.

Violet seemed to get more excited the more she managed to make him angry. As if that had been her objective all along.

"Did you have any mommy i- Ah!" she shouted as she felt as if a strong bond had been placed on her. Altair cast a Carpe retractum and pulled her towards him. She smiled delightedly. 'This is what I wanted from Potter'. "What are you going to do to me?"

Altair took some time to think. 'She... it's as if she's asking for it'.

He canceled the spell. She seemed quite disappointed by it. Her eyes even looked at him with disdain.

"So fuking boring," she spoke, dragging out each syllable. She started walking towards the exit. He stopped her.

"We're not finished."

"We're done," she continued on her way. The small room didn't leave much space. She had to pass by her cousin to get to the door.

"Put your fucking hands on the shelf."

Altair took her by the neck. She was surprised and flashed that mischievous smile she had had since the beginning of the conversation.

"I will-" Altair threw her with ease. She was weaker physically and magically.

Her surprised eyes looked at him as she held her neck. She fell perfectly where Fay Dunbar had sat minutes before.

Altair looked at her legs under her skirt, they were neither too thin nor too big. Her upper body was hidden under the Gryffindor robe. Even then, he could guess that, like all women in this world, she was incredibly hot.

"I don't like that perverted look," she uncrossed her legs for him. Her face had features of the Black family like black hair, gray eyes, and high cheekbones. But Altair saw the beautiful features of his mother in her.

"It will in time," he replied.

She smiled. Altair wondered who had cursed the Black family so all its members had this tendency towards madness.

"Why do you unfasten your belt?"

"You will find it soon".

Chapter Text

Altair folded his belt in half. He took both ends in his hands and brought them together. Both halves of the belt separated. He quickly pulled the ends apart and a loud noise, similar to a whip came from the impact.

The girl was startled a little. Her breathing quickened and the smile on her face widened. Her image resembled the Cheshire Cat from Alice in Wonderland.

"Mommy's little boy is going to be bad," she bit her lower lip in a fake pout. Her eyes reminded Altair of the way Andy's eyes shone while she was talking to a guy who was trying to flirt with her.

"You're not going to do as you're told?" Honestly, she would have no reason to obey him.

Altair meant nothing to her. Only her cousin. He didn't have anything he could use to blackmail her or anything similar. He wouldn't threaten her family, he wasn't that petty.

"You sound too tough," she lunged at him, her foot seeking to connect with his crotch.

The dark-haired guy took her leg by the tibia. The girl felt exposed as she was forced to remain in that position for a few seconds. She used her nails, neatly painted, to try to scratch his face.

"You're not going to achieve anything with that. You're inferior to me," someone needed to lower her ego. He held her wrist easily, during the exchange the belt fell to the ground.

"I know my parents and they and my sister love me, you can't say the same, can you?"

Altair raised his leg and finished, somewhat amusingly, by knocking the girl face down on the floor. He moved both her hands so that they were together. Altair untied his tie to use it as a rope. She twisted out of his grip.

"Stop struggling, you'll only hurt yourself," he squeezed the tie tightly. She moaned and he didn't know if it was pain or pleasure, or a sick mixture of both. The latter seemed to be typical of Black women.

"You're a fucking pervert. What are you planning to do?" Her smile somehow made his hair stand on end.

"Put you in your fucking place," he picked her up and threw her on the shelf. It wasn't gentle, she attempted to straighten up, but he wouldn't allow it.

Altair lifted his belt off the floor, with one hand he pressed down on her back and held her in the place he wanted her to be.

"Do you do this to everyone who insults your crazy mother? Or did mentioning your absent Daddy hurt you?" A shrill laugh came from her beautiful lips. She was cold and cutting. Sarcastic. One would not imagine that laughter coming from her. "Alti, are you going to hurt me?" Her gray eyes turned a familiar shade of brown.

Altair loosened his grip, she took the opportunity to get up and hit his head with the back of her neck. He was barely affected by the coup. He quickly regained his composure. His hand grasped locks of hair and pressed her face against the wood.

"An amazing trick. You let me get to know it too soon," the ability to metamorphose was common in the Black family. A few members managed to awaken it, and those who did were only partially able to, as seemed to be the case with Violet.

Tonks was an extraordinary case.

"It hurts," Harley's voice came from the lips of the black-haired woman. She was even capable of changing her vocal cords.

"Your talent is nowhere near Tonks, but I admit you've developed it more. Too bad it won't help you today."

"Neither your girlfriend nor your whore will soften your heart?" She seemed more amused than before.

Altair didn't know how she knew about Harley or if it was just a deduction on her part.

Slap!

Altair used his belt to start whipping her. She hissed, the sting wasn't too bad, since he hit her bottom under her skirt.

"A fucking imitation of them? No," Altair watched as her jaw tightened.

"A fucking disappointment, that's why I chose Draco over you," a cold, slow voice made his eardrums twitch.

"I don't give a shit what Daphne or her parents have chosen. In the end, she'll come back to me."

As he spoke, he leaned in to speak directly into her ear. During the process, Violet made sure to rub her bottom against his crotch. 'It feels big', she thought. Before withdrawing, he made sure she was able to fully feel the size of his cock.

"A child's love still hurts you?" another lash fell for her impertinence.

Altair set the belt aside and lifted her skirt. Beautiful lace underwear covered her private parts.

"Purple?" he said, his hand running over her buttocks.

He took the strap of her underwear and pulled it up. She laughed.

"You like it?"

"You're not even going to pretend?" he asked her. Those underwear were too sexy to be worn on a casual day.

"I never pretended anything, little man," she blew at the hair falling over her face. "If I had, you would never have noticed anything." She got up. "It all happened because I wanted it to."

"And it could end because I want it to."

"You think so? Were you scared?" Her hands were still tied behind her back, but that didn't stop her from bringing her face closer to his.

"Scared? I've had witches hundreds of times more experienced than you."

She looked at him, her hair disheveled. There was something about him that drove her crazy in a way.

She launched into a desperate kiss. Although calling it a kiss was a bit of an exaggeration. They were two people competing for dominance over each other. She ended up biting his lip hard until blood flowed from them.

His face, still bloody, winked at her as he knelt. She took the fly of his pants between her teeth and pulled them down.

Altair watched with morbid fascination as his cousin used her teeth to pull down his underwear. His cock hit her cheek, and she still with blood staining her lips, began to kiss his cock. 'That shouldn't be healthy'.

When his cock turned slightly red she started a hard blowjob, Altair accepted that his cousin knew her business. Her tongue ran along the shaft of his penis, her teeth sometimes showing, with that smile of hers. She would give it light bites without force before continuing to lick it.

Soon she grew tired and reached the tip, where she inserted it into her mouth while sucking hard. She alternated between sucking it in and out to run her tongue over the glans. She sought to put her tongue in his urethra.

He breathed heavily, he had to control his hands, or they would simply end up grabbing her face so he could fuck her face against the wall.

Altair didn't usually reach orgasm quickly, but his cousin treated his penis with such experience that his cock soon swelled, preparing to release his load.

She felt it too. She took his glans into her mouth and began to suck while her tongue literally went into his urethra. She made it thin enough to enter easily.

Just as he was about to come, she pulled his cock out of her mouth and replaced it with his testicles.

"You cucking whore!" The jets of semen shot upwards, ending up falling on Violet's hair.

"Did you come so fast?" she said mockingly.

He didn't reply. He picked her up and threw her on the shelf. He used both hands to tear her shirt. The buttons were lost in the dark room. He didn't even notice that her bra matched her panties, he just tore it up. Her breasts were full and firm. He rolled up her skirt over her belly. He threw himself on them, his hands sliding down her thighs to her pussy.

The fabric of her underwear was damp, she writhed at his touch while continuing to laugh like a madwoman.

He had to make her come before he started to fuck her for real. It was a matter of pride. He stuck two fingers straight in.

She took a deep breath, her mouth open in a permanent "o". His fingers were long and thick, proportional to his height.

He sucked on her nipples as he started to thrust in and out. The lapping sound of his fingers penetrating her pussy could be heard.

He didn't even hesitate to use [Increased Sensations] x5.

"What did you do!? What did you do!? Shit! Shit! NO! NO!" She couldn't even move her hands to try to stop him.

She tried to move her body away from him, on the verge of orgasm. Her feet kicked on the table as her back arched.

"Cum, you fucking little whore!" his free hand pounded hard on her pussy. The pain and pleasure drove her to a terrifying orgasm.

"Don't stop, you perfect bastard," she moaned with a crazy smile. Her orgasm lasted for minutes. In the end, she seemed to have gotten used to [Increased Sensations] x5. Or maybe she was just surprised the first time he used it.

'Masturbating her at that pace, a normal person's forearm would have ended up in shreds'.

"This will be very interesting." Altair watched her breasts rise and fall. Drops of blood spread over them.

He tore her skirt, ripping it in half. He didn't give a damn if she had to go back to her common room naked. He pulled her legs up, ending up right in front of his crotch.

As soon as his cock grazed the opening of her pussy she threw herself at him. Her hands, somehow free, took him by the neck as she began to kiss him wildly.

Altair had no choice but to lift her into the air. He hooked her arms under her knees

In the kiss, he could taste iron on his taste buds. She used her own body to start fucking him, even though he was the one holding her.

Altair felt that pussy squeeze his cock in an exquisite way. It was ridiculously good. The best he'd ever tasted, without a doubt. He barely registered his first orgasm when he came inside her.

"Are you a quick draw?" Her bloody shit-eating smile as she pulled away from the kiss irritated him. Something was wrong with him that day.

"What the hell did you do to me?"

"You think you're the only one who can do sexual magic?"

Altair's legs were weak from his orgasm. All it took was for Violet to throw herself forward, destabilizing his point of support, to knocking him over.

She took him by the neck. Altair's arms remained weak at his sides. She began to move her hips back and forth, his cock was inside her. Altair looked at her face. She had blood on her lips and semen staining her hair. 'She looks beautiful. More beautiful than Laven-'.

"What the hell are you?" It only took him a few seconds to come to his senses.

He forced her to get on all fours, facing the floor.

Altair got on his knees behind her. He aimed his cock at her ass, after all, he needed intelligence points.

He didn't even check the lubrication when he started to penetrate her. He enter easily

"You got angry, Alti?" That she imitated his girlfriend's voice irritated him even more.

He got to his feet and took Violet by the waist. One of his hands took her by the hips while the other held one of her legs up. Altair's free leg went around her neck.

She seemed to like the new position, on one knee, the other leg held by Altair and one foot on her neck. The [Sensory Enhancement] x5 might be affecting her, but not too much. She moaned but still seemed to be able to keep up with him.

"Merlin! God! Yes! I knew I was right about you!", she cried, face on the floor.

In an impulsive action, Altair bought the next level of [Increased Sensations], and an x10 multiplier was activated. Altair had to use more force to keep her from lowering her leg or lifting herself off the ground.

"You're not laughing so much now, are you? You fucking pig!"

"You son of a bitch! Don't you dare stop," with those words went what little sanity she had left. She began to writhe in her orgasm, a squirt shot out of her pussy. The flat ended up soaking wet.

Altair came out of her cunt while he held her by the hair, he masturbated on her face. Her eyes seemed to have some consciousness as she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue.

He forced her onto his cock and, to his surprise, ended up unloading directly down her throat. Surprise because the girl had never given him a deep throat.

"Well, you were a surprise!" said Altair while moaning. He dropped her to the floor with a thud.

The girl was on the floor breathing deeply. Her face was a canvas full of red and white paint while her sweaty body gave her an erotic touch that almost made Altair's cock stay hard.

Still tired, and from the floor, she managed to smile maniacally at him.

Chapter Text

She licked the blood and semen from her lips. There was a hint of obsession in her eyes. 'She's going to give me trouble', he regretted sleeping with her a little, just a little.

"Ahhh!" she moaned as she stretched from the floor a lazy, guttural sound. "Bon appetit," she said as she stood up. She took drops of semen on her fingers as she began to taste it. Her murmurs of satisfaction began to make Altair's cock hard again.

"I have questions," he sat on the shelf. A movement of his hand left it clean.

She looked at him, one of her fingers still inside her mouth. She sucked on it while looking him in the eyes.

"You have questions... do you know what I have?" the dark-haired boy raised an eyebrow. "Your wand," the boy's eyes widened as he searched the wand case he wore tied to his forearm. "See?" the golden wand appeared in the girl's hands. She took a long lick. "Metal instead of wood," she murmured with fascination.

"What are you?"

"Your mistress," she replied, pointing the wand at him. "Aren't you afraid?"

"Of you?" He had no reason to be afraid. The wand didn't work on most wizards, Ollivander hated it for that reason. It probably works on a different kind of magic: demonic magic or other kinds.

A red bolt of lightning grazed his cheek.

"Yes, me." The girl's gray eyes sparkled.

"I've been so wrong about you," he said, his hand caressing where the spell had grazed his cheek. Altair remembered her mother, whom he had met in Diagon Alley. She was tall and blonde, and incredibly beautiful. 'Veela?', Altair didn't feel like worshipping her or anything like that. "You're descended from some magical creature, aren't you?"

"You too," she replied. Her eyes penetrated straight into his. "Are you a incubus?"

"Cold. Are you part Veela?"

"Bin-go!" She separated the words into syllables as she answered.

She walked towards him, Altair never taking his eyes off the wand, he looked at the red spots adorning the golden ornamentation. Altair felt the wand dig into his neck.

"Boo!" In a quick movement, he twisted his neck and snatched the wand from her. A spell hit the wall behind them. "You should have kept your distance."

"The wand won't do you any good... you can act all cold as ice if you want, but I know you're hot," her hand wrapped around the circumference of his cock.

"Petrificus Totalus," he cast the spell at point-blank range, the girl's arms moved to her sides and her legs came together, she gave him an ugly look. "Why did I feel so weak after coming inside you?" he asked her.

Altair prevented her body from falling to the ground. He cradled her head in his lap. His erect cock fell on Violet's cheek. She looked at him in surprise. 'Right, she can't talk', he undid the spell in his head, and now she could move her neck upwards.

"My pussy is of a higher quality than anything you've tasted," she replied as she stuck out her tongue, using it to lick her cousin's cock.

"Answer without lying," Altair bought a large magic dildo from the store. It was shaped like a tentacle. The Black opened her eyes a little when she saw him pull an object out of nowhere.

"Ahhh! Put it deeper!" she moaned as the dildo seemed to take on a life of its own. [Increased sensations] x5 was activated. "Why did it stop?" she seemed disappointed when he turned it off.

"Because I controlled it," he replied.

"And I control you," she gave him that smile of hers as she licked her frenulum.

"You think you do?"

"I'm sure... I came to this room thinking about watching you fuck and checking out Fay's words. I wanted you to fuck me and you did, I wanted you to be rough and you were... you did everything I expected of you," she looked at him confidently, her tongue growing large enough to wrap around his cock.

"That I would fuck you was inevitable... I would do it at some point, just to fuck Potter over. You were just a little slut who threw herself at me, like many at Hogwarts," he replied, letting out a moan of pleasure as he felt her tongue run along the periphery of his cock.

"Lots of boys throw themselves at me too, you know? Weak and stupid boys... none of them capable of looking at me with lust, I'm an eighth part Veela, you know?" she rolled her eyes as she spit on his cock. "Everyone wants a trophy, except Potter... he really loved me," she laughed at that. "Too soft, I want something more... someone like me."

"And did I turn out to be that person?" Altair asked. He let the dildo move slowly. She let out a hiss of pleasure.

"Yes... you are everything I dreamed of," her gaze seemed loving. "I want to have you, to dominate you, you will be the first man in my coven," now it was Altair's turn to laugh out loud.

"Darling, at this point, you are auditioning to join mine."

She snorted, and for the first time, she seemed annoyed. As if she found his words stupid.

"Just because you're a magician? Morgan had dozens of men at his feet, I'm going to be-"

"Good luck with that... you want to form a coven? Go ahead. I won't join"

"I'm the best you've ever tasted, and that you will ever taste"

"You're a Veela, just like your sister... I remember her... she was a beautiful thing, she seemed so innocent. I asked myself how her face distorted when she reached orgasm."

"She's mine," there was a mysterious smile on Violet's face. "She'll obey my orders, not yours. Damn it!" the dildo began to rub against her g-spot.

"When she gets to Hogwarts, we'll find out," Altair said as he moved his face closer to hers, she seemed excited at the idea.

"You'll be mine before that happens."

"Yeah, yeah... now, you've avoided the question a lot. Why did I feel so weak after coming inside you?"

"Pets don't question their owners. Shit!" Altair activated the ability at 10x, then deactivated it and stopped the dildo. She was on the verge of orgasm. He took one of her nipples and began to make circles on it with his fingers.

"Do you want to come?"

"Do you think you can force me to talk like this?"

"I know a curse... one that turns all pleasure into pain... it might seem like a good idea to a little masochistic whore like you. But you'll find out it's not," he was getting impatient. "Speak."

Violet laughed through her teeth. 'He is everything I dreamed of, mother said I would never find a man capable of controlling me... you can do it, for now', she thought happily.

"It's a Black family spell, it steals the life force from your orgasm and gives it to me, that leaves you weak for a while. It would take an ordinary magician a few days to get back to normal... but you were never normal, were you? It took you a few seconds."

"Show me," Altair asked, more to test her reaction than anything else.

"Will you join my coven?"

"Never. But I'll let you join mine," she laughed out loud.

Violet awakened her heritage at the age of 12, when she began puberty. She grew up listening to her parents' screams and moans. Sex was never taboo in her family. Her mother even told her that she would use her abilities to gain power. Before she wanted to seduce an old wizard and fuck him to death, she was confident she could arouse the lust of the most chaste of wizards.

She would inherit a fortune and live a long and boring life.

"No," she replied. One good night was not proof enough. "You are not capable of controlling me," she got up. The spell of petrification has a more limited duration on magical beings.

"You can live thinking that you'll find someone better," he said. She smiled at his confidence. I won't force you, anyway. I got what I wanted from you," he said, throwing her cell phone.

As she sucked his cock, Altair snooped around on her cell phone. She didn't have a password, it was too weird that she would give it up, so she didn't consider it necessary to put one on.

Her eyebrows rose in surprise, her smile seemed weaker. She hurriedly checked his cell phone.

"Cassiopeia. What the hell do you want her for?" The W-Phone can track the last action taken on the device.

"It's none of your business," Altair looked at his hard cock reluctantly. 'It'll be uncomfortable to walk like this'.

"I'll have to ask her... or Draco... maybe Narcissa or Lucius," she put her cell phone under her chin. "They'll be wondering what their dear nephew is planning... I'm sure they know who the fuck you are, even if I don't. Maybe revealing your heritage will humble you. Does Lavender know?" She didn't miss a single second to tease him.

"No", given the slightest possibility that his identity would be leaked, the last thing he wanted was for his girlfriend to get involved. "You're a bitch, you know that".

"The best," she smiled at him with all her teeth. "Come back here," she leaned back against the wall, and lifted one of her legs, exposing her shaved vulva, with one hand she removed the dildo and dropped it to the floor. Altair did not see any trace of the semen that he had previously released there, as if it had been absorbed.

Chapter Text

For the first time, Altair felt like the prey.

Now he was completely naked, on Violet's orders.

His whore cousin moaned with every thrust.

'Don't stick your cock up in the crazy,' they told him. Nobody told him how incredible the crazy whore's pussy feels.

"I told you, I always get what I want," she seemed to be smiling to have his cock inside her, her face pointed at the air, leaving her neck exposed. Altair lunged to suck it, "That's it! Keep it up, pet," he sucked hard enough to leave a hickey, "You're going to leave a mark, you idiot!" she pushed him away forcefully. If he wanted to, she would move him an inch. Violet knew that.

She looked at him a little bored. The angrier he acted, the more excited she got. She liked to feel a fight. Their egos fighting to take control over each other.

Altair knew a fairly simple method of getting rid of her.

'I have to act submissive,' he thought, it was the perfect solution.

Altair took her by the neck and squeezed her.

'I considered that shit! What the fuck is wrong whit me!' the girl's leg rested on his shoulder. His thrusts had the sole objective of breaking the bitch's pussy.

"At the end of the night, your little coven dream will be an anecdote that you will be ashamed of every time you kneel to suck my cock," the girl's nails scratched his chest as he spoke.

"Ahhh!," was a muffled whisper, the only thing that came out of her mouth.

"I've had enough of your damn voice," she squeezed her cunt around his cock. "You're going to come, I'm sure that's what you'd say... do you think I'll let you do it so easily?" he said as he took his dick out of her pussy and turned her over, her ass in full view.

Slap!

"AGH!" she cried out in pain this time.

Purchasing the new [Sensory Boost] level unlocks a new feature.

[Sensory Boost Level 6 [Next level: 320,000 SP]]

Increase the stimuli received by the target. Pleasure and pain increase by 10x.

Level 6 has ten sensation boost multipliers available.

Level 6 does allow the individual use of pleasure or pain enhancement.

Altair used the exclusive pain increase x3.

"Do you think I'm only capable of making you come?"

"Do you think a little pain will make me change my mind? Put your dick back in me or you'll have the unspeakable looking to dissect your body."

Altair summoned his belt to his hand.

One lash.

Two.

Three.

Four.

...

Ten.

"You're not in control, my ass," she had small tears in her eyes, and a huge smile as she looked at him.

To her credit, after the first lash, she didn't even let out a whimper.

[Increased sensations: pain] x5

Snap!

She took a deep breath as she wiggled her ass, provoking.

"Harder, daddy!" she whispered. Her voice had a crazy tone.

"Let's see how much you can take."

Altair spanked her, using all his strength this time.

"You son of a bitch!" This time she jumped up, trying to get away from him. She was capable of feeling pleasure in pain. But now, the amount of pleasure was barely comparable to the amount of pain she was getting. "St-", she bit her tongue to avoid begging for mercy. Her jaw trembled. Out of the corner of her eye she looked at Altair. He was smiling at her sarcastically. The boy raised his belt. "Stop!" She gave in. Her ass must have been bleeding.

The boy rubbed her ass, small drops of blood stained his hand.

"Lick," he put two fingers in her mouth. She looked him in the eye as her tongue danced over his fingers. "Shall I spank you again?" The girl took the opportunity to try to pull his fingers out. She did not stop with his demand. She continued to bite until she felt the blood flow from her cousin's fingers, she sucked like a vampire savoring the blood of a virgin.

Altair withdrew his fingers. He put a hand to his cheek, the madwoman had spat his blood at him. 'Would it be too much if I slapped her? No, Altair, you are a gentleman', he calmed himself. 'She is no lady, she will enjoy it'.

She did, although Altair changed [Increased sensations: pain] x5 to [Increased sensations: pleasure] x5. She moaned as she fell to the ground, touching her cheek.

"Do you enjoy it, cousin?" she asked him.

"Not as much as you."

"I'll enjoy it more when I see them dragging you out of Hogwarts. Without you, that little blonde will be alone... a pack of hyenas will pounce on her, looking for that trophy. After losing her chastity with you, she lost her value. Shell become a cheap whore" her tongue collected the blood from his split lip. She swallowed the red liquid.

"I can tolerate you threatening me... talking about all the stupid things you intend to do to me... but if you threaten her again, I'm going to-"

"Kill me? You talk as if you love her while you go around fucking every witch you find. You're a pleasure slave. One who will serve better under me, why deny it?" Altair looked at her in silence, his stony face seemed carved in stone. "You love her... but you fuck others... she knows it, she allows it, is she a cuckqueen? I'll let her clean my pussy with her tongue, I'll even keep her away from the other men in my coven. Unless you misbehave," she said the last part with a shitty smile.

Altair conjured a rope, and with a wave of his wand, it wrapped around Violet's neck. The rope was rough and uncomfortable. He took clothes from his inventory and dressed himself. He retrieved Violet's wand and put it in his inventory, along with his own.

"Curfew's over. Come on, I'll take you to the Gryffindor common room before you decide to do something stupid."

Altair tugged at the rope, but the girl seemed reluctant to move. The noose around her neck tightened the more she resisted, her face quickly turning purple from holding her breath.

"Ahhh!" she gasped for air. "You can't expect me to walk like a dog at Hogwarts," Altair picked up the dildo and shoved it up Violet's ass. The girl hissed in pain after a slap on her red bottom.

"You will. Unless you'd rather die of suffocation," the girl had no choice but to crawl out of the broom cupboard. The corridors were empty and cold. Altair kept a tight grip on the rope so that she would have no choice but to crawl, with a mental command, the sex toy began to move. "Good girl," Altair caressed her hair, in a sudden movement the girl hit his hand. He pulled the rope, making her fall face down on the floor, he didn't stop to wait for her to recover, he just kept walking.

Violet hurried to follow him. Being forced to walk naked through the corridors of the castle was not in her plans. That didn't mean it wasn't exciting. She could feel her anus squeezing the dildo inserted into it.

"If someone sees us"

"If someone sees you, you mean," she didn't understand his words until she turned to look in his direction. He was gone. All she could see was his hand holding the rope. "A good invisibility cloak"

"It's mine"

"You are mine... everything you have belongs to me," she laughed bitterly at the sound of it. She had asked for a man like that, although losing control hurt her pride a little.

"What will you do if I scream?"

"Do it, scream," he challenged her. "Come on, scream Violet." She stayed quiet. "SCREAM!" he finished shouting for her, his voice echoing through the castle.

"You fucking mad bastard"

"That's what I thought when I first saw you", they both heard footsteps running in their direction. "Come here" Altair leaned against a wall and opened a hole in the invisibility cloak, right between her legs. The cloak was big enough to cover them both. He zipped up his pants while she looked at him in surprise.

"You don't expect me to-"

"Of course not. You can decide not to and come out of the cloak."

She swallowed his cock as she looked him in the eyes. This time she didn't even bother to use her tongue, she took him straight to her throat.

Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!

The girl stopéd when footsteps approached. Altair felt small bumps appear in the girl's throat. Soon he felt thousands of tongues caressing the shaft of his cock.

"I heard someone scream here," a concerned, young voice caught the attention of both lovers.

"It's probably nothing, Charles. You should send her a message instead of giving me a tour of Hogwarts at this hour. Maybe she's already in her dormitory."

"Ginny said she was still outside. I'm worried," Altair almost felt remorse for young Potter, there was genuine affection in his voice.

Gluck!

Almost!

The girl tapped her legs, alarmed.

Altair took her by the back of the neck while using his throat to his pleasure. He fucked her until tears came out of her eyes.

"Shit! What's that noise, Ron?" the redhead looked scared.

"I don't know, man, let's get out of here," they both retreated from the corridor with heavy footsteps.

Altair let out a laugh as he watched them run.

"You don't even know what a woman sounds like when she sucks a cock... and you want to form a coven of guys like that? No, you don't want that shit. You just want me to get angry and force you to be mine, right?" He continued to hit her, his testicles bouncing against her chin. "Your throat feels like a pussy. I'm going to cum soon!"

He withdrew his cock a little, until it was alone inside her mouth, where he began to cum. He used one of her hands to squeeze the girl's throat.

Unable to swallow the semen, the girl began to expel it through her nose. She squeezed Altair's arm forcefully, trying to remove him.

"That was unnecessary," she said to him when she could finally breathe. She was coughing the semen in her airways.

"I don't think so, it was very necessary," he took his cell phone out of his inventory to take a photo. The girl didn't even bother to cover herself.

"Do you want a memory for when you get back with your boring girlfriend?"

"Crawl, all the way to the Gryffindor common room," he kicked her out of the invisibility cloak.

She made a gesture of getting up, he cast a stinging spell at her behind.

"Ouch!" she looked at him reproachfully.

"I'll need to practice my aim with you?"

She didn't answer but began to crawl to her common room.

Altair watched her perfect ass sway with every step. The dildo inside her moved in circles.

Every little noise drove her wild. 'What if Charles sees me now? What will his reaction be to seeing me like this? Will his heart break? Will he cry? Will he scream? I'm horny just thinking about it.' On the way she bumped into several of the suits, making noise. Then she waited for the Weasley-Potter duo to show up to see her. 'He already hates Altair, will he try to attack him when he finds out I'm fucking her?' The idea was sweet in her mind. 'Altair will kill him,' she could cum just thinking about it.

They soon reached the portrait of the fat lady. Altair gave the answer and the sleeping portrait opened without even looking at the intruders. Altair cast another spell when the girl remained still.

"And if there is someone-Ahh! My reputation will be ruined Ahhh!" the girl said while enjoying the movements of the dildo in her ass.

"If you're going to complain, don't moan while you're talking," she crawled in, and Altair followed her.

The common room was empty. It was Thursday and everyone had class early the next morning.

Altair threw her down on a couch, in a secluded part of the common room. He took out the toy and entered her in one movement.

"What if someone comes down?"

"Then squeeze that pussy like you know how"

She bit the sofa cushion to prevent her moans from waking everyone in the lion's den.

[Increased sensations: pleasure] x10

Her teeth pierced the sofa fabric.

Altair didn't stop thrusting just to hear her spit out the fabric and stuffing. 'She can handle it', the girl's legs began to tremble.

He had been through this before.

The dildo entered Violet's ass.

"Ahhh!" The girl could no longer contain her screams of pleasure. 'Potter, I want you to see me now', she thought as she cum.

"I'm not going to stop now. I'm going to fuck you until you're unconscious. I wonder who will be lucky enough to find you", he whispered in her ear. He conjured up a bag to cover the girl's face while he remained under the invisibility cloak.

Altair took her in every position he could think of. On top of all the furniture in the common room. Several people came down to see, but when they saw a girl being fucked by what appeared to be a ghost, they immediately returned to their rooms.

No one recognized the moans.

He cummed in her ass and cunt a lot of times, she wasn't able to use the Black spell for stealing his power.

She just took that rough fuck like a queen.

"You're quite a sight," his cock ached. But the image was worth it.

The girl trembled, unconscious. Her red ass had patches of blood mixed with Altair's semen. He took the girl's wand and inserted it at the base into her cunt. Her ass was still plugged with the dildo, which Altair planned to give her as a reminder.

Altair, under the cloak, looked at a girl snooping around. 'A brave one'.

"Altair," the girl whispered in surprise when he decided to take off his cloak.

"Ginny... you share a dormitory with her, don't you?" the girl looked at him confused. "Take her to her bed," Altair caressed the redhead's cheek. Before giving her a tongue kiss. She tried to fight, not to push him away, but to dominate him. She failed miserably. "Will you do it?" she nodded dazedly. "Oh, and don't talk about this," he warned her. "That goes for you too, Angelina."

The brown-skinned girl, who was watching the show from a distance, took a finger out of her pussy and licked it. "My silence will come at a price," she said as she approached. She shamelessly rubbed his crotch with her hand. "Not today, stud. I want something more... intimate. And you'd better be in shape, not after cum," she looked at the destroyed girl, "that much. It's a good price to pay, don't you think?" Altair wasn't offended. That was how the girl flirted. It wasn't a blackmail.

Two people who shouldn't know what happened that night. 'So what? Even if they find out what happened, what does it matter?'

"Help Ginny take my... friend to her room and I'll give you what you're asking for. And Ginny, tell her that she will teach me that spell when she awakes" he said as he stepped out of the portrait.

It wasn't the first time he had left the Gryffindor common room late at night.

Nor would it be the last.

Chapter Text

[Mission completed: Cuck them all!]

[Reward 10 stats points. 30,000 SP]

[Having sex with a magical half-creature grants +2 int points for each type of sex (anal, vaginal)].

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 42 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 34 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 100 (+: 100)

'Semi-magical creature', Altair didn't want to think about what it would be like to be with a pure-blooded Veela.

He added the 10 points to Wisdom.

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 42 (+: 102,400).

Wisdom: 44 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 100 (+: 100)

His Mana was around 10,248 Evans points, equivalent to an average adult who had already completed his education.

'Still not enough,' The crazy sex earlier was incredible, yes, but he still didn't feel safe. "You won't be able to protect anyone," the air seemed to whisper in his ear. His wand was in his hand in milliseconds, a silent lumus illuminated the tip.

Empty.

"Am I going mad?" he wondered as he walked back to his bedroom.

The gargoyle asked and he answered correctly, as always.

A girl was studying, it was common to find eagles staying up late while reading.

She was a short, petite, common-looking girl, at least for the world Altair found himself in. She turned in his direction and her eyes widened comically as she identified him. She began to play with her hair as she shot him sensual glances.

'Why not,' he stifled the thought of 'All sluts,' as he approached the girl.

"How old are you?" he asked her.

"I'm twenty," 'One year older than me, it'll work'.

"Follow me," he told her as he walked to his private room. She followed him at once.

"Where are we going?", he didn't answer her question. In a few minutes, they arrived at his room.

"If you've heard Lavender speak, you know what will happen here," the girl's eyes sparkled with excitement.

"My name is-Ahh!", Altair threw her down on the bed.

'Why bother to listen to it? I won't remember it tomorrow'

[+2 int points]

-----------

Lavender walked through the castle with a weight on her shoulders. Her boyfriend wasn't feeling well, and she didn't know what to do to improve his mood. She tried everything she could think of. Kissing, cuddling, deep throat, titfuck, vaginal, anal, she even tried sticking a finger in his anus. He refused.

'Someday.'

She shook her head as she walked out of the castle, maybe seeing the black lake would clear her head. The giant squid could blow her the answer to her dilemma, wouldn't that be amazing?

Soon she found a tree with a nice shade. She sat down on the grass and leaned her back against the tree trunk.

"I wish it were that easy," she whispered to the wind.

She closed her eyes as she put her mind to work.

More women. Altair had been thinking about more women lately, though the coven members had been unaffected.

'Could it be that he got bored of me?', the idea terrified her, deep down she knew it was a possibility. Altair was a sex god 'A demon,' she corrected herself. She was just a busty blonde. You could find hundreds in the magical world, she was replaceable. The very idea of finding someone similar to Altair gave her a chuckle. 'I'd have to search the entire universe. And still won't find anything' she thought tenderly.

"Bella, you shouldn't leave my room," Lavender had been looking after Altair's cat. After the attack on her boyfriend, he had left the little cat in her care. He seemed to want to put some distance between him and the animal. "Altair will be mad if you get hurt," a bandage covered the feline's stomach, who simply cocked her head to one side before placing a paw on Lavender's leg.

The blonde picked her up and took her into her lap.

"You're worried too?", in those moments she felt safe talking to the cat, she almost seemed to understand her words. "I think after he was attacked he realized that I'm no big deal...maybe he's looking to replace me." Bella bit his hand hard. "Ahh!" she yelped as the cat backed away from her. "I'm making this about me, aren't I?" she told her as she watched the ripples forming in the lake.

"My cousin is giving you a hard time?" a lovely male voice distracted her.

It belonged to a tall, slender blond man with gray eyes.

"What do you want Malfoy?", Lavender's day was bad enough without having to put up with the blond.

"Talk, just that," he speaks chivalrously. Lavender felt like throwing up just hearing his voice. She stood up as she planned to bolt away from the blond snob. "I don't recommend you do that. Crabbe and Goyle won't let you walk away. Sit down."

"Altair will tear you apart if you try anything funny," she threatened, she had full confidence in her boyfriend's abilities. It was one of the reasons she was starting to feel inadequate. 'Maybe he'll seek out stronger witches' she shook her head.

"Will he? I don't think so. Can you see this on my hand?", an onyx colored ring adorned her index finger. "I am the new heir of the House Black"

Lavender wasn't well versed in politics, but she knew of the power held by the Blacks, after all, Altair might be one of the people to hold the position of Lord.

"That doesn't chan-"

"It changes everything," Draco interrupted her, "Sometimes I forget your stupidity. The only good thing about you is your physique. Although those huge tits, they're too vulgar, I know people who can reduce their size, you will when you become my concubine."

"You're insane!" she took a step back when Draco made a gesture to hold her down.

"The only madness here was yours. When you decided to make that slave bond with Altair. Lucky for you, he's weak. He'll undo it if you ask."

"Which I will never do."

"Do you love your parents?" the question froze the blonde.

The answer was yes. Even if they had their disagreements, she loved them, her mother more than her father. Much more.

"No-"

"Yes. You have a week to make my cousin- agh! What the fuck? Fucking fucking cat!" the Black heir lost his composure when Bella scratched him in the eye, her long nails leaving a red line on the wizard's face.

Draco made a gesture to pull out his wand, Lavender already had hers out.

"Expelliarmus," she exclaimed pointing it at the blond's hand. "Don't you dare touch her," Altair charged her to take care of Bella, it was the little she could do at the moment.

"At our engagement feast, I'll make you eat that animal."

"There won't be any fucking engagement feast."

"I want to be nice, Lav."

"Don't call me that!" she shouted back.

"Maybe you need to get a reality check before you make a decision. The Black family has ways of disappearing people. Lord and Lady Brown disappear without a trace. If you don't do as I say, you'll read that shortly in the prophet," the boy spoke petulantly. "I will retire now. Give me my wand."

Lavender hesitated, she could feel the angry tears forming in her eyes. 'Bombarda,' she whispered in her mind, she could destroy his head with a single spell. The years in Azkaban would be worth it.

She closed her eyes as she surrendered. She is not a murderer. She threw the wand into the blond's hands.

"Bombarda," the wand shattered in midair, Lavender would regret this. Breaking a wand was about as low as it got in the magical world.

Draco's face turned white and then red. He looked about to pounce on her. For a moment he pondered whether to order Crabbe and Goyle to attack her, but he doubted the two imbeciles could beat her. He was bluffing at the beginning, they look intimidating but can barely hold their wand properly. Lavender wasn't strong, she was average actually, the two trolls were weak.

He turned around and walked quickly to the castle as he pulled out his W-Phone, he needed to talk to his father.

Lavender curled into a ball as she burst into tears. Feeling bad that Altair would replace her felt childish now. 'What if my parents really do die?' her chest sank with worry. 'All I can do is give myself to Malfoy? I don't want to, I don't want to, I don't want to. I love Altair. I'd rather die,' she opened her eyes as she went over that last thought.

"Bella," she called to the cat beside her, the latter giving her an uncomfortable look. "Do you think Altair will miss me if I die?" the cat hissed at her as she scratched her hand. "Well, I won't die. I'm sorry," she wiped away her tears as she sat up straight.

She looked out at the lake, it seemed calm now. Minutes passed, they turned into hours and the sky began to darken. Lavender had missed all her classes that day to gaze at the lake. She had intended to calm her mind, but the day had other plans. 'Fucking shitty day.' She got up, straightened her skirt, and cast a spell to fix her face.

She walked slowly to the castle. She passed a few students who shot her little looks, some of horror, some of envy.

"Altair!" she looked at her boyfriend, who was carrying some books, and her heart warmed with joy. She wanted so badly to hug him and tell him everything. "Can we talk?"

"Sorry, I have to go with Professor Evans," the boy dismissed her easily. She simply nodded as she gritted her teeth. He turned away 'he's just busy'. "Lav," she felt his hand on her shoulder. "I'll come to your common room tomorrow. We'll talk about what's bothering you," Altair kissed the back of her neck before leaving.

She gave him a tight hug that could end up breaking his ribs.

Chapter Text

Lavender twiddled her thumbs. She was nervously waiting for her boyfriend. She ran through several fictional scenarios, in some of which they would break up.

He would tell her that he wanted nothing more to do with her, that she was not enough to be by his side. In others, she was the one who broke it off to save him a headache. He was busy enough without having to solve her problems.

'Seeing me with Malfoy would make him sad,' she shook her head. The idea was silly; deep down she hoped he would break up with her. Then she wouldn't have to make a decision.

"Lav," he whispered hoarsely. The blonde looked up at her boyfriend.

"Alti," she whispered, her mind unable to come to an agreement.

He sat down next to her on the sofa and just looked at her, waiting for her to speak. He wasn't going to pressure her in any way, she seemed nervous enough already, and he wasn't going to upset her by demanding answers.

Lavender's nails were pink, a deep, feminine shade. And surprisingly interesting, or so it seemed from the way she looked at them, ignoring the dark-haired man.

"You're not welcome here, snake," an angry voice broke the silence.

"Nowhere, really. Get used to my presence," Altair ignored the redhead.

"Finally you show your venom..."

"Muffliato," a sound similar to a murmur separated the place where Altair and Lavender were sitting from what was happening in the common room.

"I'm sorry, come on, let's go to the shared dormitory, the girls are out at the moment," she began to drag him to the shared dormitory with her head down.

"In broad daylight, Lily will find out."

"So what? It's not forbidden for a man to visit a girl in her room. Wizards are so boring," Altair opened his eyes at this information. It made sense. In a world where the desire of mages was incredibly rare, the canonical rule that men could not enter women's bedrooms would make no sense.

"I didn't know that."

"You know it now," Lavender let out a singsong laugh that quickly faded. "Sometimes I can teach you things, not the other way around," she murmured.

"You've taught me the best things," he smiled mysteriously at her. He was beginning to worry about his girlfriend's state of mind, he almost had the feeling she was going to break up with him. And he wasn't having it.

They walked in silence. When they reached the door, Altair could read the names of the girls carved into the wood. The interior was, in the words of the Demihuman, horrible. There were no partitions between the beds, only a curtain for privacy.

"Ahhh!" A moan alerted them to the presence of someone in the room. "Morgana, yes!"

"Granger's fingering herself?" Lavender's voice was cheerful and teasing. The moaning stopped suddenly, a hand running along the curtain as brown eyes and unruly hair peered out in horror.

The curtain slammed shut.

"I think you've gone a bit too far, Lav," Altair didn't help.

A brown blur passed them both. Altair could see tears in the girl's eyes, he felt a bit bad. She was bossy, but not a bad person.

"Maybe," the girl smiled at him. "But isn't she amazing? I always thought she'd die a virgin, like McGonagall. Although I'm not sure if the professor is a virgin, she seems... like a man, with no sexual desire. Although she is still hot," she began to speak enthusiastically.

"If anyone is capable of controlling her sexual appetite, it's her."

"I think so too. Look, this is my bed," she pointed to a bed with a pink cover and lots of stuffed animals on it. "This is the toy I first masturbated with."

"Interesting to know," Altair said as he sniffed at his competition.

"Obviously I washed it, silly," she smiled as she snatched it away. "Harley sleeps there," she pointed to an ordinary looking bed. Black sheets with dark green trim. On either side were posters of professional Quidditch players. "It's next to mine, so it's a mess to hear her moan your name when she's masturbating. Granger looked at her with displeasure, although after today..." she stifled a giggle with her hand. "Do you think she would have said your name if we'd spied more?" she asked him with a smile.

"I doubt it."

"She would have moaned Gamp's Law," Lavender made a lascivious gesture as she literally moaned the name of the law. "Would you like me to shout it out while I ride on your huge, thick cock?" she asked him as she began to undo his belt.

"I'd rather hear what's bothering my girlfriend," the blonde's smile faltered.

"Your girlfriend is horny."

"I know you're lying."

"You always know everything, don't you? Go away and leave me alone," the girl threw herself on her bed and closed the curtains.

Altair took a deep breath and pressed the bridge of his nose. The room was completely silent.

He opened the curtains and closed them behind him after climbing onto Lavender's bed. As he approached, he could hear the blonde crying. He silently embraced her from behind. She did not flinch from his touch, on the contrary, she threw herself into his arms.

Altair felt his heart tighten as he listened to her cry. He hated the weakness he felt, but at the same time he loved knowing that he could love someone. It was the human part of him that told him he would never be like his father.

'What if someone takes her away from me?' he thought angrily. He could have a hundred women and none of them would replace the woman who loved him when he was nothing.

"Alti," the girl's voice was slightly hoarse. "Do you love me?"

"With all my soul," he answered without hesitation. Months ago he would have feared to answer, but now he could answer without pausing. "And I want you to know that my soul as a demi-demon is stronger than that of a human," he embraced her in silence.

She rested her head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat, slowly regaining her composure. 'Everything will be all right,' she told herself. Altair's arms were strong and she felt that no one would hurt her as long as they were around her.

"Malfoy is the new House Black heir," she whispered.

Altair closed her eyes at that, it was quite surprising. Arcturus always refused invitations to Malfoy Manor to meet the members of his house.

"How did you find out?" he asked her.

"He told me," she replied. "He came to see me yesterday to talk. He wants to force me to be his concubine," Altair's blood began to boil in his veins.

"I will not let you go, ever," a possessive tone filled his voice.

"He threatened my parents. I don't want to leave you, but I don't want my parents to die either. He said the black family had ways of making that happen. I don't know what to do," her body began to shake again.

Altair held her face in his hands with a delicacy rarely seen in her, similar to the pulse she had when inscribing magic runes.

"The Malfoys will never touch your family," she looked into his violet eyes. They looked at her tenderly and kindly. She could see how hard he was trying to keep his anger barely visible. "I'm working on it."

"You're working too hard." She took his hands and began to kiss them.

"Sometimes I feel like I don't do enough," he confessed.

"I'm sorry for being so selfish."

"You're n..."

"I am!" she cut her off. I told you my problems and I waited for you to give me a solution because I couldn't find one on my own."

"You're not alone, Lav, you are my girl." he looked away.

"Neither do you," her voice broke. "I don't know what happened with the people who attacked you... I don't know what they did to you, I don't know how they affected you, if it wasn't for Professor Evans I wouldn't know you were in the infirmary."

"I'm fine now," he stood up. "I have things to do."

"Altair Regulus Black," she called out his full name. "The only thing you need to do now is calm your beautiful girlfriend. Come," she patted her side, Altair considered walking away and leaving her alone.

"You needn't worry. It's just a matter of time before I solve the problem," he said, giving in and sitting down next to her.

"It's not fair. Our relationship... you give me so much more than I can give you. Than you let me give you," she took his head and put it in her lap.

Altair let her. A few seconds later he felt tears fall down his cheeks, but they weren't his. Some time ago he had lost the ability to cry. They were from the person he loved.

Love.

"I love you, Lav," the girl's face turned several shades of red as the tears stopped. Her eyes opened in surprise, as if she couldn't believe what she was hearing.

"You-"

"I am who I am now because of you. If I hadn't met you, I would have ended up with a rope around my..."

"Stop! Don't say that," she covered his mouth with her hand.

"It's the truth. Right now I love being alive. Only then can I enjoy loving you," the girl covered her face with her palms. "You have given me more than I could ever give you back in a lifetime."

She remained silent, though Altair could see her shoulders trembling. He gently removed her hands. A silly smile and tears were all he could see on his friend's face.

Lavender tried to turn around, but he wouldn't let her. She tried to make a straight line with her lips.

It was impossible. Her lips curved unconsciously.

"That was a good way of avoiding the subject," she said when she had calmed down a little. "I'm not going to force you to talk about it... but I'm here. If you need anything from me, I'm yours." She showed him the binding mark on her shoulder.

"I'll tell you when I've sorted out the Malfoys. It shall be soon"

"I love you so much."

"You're my life, Lav."

Chapter Text

After Lavender fell asleep, Altair sent a message to his most hated cousin. He knew that his girlfriend's sleeping form was the only thing stopping him from killing Draco. After all, if he ended up in Azkaban, Lav would be heavily criticized.

He carefully tucked the blonde in and left the bedroom. The Gryffindor common room was full and noisy. The sight of it almost gave him a headache.

He heard whispers against him, as usual. Mostly male.

"Have you finished fucking your bitch?" Altair's hand grabbed the redhead's neck and pushed him against the wall. The wizard was instantly startled.

The dark-haired man looked into the Gryffindor's face. Blue eyes and red hair. For a moment, Altair watched as his eyes turned grey and his hair turned platinum blonde. 'It would be easy to break his neck,' he thought as he let him fall to the ground.

"Do it again," he asked the young man who was coughing on the floor. The blue eyes looked at him in horror, it seemed to be the first time he felt the difference between them. An unpleasant smell made him raise an eyebrow.

"You look so tense, cousin. Would you like a massage?" A female body bumped into him as Violet climbed onto his back. "Oh, for Merlin's sake, Weasley! Have you wet yourself?" She laughed into Altair's ear, pointing to the boy's crotch, which still had a dark stain. The common room looked on in shock; Violet wasn't the kind of girl to jump on a man and offer him a massage.

There was also a tense silence at the way Altair was treating Ron like a rag doll. Ron wasn't a little man after all.

"Maybe later, Violet," he replied.

"Mhm," she mooed in annoyance. "I want to do it now."

"I'm not in the mood, Black," He pushed her off easily. His eyes were cold enough to make her back away.

"Are you broken up with your girlfriend?" She put her finger to her lips. Altair left the room without answering. She watched his back as she clicked her tongue. "Charles, take Weasley to the showers, the common room is starting to stink," she said in a bossy tone.

The Potter boy looked at her with sad puppy eyes. She felt herself getting horny just looking at the sadness in the boy's eyes. For a few seconds she thought about going out and raping Altair in the corridor. 'He'll probably get angry and really attack me,' she thought pitifully. 'What's the bad part?' she thought as she left the common room in search of her cousin. Too bad she didn't find him.

[Saturday afternoon.]

He hardly thought about his cousin. She wasn't as bad as the other Malfoys. She wasn't a good person either, she was a cruel bitch who enjoyed humiliating others. Not on the level of Draco or Lucius, even Narcissa had done way terrible things like abuse him.

She's still a snobbish bitch. He wouldn't feel sorry for her.

The cherry on top? Draco loved her.

He heard the sound of heels clicking on stone as his cousin climbed the stairs.

"Cassiopeia," the girl didn't react to his greeting, she just stared at him blankly for a few seconds. "Have you ever seen your mother like that?" he asked.

"Never. Though the idea wasn't entirely foreign to me, you were always a monster. Raping the same woman who raised you, clothed you and fed you. Attacking the family you owe so much to by trying to take power. You have fallen very low, my dear cousin," she said to him, as neat and perfect as a politician's well-rehearsed speech.

"I think we remember our life at Malfoy Manor differently."

"They should have thrown you in a rubbish bin as soon as they had the chance," she replied, her words slightly malicious. "You called me here instead of leaking that video. I suppose you have a proposal, say it," she cut to the chase.

"I have come to do to you what I did to your mother in the video. You can see it as a pathetic revenge," he said confidently.

She looked at him in silence, a grimace of disgust on her lips. Her eyes were not at all impressed by his words, they just looked at him bored.

"And if I refuse... you'll release the video, won't you? Everyone will know Lady Malfoy as a whore... you'll ruin your own life if you do. My family has already been kind enough to let you live, and the Black family-"

"I'll deal with the old patriarch when I have time. You're right, the Malfoy family could kill me. But if you think the video is all I have to-" "Blackmail me," she cut him off.

"Negotiate," he quickly changed the word. "I will not be accused of such vile things that tarnish my reputation," he said, his voice trailing off. The way he spoke mimicked Lucius Malfoy defending himself before the Wizengamot when he was accused of being a Death Eater of his own free will.

She let out a small laugh, although her eyes did not look amused at all. She was a great actress, able to control every feature of her face with ease. She could play the role of a good girl, a bad girl, an arrogant girl, a nice girl. She was able to adapt her personality to get along with the people around her, which made her a favourite at the pureblood parties; there wasn't a wizard or witch who could speak bad of her.

At least not a wizard of the right blood type.

"What else have you got?" she asked him.

"Your mother... she... you may think it an exaggeration, but she is literally mine. She is my possession. Any dark secret your mother can get her hands on will end up in my hands. Every dirty deal, every disappearance, every murder. There is proof."

"She wouldn't betray the family."

"She is mine, I don't need her consent. She already agreed with all of this. Under normal circumstances, she would said no. But when the family is at stake... everything changes," he walked towards her, taking one of her blonde curls and looking at her. Her features were delicate and gave her an innocent air, even though deep down she was rotten. "Your mother's pussy is magnificent, you know?" The girl's eyes remained unmoved. "Not really. I'd have to put a whole hand in to fill it. I wonder what yours is like?"

"Did you use demonic magic to seduce my mother?" she asked, moving her face closer to his. They could feel each other's breath.

Altair opened his eyes, a little surprised. His demonic heritage was known to Lucius and Narcissa, though it was not illogical that they would eventually tell their children.

"Perhaps," he asnwer her.

"You admitted you were a demon," the girl smiled as she walked away, showing her mobile phone in her hands. "What will people think if they know that there is a demon who can use powers to influence women? You are a magical being, one who has committed atrocities, you are damned."

"Have you recorded this?" he asked. She nodded. "Then play it."

The girl's finger went to the screen, she found the W-phone switched off.

"When?" she seemed surprised for the first time.

"Since you came in. You think I wouldn't take precautions in case things got out of control," Altair used a rune stone that interrupted the use of magical devices. It was the equivalent of an EMP.

"How?" The girl seemed more interested in that than the rest of the conversation.

"It doesn't matter." He wasn't going to tell the enemy his secrets.

"Well played," the girl closed her eyes, as if gathering her courage. "You're not the only one with a backup plan," the girl unbuttoned two buttons in front of her chest, revealing the edges of a red bra. There was a circular mark with a dot in the centre.

Altair's eyes widened slightly as he recognised the explosive symbol. The blonde was going to blow herself up. That wouldn't make sense.

"I don't know what you're trying to do, but it won't work. You didn't come prepared to die," he said.

She made a disappointed gesture as she shrugged, the symbol slowly fading.

"You should have stopped there," she said, almost sadly. What comes next is not something I want to do, I swear."

"Really?"

"You're a tough guy, Altair, I admit it. But when it comes to family... everything changes, you said that, didn't you? Cassiopeia looked at him with grey, merciless eyes.

A pit of uncertainty formed in Altair's stomach. His sister, they weren't close, but she was still his closest family tie.

"Say it again and I'll kill you before you lay a finger on her," her wand rose to her hand and a spell of a disgusting grey colour appeared at the tip.

The blonde swallowed.

"She's in the care of... trustworthy people. If I don't give a signal by the morning. They will kill her."

"You're bluffing," 'What were the chances she was telling the truth?'

"You want to take that chance," she asked him, her eyes still on the tip of his wand.

"You're not going to kill her, not in the castle."

"If anything happens to her, you'll kill me. Altair Regulus Asmodeus-Black. A half-demon who killed his cousin and his sister in the same night. What a story!" Her cousin's voice grew more confident as Altair's wand lowered.

"The Malfoy family is going mad. Lady Narcissa Malfoy kills her husband in his sleep and then takes her own life. Cassiopeia Malfoy murdered at Hogwarts," Altair turned on his W-phone, which was unaffected by the rune.

He sent a message and seconds later his phone started to ring. He threw the phone at his cousin.

"What?"

"Answer it," Altair sat down on a summoned chair. His hands gripped the armrests so tightly that his knuckles turned white.

"Mother, what are you doing?" The girl seemed to lose her temper as she watched her mother, on a video call, point her wand at her father. "Stop!" Narcissa had tears in her eyes. "Altair, make her stop," she drew her own wand to threaten him.

A disarming spell snatched the wand from her.

"Narcissa, stop," the woman sighed in relief, she was not ready.

Cassiopeia looked at him with hatred. Her beautiful face made a horrible grimace, as if it were constricted. She breathed, now that her father was out of danger, she could think clearly.

"You are... good." The blonde rifled through her clothes. A dark wooden wand, slightly curved. "Do you believe me now? Altair recognised his sister's wand. It was similar to his mother's, Bellatrix's.

"Remember, you will not leave here alive if anything happens to my sister. You will die, your mother, your father. I will even search the entire castle for Draco to kill him too. You will be known as the last Malfoy."

"We can make a deal, a non-aggression pact. You will release my mother and neither of us will interfere with the other. I will see to it that Draco stops... harassing your fiancées," she spoke politely. Even if House Malfoy had more to lose, the consequences were extreme.

"I just want to fuck you, Cass," he said in an annoyed tone. 'Fuck you and make you sign the contract when you're drunk with pleasure.'

"That's not on the table."

"Narcissa... if your daughter isn't naked in 30 seconds. Kill Lucius, then kill yourself, not quickly, set fire to Malfoy Manor and stand still, if the flames decide you should die quickly, so be it, if not. Too bad for you, lady."

"You're a bastard."

"I'm part demon. More every day, thanks to you," he replied. "30."

Altair began a countdown as the girl looked nervously at her mobile phone. Her mother had her arm raised as she pointed at her husband.

"Take it, Cassie, please," she heard her mother pleading.

"You just want to fuck me?" she asked, defeated.

It was humiliating that she, a Malfoy, would lend herself to such things.

"Your mother has agreed to compensate me for the abuse I suffered. After I've fucked you, I'll release her and we'll make an unbreakable vow never to speak of this. I'm not one to hold a grudge. It's enough for me to know that I fucked the Queen and Princess of the Malfoys. After tonight, you'll never hear from me again. I swear it on my father's name," he said with a kind and sincere smile.

There was no guarantee that he would keep his word, but the other option was just as devastating.

If only he knew Altair's relationship with her father.

The girl nodded as she let her clothes fall to the floor. Her hands trembled as she resisted the temptation to cover herself.

Chapter Text

Slender arms, a tiny waist. Her muscles were not pronounced, and yet she didn't have an ounce of excess fat anywhere on her body.

"What do you think of your daughter, Cissy?"

"Does my mother have to see this?" the girl asked as she covered her body. She had forgotten about her mother because of the ongoing conversation.

"Why shouldn't she?" he asked as one of his hands caressed his cousin's waist. Her skin was soft and delicate, it was white as milk. You could see how carefully she cared for her. "You've seen her, haven't you?"

"Mph," she simply sighed wearily. "Do what you want." Her arms at her sides, her face was stone. Her occlumancy was working overtime to keep her reactions from showing.

A small sigh escaped her nose as Altair began to gently caress her buttocks. With a wave of his wand, the W-phone began to fly, allowing Narcissa to see her daughter's open sensuality on different angles.

"You didn't answer, Auntie."

"She's beautiful. More beautiful than I was at her age," she said with a little affection in her words. You must be pleased with her, Master," there was a real subservience in her voice, perhaps she hoped Altair would change his plans regarding Draco.

Altair was angry with her for not telling her about her son's appointment as Lord Black. She hadn't even found out, it was Arcturus who had contacted him directly.

"When I'm done with her, I will compare the elasticity of her pussy and yours, Cissy."

"Do you have to be so vulgar?" the girl asked in disgust.

"You're the only naked little bitch," he could almost hear her gnashing her teeth. "Don't worry, I won't leave you alone in this. Undress me," she opened her arms.

"You expect me to...?"

"Do it, Cassie," her mother said in a firm voice. Narcissa was completely unconcerned that her daughter was about to be fucked by her niece. The girl might as well enjoy it. She hoped Altair would grow fond of her and forgive her family. She could make Draco lose his heritage as a black so that Altair could forgive him.

She didn't feel bad about almost killing her husband. At that point in her life, she was able to fake tears. She didn't mind fooling her own daughter. Cassie could survive on her own, Draco couldn't. 'If Draco had been born with a pussy,' she dismissed the idea.

The girl glanced at her mother, her eyes a little treacherous.

Her hands went to Altair's robes, which she easily removed from him. She undid his red tie and tossed it carelessly to the floor. Then it was the white shirt he was wearing, she unbuttoned it one by one, exposing his chest and abs. Another girl would be drooling at this moment, but she just looked at him like a surgeon in the middle of an operation. Without desire, she had only one goal in mind.

She walked around him to remove his shirt. Then, from behind him, she began to undo his belt. Her arms wrapped around his waist as her breasts rubbed against his muscular back.

"Cassie, it would be much better if you showed a little desire."

"I didn't ask for your opinion, Mother," the girl replied coldly.

The belt fell to the floor. Her hands undid the button that held the trousers together and unzipped them. The trousers fell by themselves.

"You should have taken his shoes off first, dear," Altair was amused to see Narcissa correcting her daughter on how to undress him. "Haven't you ever been with a man?"

"I'm not a hungry whore like you," her daughter exploded at her. "I wouldn't be in this situation if you weren't a slut who thinks with your pussy," Narcissa remained silent.

"That was harsh, cousin," the girl looked at him as he lifted one leg, his pants loose enough to come off even with his shoes on. Besides, she's right, you should have taken his shoes off first," she knelt down to remove his trousers.

Then she unlaced each of his shoes from the floor. The girl looked at the size of Altair's feet and how big his veins was. She looked up slightly to see his arms. She could see the blood vessels like the roots of a tree. She almost swallowed.

She began to feel small in front of him. She wasn't short. Altair was just that big.

"All done," she whispered to him as she tried to stand.

"No," Altair stopped her with a hand on her shoulder. He pointed to the only garment missing.

Cassiopeia Malfoy brought her hand to the edge of her cousin's underwear, holding the elastic down. The girl watched as a monstrosity was released from its prison.

"It looks like you're using some kind of spell to make it bigger. When you were with Mother, you were bigger," the girl teased him.

"Do you prefer the size I used with your mother's?" he asked her. The blonde remained silent. Altair waited for some kind of movement from the girl, but nothing happened.

"Ahem, Cassiopeia. Suck it," the girl closed her eyes in annoyance at her mother's words.

'He'll come faster that way,' she comforted herself with these words.

"To see a mother guiding her daughter through her first blowjob is exciting. I almost want to fuck them together."

"Don't even think about it," the young blonde said indifferently.

Altair smiled mysteriously.

"Cassiopeia. Take the base of the penis and masturbate it a little," the girl followed her mother's instructions with a straight face. Her mother was a certified bitch, she would help here. "That's right, girl, now stick out your tongue and lick the shaft, no, not the tip. Leave that for later" she obeyed reluctantly, her tongue beginning to run along the shaft, the blonde able to feel each of the veins with her tongue. She felt the member harden in her hand, it was intimidating. "Spit, I'm sure it's delicious enought to make your mouth waterly," the girl swallowed the desire to vomit as she heard her mother's voice, almost yearning. "Spread it out with your hand, no, don't touch the glans yet, let it become more sensitive, let him desire you to do it."

"Damn bitch," Altair chuckled, his anger at Draco fading with his sister's tongue. A feeling of conquest surged through his chest. "Draco wanted Lavender and now his big sister is eating my dick," both women ignored his words in favour of attacking his cock.

"Take one of his testicles in your mouth and suck on it gently," Narcissa started to get horny. "There, there," she praised her daughter as she heard a slight moan from Altair. "Keep wanking that big cock, daughter. It's big enough to be fun," she started to undress herself. Altair said nothing when he looked at her.

She sat on the bed where her husband slept under the effects of a sleeping potion. The wizard wouldn't notice. She moved the mobile phone so that it focused perfectly on her body, she wanted to please Altair, Draco's forgiveness wouldn't be bought on its own. Her hand began to caress her mature pussy above. She let out a sensual moan, a little too exaggerated for Altair to hear.

"Your mother's a whore, Cass. Oh, Morgana! Apparently you're not much different from her," he said as the girl moved from one testicle to the other. The young wizard felt the need to masturbate his glans.

"Suck the glans now, Cassiopeia," Narcissa's voice overflowed with desire, a desire that was calculated and, to some extent, acted upon.

The young witch moved, leaving the sack and sliding her tongue over the red tip of the huge cock. Months ago, Altair would have come for this, but the experience had made him more resistant to pleasure. Part of him was sad, but his pride in being able to make a woman come more than once was greater.

Altair arched his back and began to caress the girl's ass, it was round and cheeky. In perfect proportion to her body. One of his fingers traced the crack of her pussy as the girl continued to give her head.

"Are you wet, Cass?"

"It's hard not to get wet with that cock, nephew," Narcissa said as she slid her fingers into her pussy, the other caressing her tit. She wanted to take it slowly, following the rhythm of Altair and Cass, and she will put her own fist in her pussy when her daughter moan Altair's name. "Put the head in your mouth, daughter. Yes, perfect!" she would have applauded if she had had both hands free. Suck hard, they love that," she spoke as if she were a gourmet cock taster. Her instructions came from the conversations she had had with Rosmerta. She felt a surge of anger at the thought of the waitress. "Cradle his balls with one hand and continue to masturbate him with the other. That's right, my love, very good!" More and more fingers entered her pussy. Take it out of your mouth," she said after a few minutes. "Go back to his testicles, put them both in your mouth. Open wide, child."

Cassiopeia followed each command to the letter. If it weren't for the occlusion, she wouldn't be able to hide the blush on her cheeks, although at this point it could be justified by the way she was sucking her cousin's balls.

"Mph," she let out a muffled moan as Altair's fingers ran up and down her pussy. Sometimes he even stroked her anus above. 'Merlin, finish quickly,' the heat in her virgin pussy grew more intense. It wouldn't be long before she started to get really wet.

"Merlin!" If anything comforted Cassiopeia, it was hearing Altair's breathing getting faster.

"Spits a lot on his glans," she obeyed like a robot, swallowing her own body's desire. "Take him as deep as you can, don't touch his cock with your teeth," Narcissa had four fingers in her pussy, she could feel her orgasm coming closer. "Take the head out now and then and give him a good hard jerk. That's it girl, don't let him get used to any sensation."

Altaír stuck a finger in her pussy, the girl instinctively tried to move away from his hand, moving forward, and with his cock in her throat she involuntary got another piece in. The dark-haired man stood up as he watched the blonde hair move back and forth on his cock. The girl managed to bring him to orgasm with one blow.

"You have a talent for this, cousin. I'm about to come," he said as he squeezed his buttocks, feeling his orgasm building. "Take it all, don't spill a drop," Altair began to come in her mouth.

Cassiopeia felt a slightly sweet taste, not cloying, caress her tongue. She tasted the liquid with curiosity. She swallowed it all calmly. She looked at her cousin, who was standing at his full height again. Cassiopeia's eyes were still cold and vacant.

"Ah!" The girl removed the cock from her mouth as she felt it stop cumming.

Cassiopeia knew it wasn't over. She wasn't stupid, she'd seen the video. She was afraid.

Afraid of sinking as deeply into pleasure as her mother had. Sucking his cock and feeling his hand caress her vagina, she began to understand her mother.

"She's pretty good, isn't she, Altair?" her mother seemed to be recovering, she had cummed at some point. Cassiopeia looked at the W-phone from a distance, the image was a bit blurry, but she could see her mother's legs spread.

That was what she feared. To reach the same level of degeneration as her mother. Masturbating while watching her own daughter being abused.

"Not bad for a virgin," Altair's cock was far from soft.

Cassiopeia looked at him resignedly.

She was a daughter of the Black and Malfoy Houses and had a duty to her family.

'I can do better than you,' she remember her mother's face on the video, her face out of focus as she was being penetrated anally. She took this as a personal challenge, Altair would not be able to break her. She was not her mother.

She was not capable of seeing how her eyes began to desire Altair's cock. He did.

Chapter Text

'I am a Malfoy. I am the daughter of the two greatest families in the wizarding world. A magical creature, the product of a demon and a mad witch will never be able to break me,' the blonde told herself. Her mind said to her that she would emerge unscathed. That tomorrow she would walk the corridors without the after-effects of today. Sex was just a primitive and vulgar activity, it should only be done to produce new offspring of pure blood.

'Tomorrow I'll have to look for contraceptive potions. My blood will only be inherited by someone worthy. Altair is not worthy.' Cassiopeia did not want her offspring to be tainted with her cousin's blood; she would marry someone of her own status, a foreign lord of similar prestige to her family.

"I can do it," she thought, gritting her teeth. One of Altair's fingers slipped into her wet hole. She inhaled and exhaled in a controlled manner, her eyes showing no change.

She had never explored this part of herself. Her sexuality. According to Pureblood protocols, it was something unpleasant and only enjoyed by those of a lesser race.

"I can feel how tight you are," Altair whispered in her ear. She remained silent, there was no need to answer.

Or perhaps she was afraid to hear the tone of her voice. She was afraid to hear her voice break into moans with his fingers inside her.

"Hold on, this will all be over soon," she whispered to herself.

"No, cousin, this is going to take a long time. I said it would only be once. Just once I will ask you, after today you will be the one running to find me. Ask me to fuck you again," the dark-haired man replied to her whispers, which were not as soft as she thought.

"You're crazy if you think I'm going to ask..." she bit her tongue to avoid making an unseemly noise as she felt his finger inside her, curving and touching a weak spot in her vagina.

He just smiled at her as he lowered his face to hers, and for a moment Cassiopeia thought he was going to kiss her. But no, he continued down until he reached her neck. She lifted her head, surrendering that part to his lips.

It was an involuntary gesture, the part of her subconscious that demanded more pleasure.

Her cousin's breath stroked her neck, she felt his tongue run over it. She should be disgusted by this. All she could do was press her lips together, refusing to accept the pleasure it gave her.

Her mind relaxed to the rhythmic sound of her cousin's middle finger going in and out, and before she knew it, her hips were following the movement. The finger grew thicker, causing her eyes to open suddenly. 'It's in!' her pussy stretched wide as she felt her cousin's cock inside her. 'It's not as long as I thought,' she thanked Merlin for that.

"You took a second finger, didn't you?"

"Finger?" The sensation made her legs tremble. 'What will it feel like?' the fear began to make her hyperventilate.

Her breathing quickened with the wet sounds of the finger.

A new sensation, indescribable to her, was like tingling, a pleasant tingling. She unconsciously grabbed her cousin's forearm to stop him, or ask him to move faster.

"Are you cumming, dear cousin?" the bastard asked her.

She didn't say a word, sure that her voice would not obey her brain. Still, she managed to keep her composure. Even though her legs betrayed her.

"It's no big deal."

"I know," she sucked the air out of her lungs as she felt it leave her pussy. "Suck it," she looked at him angrily, opening her mouth in disgust, a slightly sweet taste filling her tongue. "Do you like it?" Altair removed his fingers from her mouth. Her head moved forward, trying to hold them in.

"Disgusting," she spat to the side, more out of pride than desire. The taste was more pleasant than she expected, for such a filthy part of her. She stood still, suppressing the desire to lower her hands to her pussy to get more of her vaginal juices.

"It's sweet, isn't it?" her cousin stroked her shoulder, sending a small shiver down her bare skin. "Did you know that Muggle women taste slightly sour?"

"Why the hell do I care? Finish this quickly."

"As you wish. How do you want me to fuck you? Against the wall? Or on the floor? Perhaps you would like to use that table over there to bend over," he asked.

Cassiopeia took a deep breath as she walked over to the table and sat down. It was an unworthy place to lose her virginity. But she wasn't going to ask her cousin for the princess treatment either.

"Make it quick," she opened her legs for her cousin.

Altair looked at his cousin's virgin pussy, it had a small patch of blonde hair.

He took her legs and pulled her up, her ass hanging in a slightly uncomfortable position for her. He stuck the head of his cock in and looked at his cousin's face. She was breathing deeply as she stared up at the ceiling of the room, almost as if praying. Her chest rising and falling was incredibly attractive to Altair.

"Cassie," he cupped her face in his hand.

"Get your hands off my fa-Ahh!" she finally screamed, not in pain or surprise, but in pleasure.

She had expected the pain that came with penetration. Although she admitted that the fingers felt good inside her. The cock was much bigger, 'it's much longer, thicker, more veiny and tastier', she shook her head at her own thoughts, disgusted with herself.

'I hate it, the way it stretches me inside is so disgusting. I can feel my whole body shaking with disgust.'

"Are you coming again?" her cousin asked mockingly.

"No! Morgana!" she replied as she cum.

She had never masturbated before, her first orgasm had only been a few minutes ago.

She began to struggle to keep her cool.

"Let out the moans, girl. Ahhh! Men love it when you moan for them. It makes them feel more like men. More dominant," Cassiopeia had even forgotten her mother.

"Narcissa, shut your mouth. And stop masturbating, put your hands at your sides and don't look for any way to get pleasure." Altair felt the atmosphere break down because of the MILF.

"Thank you," Cassiopeia's dazed mind told her it was a good idea to thank her enemy.

Altair responded by starting to move his hips. Cassiopeia's knuckles went white as she held on to the table. She exhaled through her nose to keep from moaning any more. It was already embarrassing to hear her cousin's hips colliding with hers.

The blonde could feel tears forming in her eyes from the humiliation. Having Altair's cock inside her was one thing, something she could bear, enjoying it was the humiliating part.

That this abomination was causing her to snort more and more exaggeratedly was horrible. She didn't want that.

Her mind began to review the Potions syllabus from first to fourth year. If she concentrated on anything else...

"Shit!" she cum on her cousin's cock again.

"You fucking little slut. You're a precocious little bitch."

"You're a pig who only thinks about fucking," she moaned. It was impossible to control herself at this point.

'Let yourself go. What does it matter now? You've come three times already. As long as tomorrow you are the same person you were yesterday, you have won,' she told herself as she felt the still hard cock move further inside her.

"You don't seem very disappointed," Altair accused her.

"Wait, I want to turn around," she couldn't bear to look at her cousin's face. It would be better, less humiliating if she turned her back to him.

Altair's cock left her and the blonde could feel the emptiness in her pussy. Her legs were soaked with her own juices.

She put her feet on the floor and because of her weak legs she almost slipped as she turned, her upper body falling onto the table, her breasts hitting the wood hard.

"Let's do it again"

"Wait", he didn't wait, Altair was back inside her in one fell swoop.

"Shit!" the new position felt better than the last. "I can feel you all the way inside me," she said as her nipples rubbed painfully against the table.

"When were you going to tell me to fuck you harder?" he asked as he spanked her.

"You're an idiot," she raised her body to avoid the friction of her breasts against the wooden surface. "You're a fucking idiot," she repeated as Altair took both of the girl's arms and placed them behind her back. "Fuck!" the pleasure far outweighed the pain.

Cassiopeia felt herself slowly adapting to her cousin's cock. With each passing second, she was able to think more clearly. 'I can handle this.'

[Increased sensations] x2

Altair used a low level, he didn't want to break her in the first round, he had all night for that.

The blonde's head hit the table hard as she screamed incoherently.

Altair held the girl's hips as he gave her a few final thrusts before entering her.

"What happened?" she said a few seconds later. "Did I lose consciousness?" She looked around, her cousin looking at her with a pleased smile.

"You came just like your mother."

"No!" she shouted at him with tears in her eyes, "No! No! No! No! She began to frantically deny it, she was not like her mother and never would be. She calmed down quickly, her mind was clearer after the last orgasm. "Good," she felt her pussy and removed drops of cum. "You're done, free my mother and I'll leave."

Altair was impressed, the girl had just had several orgasms in a row for the first time and she was still stable.

"Who said we were done?" Altair lifted her up and hugged her in the air. The girl wrapped her legs around his back, almost out of inertia.

"You said that-"

"I don't remember what I said," Altair aimed his cock at his cousin's battered pussy and let her fall on it.

"You fucking bastard!" she screamed as she leaned back on him, putting her arms over her head and lifting her chin into the air.

The girl hid her face from her cousin, she didn't want anyone to see the expression on her face as her body was used as a sex toy as she went up and down her cousin's long, hard cock. She closed her eyes as she waited for it to end.

"Look up, little cousin," she obeyed. A disturbed face looked back at her.

In the mirror there was a young and beautiful witch. She had blonde hair in a mess. Grey, unfocused eyes. And a stupid smile as she drooled.

"Merlin! I'm cumming!" she moaned as she looked at her own reflection. 'Are you proud, Mum?' she asked in her mind, the person she blamed for her current state.

Chapter Text

'I look like a whore.'

The cock inside her felt so good. So thick and long she could almost taste it. The pleasure of her vagina expanding around it was indescribable. Until recently she had thought of sex as a method of producing heirs.

'My father is an idiot.'

Now she understood her mother. Cassiopeia considered the idea that wizards couldn't feel such pleasure. 'Maybe I should give Draco and Dad some polyjuice potions so they can understand how Mum and I feel,' a dark thought, probably the product of the pleasure she felt at that moment.

Altair changed position. She moaned as his cock came out of her pussy.

"Don't take it out, keep fucking me!" she begged him, the little resistance she had left forgotten in the end.

Her cousin's laughter made her pussy even hotter. He no longer seemed like the little man she could intimidate when they were younger. Now he was more like the kind of man she wanted to get her pregnant.

'No... if he gets me pregnant, he'll stop fucking me,' she thought, making sure she took the contraceptive potion.

"You've started to be honest, cousin," he said as he laid her on her back on the cold floor, the girl feeling a chill from the change in temperature.

"Morgana! My pussy feels so stretched," she replied shamelessly.

What is shame in the face of the pleasure she felt?

A restriction she had avoided for years.

"You're more pleasant like this than when you're an insufferable bitch," their hips collided wildly. Altair could see her cousin's eyes roll back.

"Fuck me more often and I'll stop being a bitch, I swear."

The Malfoy girl began to beg to be treated like a sex toy.

Altair claimed the girl's lips. The blonde struggled to keep up, but eventually her body stopped responding to her the way she wanted it to. Her tongue made a mess as she tried to play with Altair's, drool running down her chin as repeated orgasms hit her, each one stimulating her brain more than the last.

The dark-haired man relished the sensation, the way she squeezed with each orgasm, the way she seemed desperate for his touch even though she seemed indifferent at first.

Altair slid a finger into her anal cavity. The girl jumped, biting her own tongue.

"Keep fucking me, I don't care where"

"With pleasure," Altair's thumb dug into the girl, who only made a small sound of surprise and bit her lips hard.

The normally calm and cold face became stupid and dirty. It glistened with sweat and saliva.

Altair could feel his own orgasm coming on.

"I'm going to finish, Cassie."

"Finish inside me, please!" The girl wrapped her legs around his waist. Altair granted her wish, and soon large amounts of milk began to flow into the tight pussy of pure blood. "Merlin, it feels so hot," the girl's arms were around Altair's neck, so it was her breath that tickled his ears.

'If she gets pregnant, I'll take care of the baby while they're at Hogwarts. It'll be like training Draco's children,' Narcissa thought as she tried to move her hands to her pussy. She could feel the pool of wetness between her legs and looked at her nephew with pleading eyes.

He didn't look back at her. He was too busy removing his finger from his cousin's anus. The finger came out clean, but he sent a cleansing spell to her anus.

"Lick me," the girl devoured his fingers greedily, her eyes closed. She tasted it as if it were the sweetest, most delicious candy she had ever tasted. Altair's fingers ended up glistening as Cassiopeia's tongue bathed them in saliva.

The blonde finally suppressed her nauseous reflexes as her cousin's fingers went deep into her mouth.

"Put them in me," she asked him as soon as his fingers were out of her mouth.

The girl felt her insides expand again, this time not her vagina but her anus. Before, when she was being fucked, that sensation had been mixed with the pleasure coming from her pussy. Now she could feel the fingers all the way inside her.

It was incredibly exciting. He made her feel like a slut, getting pleasure from such a dirty place.

"You seem eager."

"I want more cock. Shall I lubricate it with my mouth too?" she asked, sticking out her tongue.

Altair wrapped both knees around her face as she took his cock in one hand and guided it to her mouth. He began to spit and lick it, trying to soak it in saliva. From time to time she would tap her face with his cock.

His fingers began to explore her ass, not going in and out, but beginning to spread, trying to touch as much of the inside of her anus as possible.

The girl sought her own pleasure, her hands going to her pussy as she slid three fingers inside.

'I have missed this for so long,' the girl thought as she felt the cock in her hand, her cousin's fingers in her ass and her own in her vagina. She managed to feel the sweet taste she had tasted of her pussy juices minutes ago. She wondered if every woman tasted the same.

She knew she would become addicted to it, she knew she had lost, that she was no different from her mother. 'No, I am different. I am tighter and younger, he will fuck me more often,' she consoled herself as she put more effort into his cock. Her tongue went to his balls while her hand gave him a wet hand job.

The sound of the hand jerking, like that of a wading pool, was dirty in her ears, which made her hornier.

"If you keep this up, I might end up coming in your mouth again," Altair said, standing up.

"Come as many times as you can, I just want you to finish on my body, I don't care where," the girl felt her body move, her breasts landing on the hard, cold floor. She instinctively spread her buttocks with her hands, presenting a meal fit for kings.

"How much do you want me to fuck you, Cass?" he asked her as the tip of his cock brushed against her anus, sending a spell of lubricant to make the job easier.

"A lot, I'd do anything for you to fuck me," she wiggled her ass for him.

The dark-haired man found it hard not to enter her at that moment. The sight was so tempting that he had to use occlusion to keep his cool.

"Whatever? If I asked you to be my slave, would you do it?" he asked her as he pulled out a piece of paper.

"As long as my role is that of a sex slave," there was no discretion in her eyes. There was no decency or politeness, just the wild and primal desire to be fucked.

"Sign."

She obeyed without hesitation, even if she didn't understand everything it meant, her agreement was enough.

Altair let his body fall on top of hers, his cock quickly inside her.

"Ahgh!" A cry, half pleasure, half pain, escaped her lips. "Slowly," Altair took her wrists as he fucked her harder and more brutally than he had fucked her that night.

[Increased Sensations: Pleasure] x4

The girl stopped complaining as a squirt began to come from her pussy. His tongue found a perfect spot just outside her mouth as her mind took breaks between consciousness and unconsciousness.

"Narcissa, you can talk and masturbate while you watch your daughter," the blonde's moans resumed immediately. Altair didn't need to look at the mobile phone to know that she had her hand in her cunt. Altair concentrated on the pressure he felt on his cock as it tightened with each of her cousin's orgasms.

He started counting sheep to delay his orgasm.

'Why do I delay it?,' he wondered, he would get hard as soon as he came.

"Mein, m'ass!" the girl stammered as she felt the cum filling her anus. Her moans were guttural and wild. Looking at her face, you couldn't imagine her moaning like that with a huge piece of meat up her ass.

For the rest of the night, Altair continued to use her body as he saw fit. After all, she was his property, just like Narcissa. Just as all that belongs to the Malfoys will pass into his hands.

Altair mixed physical and mental pleasure in a final, powerful orgasm inside the girl's cunt.

By this time the girl was covered in cum. Like her mother, her hand and pussy were numb as she breathed heavily.

Altair turned her cousin over. Her knees and tits were scraped from the friction against the floor, but she didn't care, a little pain wouldn't kill her. Her eyes were open, and her tongue was out.

Altair cast a Lumus spell near her eyes as her pupils constricted. She was unconscious, but unharmed.

[Instant Recovery] did not work on her, as she was not part of the coven. Her slave status only applied to Altair.

Altair was tired too. Fucking for three hours was no easy task.

"Narcissa," he said to the blonde MILF.

"Yes, how can I help you, sir?" Her voice was sensual and charming, her body glistening with sweat and seductive.

"Remember my earlier plans? I've changed my mind." Her smile became bigger. "You're not going to kill Lucius. I want you to destroy his magical core, to turn him into a squib. I'm sure you can do it, can't you?"

"And what will happen to Draco?" The witch didn't care about her husband, she only cared about her son.

"He will become Lord Malfoy. He is of age now, and Lucius will no longer be suitable for the position. You and Cassiopeia will lead him. You will unite House Malfoy with House Black, all the wealth and knowledge, all the lands, and the businesses. Everything. If Draco refuses... Do I have to say it?"

"I assume you will take over the position of Lord Black," the witch asked him.

"Or I will destroy it," he replied.

"Can you let Draco keep a small fortune? I will make him leave Britain and..."

"Do you think I will forget so easily and forgive him? Or that I will forgive you?" Narcissa's face soured, she thought her whole act would convince him to give Draco a good life.

"I... did you remember Carrow? I've been digging up dirt on him. I can arrange a meeting for you at any time." She looked at him with hope in her eyes.

"That scores you points," Altair started to dress. "But not enough. I was thinking of tearing off Draco's cock and serving it at a banquet for him and Lucius. Not for you or Cassiopeia, don't worry. The only cock you'll have inside will be mine. But now that you've made me a little happy, Draco will keep his penis. Make sure you find a way to make him sterile," he finished, fastening his shoelaces with magic.

"How will he live?" Narcissa believed time would soften her nephew's heart. 'Perhaps if Cassiopeia has his child,' she thought.

"I needed house-elves." The Malfoy matriarch's face turned white, all the joy she had felt earlier was insignificant at this moment.

"Altair, please."

"When Cassiopeia wakes up," he ignored her, "give her the same rules as you."

"My son," she insisted weakly. There were tears in her eyes.

"If Draco behaves... perhaps in the future I'll arrange for him to marry a house-elf," Altair said. "Cassiopeia will return the W-phone to me at breakfast. She will smile at me in front of everyone," there was no longer any need to keep everything a secret.

[Mission accomplished: Revenge tastes best when it's a hot cunt!

Goal accomplished: Take Malfoy's women for yourself! No consent required.

Reward: 100 status points. 3 Reset tokens of the status cost]

As he stared up at the starry sky, he imagined Draco's face tomorrow. He was a small insect now. A nasty one. One destined to be crushed, poisoned by his own family.

Chapter Text

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 50 (+: 102,400).

Wisdom: 44 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 100 (+: 100)

[SP: 119,500]

His points reached 50 after he fucked some girls in the castle who were not worth mentioning.

Status points: 100

Status reset tokens Price: 3

[Status] Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black) Race: Human-Demon hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Wunderkind.

Profession: Wizard.

Mana (Evans): 29,355

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 31 (+: 25,600)

Strength: 29 (+: 25,600)

Reflexes: 38 (+: 25,600)

Endurance: 26 (+: 25,600)

Vitality: 34 (+: 25,600)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 95 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 100 (+: 102,400)

Soul: 109 (+: 51,200)

[SP: 17,200]

Altair could be considered one of the most powerful people in the castle. Only the teachers surpassed him.

"Raw power means nothing," he said to himself with regret. He needed to speak to his mother. He had put off the conversation long enough, leaving her with Lavender to recover from her injuries.

He got out of bed and looked at the walls of his bedroom, resisting the urge to look for his W-phone. He had probably received a message from Lav wishing him good morning. Or a picture of the underwear Harley would be wearing that day.

Or empty threats from Violet. She used to ask him for sex in exchange for silence, but so far he had refused. She was an intense woman.

'Her pent-up lust will probably be a problem when we meet again,' he thought. The idea was appealing, so much so that he decided to ignore her for as long as possible. Putting her in her place had been a good experience.

Altair thought about the Malfoys and wished he could kill Lucius in a duel. But it wasn't logical. Lucius, despite being a bloody imbecile, was a powerful wizard.

"54,200 UL," he had boasted in front of him. "You're close," he sneered, "you only need 54,000 more. You'll get it in a lifetime or two.

'25,000 points difference,' it was a small gap, especially now that his power would begin to grow at an accelerated rate. 'And years of experience,' Lucius had fought in a war.

Altair had no doubt that he would catch up, the question was how long it would take.

He shook his head as he dismissed the thought. Narcissa should have crippled him by now.

'Maybe I'll let Draco grow up so I can kill him myself,' he shook his head again.

Draco pissed him off when he messed with Lavender. But he wouldn't get any satisfaction from killing him in a duel; the power difference between them was enormous. He could kill him accidentally with an Expelliarmus.

Altair flicked his wand and clothes began to fly onto the bed. He stepped into the shower and turned the water on. Cold water washed over his body.

It didn't take long; lunch would be starting soon. Luna would be picking him up soon. He hadn't asked her to, but somehow he knew she would. He had become an expert at interpreting Luna and her mysterious powers.

He could have bought the answer about her powers a long time ago, but the mystery was entertaining and Altair hoped that Luna would tell him one day, if she knew.

Altair stepped out of the shower and with a wave of his wand, a blast of warm air blew the water away, leaving him dry everywhere but his head. He combed his hair back, always letting it dry naturally, something he had done since his previous life. According to his sister, it made him look better.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Three soft knocks interrupted his routine. He opened the door with his trousers on and his chest bare.

"Here," Luna said as she handed him his W-phone. On the screen was an erotic video of him and Harley.

It wasn't unusual for them to record their sexual adventures.

"What's so special about it?"

"Cho Chang shared it," Luna said carefully. Her voice was calm as always.

Altair gritted his teeth.

Cho, the Chinese girl, was no one special, and she couldn't have recorded the video herself because of his carelessness. The video was taken from his point of view.

The girl must have got it from another source.

"Draco," the boy threw away the pity his mother had bought for him.

------------------------------------------------

"Have a seat, Mr Malfoy," said the not-so-friendly Dumbledore.

"This can be quick, Headmaster? I have to be in the Great Hall in time for breakfast," the boy said in a bored tone. There was no way for anyone to find out how he got the photos of the girl.

Although he was surprised at how quickly the Headmaster had summoned him, it wasn't even breakfast time yet and he was already under his radar.

"This will take as long as it takes," the old man said as he glanced at a watch in his pocket.

"Why did you call me, Albus?" an old, hoarse voice greeted him abruptly.

"Since your heir has been involved in an incident, I thought you might be interested," he replied simply.

Draco almost jumped with excitement as he looked at the current Lord Black.

A few weeks ago, when his great-grandfather had contacted him, Arcturus had offered him the position of heir to the Black family, a power his father had promised him since birth.

The position came with one condition: destroying the other possible heir, his cousin Altair.

Draco was thrilled; he could get the title he always wanted by destroying a person he hated.

Lord Black helped him a lot. He gave him information about his cousin and his circle of lovers, which was more than he expected. 'A waste of witches in the hands of a mediocre wizard,' he thought proudly. A pride that prevented him from seeing that his cousin had long since ceased to be a mediocre wizard.

"The best way to destroy a man is to take away his pillars first. But you must be decisive and quick. If he realises your intentions, he will fight back," he advised him.

Draco took his words seriously and quickly approached Lavender and attacked Harley. He still hoped to see the blonde begging him for the safety of her parents.

As for Harley, he wanted to ruin her relationship with Altair, to make her doubt him. Her confidence would be shattered, as would her reputation. Draco would take her as his concubine after negotiating with James Potter. The man was proud, but according to his research, the Potter family was growing poorer.

"What is it, Professor?" The boy put on a little act of intimidation. He wasn't worried. With Lord Black on his side, Dumbledore wouldn't bother him too much.

"Publishing compromising visual material of a student without her consent," the headmaster said, a little disgusted with the young man in front of him.

To Albus, the incident was no big deal. He didn't think it would affect his granddaughter too much; she was a strong young woman.

And a pervert.

But Arcturus had targeted her, in this case, to embarrass her. What would he do in the future? It was better to show strength now.

"Do you mean the Potter girl? I think you'll get more answers from the other person involved, Altair Asmodeus," he said brazenly. "I have no way of accessing those pictures."

"And you assume that young Black has revealed them?"

"He's not a Black," Draco cut him off. He could taste the power of the house. "If he didn't leak them, who else could have?" It was good logic, if unsubstantiated.

"A girls' business, Albus. Is that why I'm here?" Arcturus was a little disappointed in Draco.

Publicly humiliating the girl you want to take into your coven was a bad move. If it was just to attack her, that would be fine. But for the community to know that you took a girl who had already been tainted by another man...

'Maybe I should have chosen Cassiopeia,' he said to himself as he resisted the urge to hit the imbecile who was his great-grandson.

Secrets are secrets because they are unknown to everyone; to make them public is like losing a weapon. The girl would suffer for a while, but even though the wizarding world would never forget because she is a Potter, it would stop paying attention to her.

"It's more than just a schoolgirl thing," Albus said as he crossed his fingers. "I suspect the W-phones are not secure," Draco's eyes widened at the headmaster's bold move.

"You want to escalate this?" the old Black said with an almost mocking smile.

"I have these documents. They show how the Malfoy family anonymously steals information from W-phone users. They are one of the main investors and researchers," Albus threw the folder on his desk. There was silence for a few seconds.

"I only used a device to steal information from a W-phone," Draco began to explain nervously. He knew nothing about stealing information. Still, he could save his own skin, perhaps by blaming other families. "The Malfoy family has nothing to do with this..."

Smack!

"Shut up, you little brat," Arcturus scolded him. "I bet that bloody file is empty," and indeed it was. There were just a few blank sheets of paper inside.

Draco looked between the two wizards, his face red with shame and anger. His father had taught him to remain calm in moments like this, so how could he have lost the focus of his Occlumency?

The Headmaster's eyes literally sparkled with cunning. According to his father, Albus was an expert in Legilimency. 'He broke my shields.'

"Now that Draco has admitted his mistakes, he will apologise publicly. The damage has already been done, but I hope he will stay away from the young women in young Black's life in the future." Draco bit his tongue to keep from shouting that he wasn't black. "I know his recent success may bruise your ego, as you have no similar achievements. But that does not excuse your behaviour. You will spend the rest of the term in detention with Professor Evans. I'm sure she'll be happy to correct you." A somewhat embarrassing move on his part, but Albus enjoyed hearing the young man's teeth grind.

"You give Professor Evans too much consideration. Maybe the rumours that she's your lover are true. Come to think of it, Azalea Potter's eyes are the same shade of blue as yours."

"What can I say? She left her good looks to you," he said with a smile. Draco savoured a small victory.

'This will affect his image,' he said to himself as he stood up, gathering what little dignity he had left.

"Lord Black," he said goodbye with his head held high.

"Get out," his grandfather didn't seem at all affected by the revelation. Draco thought it must be common for old men to have young lovers. He wondered if it would be similar when he reached that age.

'Perhaps Altair's daughters, if I allow him to had' he thought as he left, ignoring Lord Black's abrupt dismissal.

"He's a disappointment. I can say that, with one exception, I'm quite proud of my offspring," Albus looked at his friend, now rival.

"I didn't expect much from him. Still, he has disappointed me," he glanced at the watch in his pocket before walking over to the fireplace. "For now, he's all I've got. I'll make sure he learns."

"Arcturus," Albus stood up. He looked at him, tilting his head. "I hope my family isn't a target of yours. I think it's pretty obvious by now that you're not looking for an heir. Not in Altair or Draco."

"You know what I'm looking for, Albus. Why don't you give it to me?"

"Because I don't have it," he replied.

"You think I'm an imbecile," Albus tilted his head as he looked at the door Draco had just left, words unspoken. "You've spent decades researching immortality. And you managed to create life. I know there's more to it than you're letting on. And I'm going to find it, one way or another.

"He who researches death in such detail will find it sooner than he wishes," Albus said calmly.

"Is that a threat, Albus?" Lord Black asked, narrowing his eyes.

"Just the ramblings of an old man. A very wise old man," Dumbledore said simply.

The old patriarch walked through the flames with a snort.

Dumbledore looked down at his W-phone. Even an old man like him found it useful.

Barnabas Cuffe: It will be published today. I'm really surprised, Professor.

Albus smiled as he marked it as read. He took a slight pleasure in seeing the two blue marks.

From a Muggleborn to the daughter of the greatest wizard of our time?

"Secrets are secrets because they are unknown to everyone; to make them public is like losing a weapon. These are wise words, old friend."

Chapter Text

Harley woke up early as usual, oblivious to her leaked video. She put on some training clothes and went for a run around Black Lake. She wanted to stay in shape for her master.

Running ten miles was a piece of cake for her.

After an hour she returned to the castle for a shower and breakfast. Her mind was still on the plan she had with Ginny. The redhead had proven to be somewhat useful; Altair ended up banging Ron's girlfriend, although it wasn't enough for Harley. Still, she was glad to see her master getting stronger. Soon they should be able to take their coven idea public.

Unlike when she left, the castle was empty. She returned as the students began to move into the Great Hall or the library.

The mocking smiles of the students surprised her. Even those who hated her didn't openly insult her.

She ignored them as she returned to the Gryffindor common room. The looks on her classmates' faces were a mixture of horror and contempt, although she could see envy in some of the girls' eyes.

'What the hell?', she went to her bedroom.

"Harley," she heard her friend Hermione's voice. I'm so sorry, I tried to get them to stop sharing, but I can't control them," the girl looked at her with great sadness and shame.

"What are you talking about Hermione?" She looked around the room, only the two of them and Lavender were there, looking at her with a conflicted look.

"Didn't you see it?" The blonde looked at her. "There's a video of you blowing Altair. Everyone has seen it," she said after the black-haired girl denied it.

"Brown!" Hermione scolded her. "Look, we can talk to the teachers to get it banned, maybe..."

"Calm down," Harley hugged her lovingly. She had neglected her friendship with the girl. Still, she was sincere with her. "I don't care if it gets out. Merlin, I'd suck him off in front of everyone in the dining hall if he asked me to," she heard Lavender sigh with relief.

"Harley!"

"We already know each other's names, Granger." The brunette blushed. Harley wondered why she seemed to be avoiding Lavender's gaze.

"Do you know who leaked it?" the dark haired girl asked.

"No, Altair isn't answering my messages," the blonde said with a pout.

Maybe someone stole his W-phone," she thought as she shook her head. It was illogical. 'My W-phone?' There had been a moment during her charms class when she had lost her W-phone. Then, miraculously, she found it in her rucksack.

The idea that her master had leaked the video didn't cross her mind. It wasn't his style. He would never let other people, outsiders to the coven, see her in that position.

"Why are you smiling?" Hermione looked at her as if she had grown a second head.

"It means my relationship with Altair will be public, we won't have to hide anything anymore. Hell, I could wear my collar and leash in public," the brunette's eyes widened at her friend's reaction.

"I-"

"Are you jealous, Granger?" Lavender teased the girl.

"No!"

"With Altair, we can make your sessions more fun," the girl blushed as she pushed Harley into the shower.

"I'll wait for you, we'll go to the Great Hall together. If anyone says anything, I'll charm them," Hermione said firmly, ignoring Lavender's words.

Harley was happy to hear her.

She really didn't care if the world saw her drooling over her master's cock. But she thought Hermione's gesture was cute.

When Harley entered the showers, Hermione and Lavender were left alone. The latter gave her mocking looks while the former admired the decorations on the curtains.

"You can spend more time with Harley if you join the coven," she said sincerely.

"I'm not interested," she replied too quickly, her ears flushed. "I need to keep studying."

"Whatever you say. I'll go find my boyfriend. Thanks for not leaving Harley. Even if she doesn't care about the situation," she said with a wave.

Harley left in a few minutes and changed in front of Hermione, who looked at her naked body with indifference. Since they shared a room, it was customary for them to change in front of each other.

"I'm ready," she said. Hermione put her arms around her as she led her out.

"You really don't mind?" she asked in a whisper.

"Not at all."

"That your mum and siblings know?" Harley paused, a slight blush covering her cheeks.

"Only Charles doesn't know. Mum found me with him after I blew him at Black Lake. I told Azalea myself" She replied, they hadn't really spoken in a long time.

"Merlin!" The girl was a little scandalised. "Is it good?" she asked shyly.

"What?" Harley asked back, smiling.

"You know..."

"Fucking?"

"Yeah."

"It's amazing. You should try it."

"I'm not interested," she said, but her eyes were on the floor.

"What did you think of the video?" Harley asked her. It would be nice to have a threesome with Hermione, maybe then the girl would stop competing so much with her grades.

"I... I didn't watch the whole thing."

"Did it make you horny?" he asked, raising his eyebrows.

"No..." she whispered weakly.

"You can masturbate to it if you like. Imagine you're in my place," he whispered into her ear. The brunette shivered.

"Come on," she said as she opened the bedroom door. They both went downstairs.

Harley could see her brother downstairs, waiting with that idiot Ron by his side. She frowned as she looked at them.

"What?" she asked them sharply.

"The video."

"What about the video?"

"You..."

"I blew my boyfriend. Do you want me to give you details?" she said. Her brother blushed in embarrassment. Ron looked at her with tears in his eyes. Pretty pathetic.

"Father won't allow it."

"I don't care," she walked past them without giving them a second glance.

"He seemed worried," Hermione said as they left the common room. The other members just looked away from her.

"He's probably more worried about how they'll see him now."

Hermione didn't answer. She just walked beside her.

The whispers along the way made her roll her eyes. Her mind was on finding Altair.

Once in the Great Hall, the girl dragged Hermione to the Ravenclaw table. Altair sat between Azalea and Lavender. The former seemed to be scolding him. Harley looked at her boyfriend's clenched jaw.

'He's angry,' she almost wet herself at the thought. The girl sat down between her sister and the teacher. She wanted to pull Hermione to sit next to her, but the brunette decided to give her sister the seat.

Harley could feel all the eyes in the room on her. She took Altair by the neck and pulled him into a kiss. She wasn't one to take the initiative, but at that moment she felt she had to.

Altair returned the kiss. It wasn't fierce, but it was loving. The black-haired girl felt Altair relax a little when he saw that the situation didn't affect him. Eventually she relaxed against his shoulder. She brought her lips close to his ear and whispered, "I'd suck you off right here if you asked me to," Altair smiled as he shook his head.

"Slut," Lavender whispered.

"Just like you." The blonde couldn't argue with her.

The dark haired girl smiled at his silence as she picked up a copy of the Daily Prophet.

"Shit, the Headmaster is my grandfather!" she exclaimed in surprise. She heard her sister laugh. "You knew that?" the redhead laughed again.

Chapter Text

Draco headed for the Great Hall. He couldn't wait to see the faces at the Gryffindor table with their princess so disgraced. As for apologising, how could the Headmaster force him to when he was too busy controlling his romance with Professor Evans?

James Potter owed him. He could disinherit his children and have an heir with someone else. Although the blonde considered taking Harley as a concubine, it wouldn't make any sense now, apart from annoying his cousin. He debated whether it was worth it. He decided it wasn't.

He walked through the doors, chin held high. The heads of every table turned in his direction. He basked in their gaze, walking with an impeccable poise worthy of his position as heir.

He took a seat at the Slytherin table, overlooking the other tables.

His eyes focused on the Ravenclaw table, searching for his cousin's black hair. He found it easily. Altair stood out slightly. Draco looked at Harley to Altair's left and Lavender to his right.

The Potter girl seemed indifferent, next to her was her sister Azalea and Granger a little further back. The Muggleborn girl looked like she was about to turn into a tomato. But she held herself together, supporting her friend.

'Why does she look so happy?' he wondered. Potter's head was on Altair's shoulder as he talked to Lavender, who fed him small bites from time to time.

"If you keep squeezing the cutlery like that, you'll break it," he heard a small voice to His right. His fiancée, Lyra LeStrange. Draco was about to reply. "He's looking this way," Draco turned his eyes back to the Ravenclaw table.

Bang!

The blond boy's head hit the table hard. He cupped his hands over his ears, breathing heavily.

"What happened?" a cold, distant voice asked him.

"Our fiancé is tired, Greengrass," Lyra answered for him.

'Tired?' Malfoy had been sleeping like a baby.

"I studied... Potions until late," he said as he sat up.

His eyes darted away from the Eagle table.

'What did Altair do?' he wondered, feeling his heart pound. He wanted to run away.

His cousin's purple eyes appeared with each blink.

He began to serve himself with shaking hands.

He could feel the stares around him, focused on his outburst. One particularly strong one right at his temple. He knew whose it was. But he didn't want to look in that direction again.

He ate his breakfast in silence. Lyra and Daphne chatted among themselves, oblivious to the drama in their fiancé's head. They didn't care enough. They simply maintained their decorum as ladies worthy of their position.

The food tasted of nothing, like chewing gum after hours. He forced himself to swallow every bite; he couldn't show fear in public. The status of his house was not something to be taken lightly.

'What if I'm imagining it?' he thought. He gathered his courage.

His eyes met Altair's for a brief moment.

Two precious gems, like amethysts, looked at him with hatred. Draco choked on his bite as he searched for a glass of water.

"Here," Lyra called, holding his chin as she brought him a glass of cranberry juice. Draco drank, resisting the urge to spit it out. He looked into Lyra's eyes, whose grey ones looked at him with disdain. "I'm sorry," she apologised, opening her eyes slightly without changing her expression. "I forgot you hate cranberry juice," Draco gritted his teeth.

The girl ignored him as she went back to talking to Daphne about her Charms homework.

The girl had always been cold but respectful towards him. Lately, though, Draco thought he noticed more and more signs of disrespect towards him. They were small at first, like not answering him right away, but they gradually escalated.

"You have nothing to say about your brother and Harley," he asked, his eyes fixed on her.

"My brother is in the process of forming a coven. It's not surprising, though a little vulgar, that they would do such... things," she replied calmly, showing neither affection nor contempt for her brother.

"Do you think he can form a coven?" he asked mockingly. 'A little more strength won't make it possible,' he thought, ignoring the chill that ran through his bones as he looked into his eyes.

"About 30,000 Evans."

"UL," Draco interrupted Daphne. He would rather see himself dead than give a Muggle's born that credit. It was probably created by the Headmaster, he just gave it to her because he was fucking her," he said, his voice louder than before. A hush fell over the large dining hall. He glanced over to the teachers' table where the red-haired teacher looked at him with a raised eyebrow before returning to her meal.

The blonde's ego was beginning to hurt from being ignored.

"What are you talking about?" a lowly Slytherin asked him.

"You only have to look into Azalea Potter's eyes to know that the Headmaster and Professor Evans were having an affair," he said carelessly. His eyes met those of the teacher, who frowned in return. "It's not surprising that Harley has such instincts. Being a bastard," he said, looking into the teacher's eyes, who seemed to be reacting to her daughter being the centre of attention.

Minerva placed a hand on Lily to calm her down, but Draco still broke out in a cold sweat just from her gaze.

Everyone in the common room looked at him like he was an idiot.

"Draco, read," Lyra handed him a newspaper as she stood up and left the Great Hall. Daphne walked behind her.

Confused, the blond boy began to read. Each word made his chest sink deeper and deeper. In the end, he couldn't lift his head from the shame he felt.

Embarrassed, the boy stood up and walked towards the exit. His entrance with his head held high was now an exit in shame.

In his mind he began to insult the Headmaster, Potter, Professor Evans and Altair in every possible way. He looked at the Eagles table with hatred. His cousin's eyes were still on him.

Like the previous two times, he looked away.

Thud! He fell on his ass. Looking up, he saw one of the targets of his curses.

"Headmaster," he said through clenched teeth.

"Well, we said you would make a public apology for the incident," he said with agility. No pupil wondered why he entered through the student's entrance and not the one behind the teachers' table. The old man began to walk towards the podium. "Now," the eyes of the Great Hall turned to him. "In the last few hours. Intimate material about a student of this institution has been leaked. Hogwarts is a place where such actions, which violate the privacy of others, will not be tolerated." Draco watched as Harley shamelessly raised his hand, thumb up. "The person responsible has been found. He will be punished with detention with Ms. Evans. He is remorseful and wishes to apologise publicly." Draco got up from the ground. He smoothed his clothes and tried to speak.

"I..." He wanted to curse everyone. He wanted to scream that it wasn't his fault, to deny responsibility. But he couldn't. This was about his family. But the words wouldn't come out of his mouth. His throat was dry and he could only stammer.

"Draco," he heard his sister's voice, she was late for breakfast. Cassiopeia looked as beautiful as ever, a female version of him. She was the person Draco loved most in the world.

She didn't stop at his side, but she gave him courage.

He cleared his throat as he watched her walk over to the Ravenclaw table. He took something out of his schoolbag and handed it to Altair. The whole Great Hall held its breath. The girl smiled at her cousin as she started to leave.

Lavender stopped her, pulling her back and forcing her to sit between her and Altair.

Draco expected protests from his sister, but instead she just looked at him pitifully before taking her seat.

The blond boy felt tears trickle down his cheeks before he ran out of the Great Hall. He didn't want to imagine what Altair had done to his sister.

Albus Dumbledore watched him go in silence. Perhaps it was cruel of him to call him out in front of everyone; the boy was just another pawn in the game.

But to Albus, losing the game meant that his family would be hurt.

If he were just an old man with no family ties, he might have tried to reason with the boy, but his family was undoubtedly his priority.

"Let's eat!" He broke the silence in the hall with a clap of his hands. Everyone began to cut their food in silence.

Albus took his seat, imagining that some of his colleagues would disapprove of his words.

"That... was too much."

"Too much? They were after my granddaughter, Minerva," he said simply as he began to eat his breakfast.

Chapter Text

After lunch, taking advantage of it being Sunday, Altair took Cassiopeia to the Room of requeriments to fuck her in front of Harley, Lavender, Luna and a special guest, Azalea.

The redhead insisted on going along, claiming that her younger sister needed her. Altair shamelessly fucked the blonde in front of her. Everyone had seen them leave the dining hall together. It was inevitable that they would think about what they would do once they were out of sight.

"You're going to share the video. Like Draco did with Harley?" Cassiopeia's drunken voice between his thrusts made him think. He really didn't want to do that.

She was acting smug. Altair knew it wasn't just for the pleasure he was giving her, but also for Draco.

"Just Draco, I don't need all of Hogwarts to know you're my bitch, although they'll get the idea. You'll send it to him yourself," he grabbed her hair at the back of her neck and pulled her back. His hips slammed into the girl's ass.

"Merlin!" The blue-eyed Potter had to resist the urge to put a hand inside her panties.

The primitive and wild act of fucking fascinated her. To see Cassiopeia being penetrated from behind by her brother-in-law's muscular body. The sweat, the smells, it all sent shivers down her spine.

"Send your little brother a message."

"Draco... you shouldn't have done that. Now I have to pay for your mistake," the girl accused her brother. At that moment, she didn't care if her brother felt bad.

She loved him, but the little idiot deserved it.

"You talk like you hate this."

"No, Morgana! I love it," she said foolishly to the camera. Her sweaty face, her messy hair, and her eyes glowing with madness were all captured on video. "Harder, I'm close. Yes! Fuck, yes!" she moaned as she came around his cock.

Altair threw her onto the bed, and the girl turned around, staggering a little. Her mouth was wrapped around the black-haired man's cock.

"She seems to enjoy it," Azalea said aloud. "It's... strange, she doesn't get any pleasure from a blowjob."

"My pussy tastes so good on his cock," the girl replied as she tried to enjoy her master's cock. The camera caught every word.

"What does it taste like?" Potter leaned in for a closer look, her eyes widening. She wondered if all vaginas tasted the same.

The girl didn't answer, too busy throwing herself at her cousin's cock.

Small drops of saliva stained the redhead's face. She collected them and brought them to her mouth. To her disappointment, they tasted of nothing, just saliva. Still, she stayed where she was. She stared mesmerised as the blonde took it down her throat. Azalea wondered if all wizards were that big.

"Yes!" Azalea turned at the sound of her sister's voice. The black-haired girl had a purple dildo going in and out of her pussy. She blushed, she had been so focused on the sex scene that she had neglected the other girls.

Lavender used her hands to masturbate as she stroked her huge tits. Luna had a double dildo, which she used to stick in her ass and pussy at the same time.

Azalea looked at her clothes, wondering if she should join them.

"Argh!" she heard a man moan. As she turned, a stream of liquid hit her face. The source was her brother-in-law's cock. She stood still for a moment, taking in what had happened. She looked at Cassiopeia, who had a small smile on her face as she looked at Altair, waiting for his approval.

The boy just stared at her, eyes wide. Cassiopeia threw herself at Azalea and licked the sperm from her face with her tongue.

"The bookworm has never seen sperm before?" the blonde asked her. A hypocrite, considering she was a virgin the day before. "Ahh!" she cried out in pleasure as she felt her cousin enter her back door.

"Azalea's been holding back, why don't you help her?" he said as he lifted Potter's skirt with his hands, revealing blue panties covering her pussy.

"You don't expect me to..."

"Pull her panties aside and eat her pussy," the girl obeyed to the redhead's surprise.

She still wondered how Altair had managed to win the blonde over. She wasn't complaining. She looked into Altair's eyes as she began to feel something rough and wet run over her vaginal lips.

"Merlin!" she moaned loudly. She looked for her sister, wanting her to look at her. Harley's eyes were fixed on hers as the dildo entered and exited her cunt. Azalea looked away at Altair, her hand wrapped around the blonde's platinum hair, which almost growled at her touch.

It made her feel powerful. Suddenly she wanted to study the psychology of sex. She started to move her hips. It was as if both Altair and she were fucking the blonde.

Their blue and purple eyes met and Azalea felt her orgasm approaching with ease. She wanted to look into those purple eyes while she had her first orgasm.

Cassiopeia's tongue vibrated with every thrust.

'If I sit on her face, how long can she hold her breath?' she wondered curiously. Perhaps Altair would let her try later.

"Put your fingers inside and curve them up," she told the blonde.

The girl ignored her; the orders she was obeying were not hers.

Slap!

"Do it."

Azalea came as the girl's delicate fingers touched her G-spot. She wrapped her legs around the blonde's head and pressed her against her pussy.

The blonde licked wildly. She could feel her own orgasm approaching. Her ass squeezed her owner's cock hard as she began to squirt. The orgasm mixed with the lack of oxygen and her body began to shake.

"Let her go," Azalea opened her legs just as the blonde seemed to pass out.

"Bitch," she said as she gasped for air.

"You're the one shaking your ass," Lavender said with a smile. The blonde found it exciting to watch her man break other women's asses and pussies.

Cassiopeia bit her tongue. Of all the people she could insult, Lavender was off-limits.

The girl just looked at her.

"Are we done filming?" The blonde Malfoy was somewhere between happy and disappointed. She didn't want her brother to see how depraved she could be. Even getting fucked up the ass didn't make her lose her mind like the first time.

"You think so?"

Altair aimed his cock at her pussy. [Enhanced Sensations: Pleasure] x5.

"Fuck!" she said as she felt him inside her.

She cum with the first thrust.

And the second.

And the third.

Her body seemed to be in a state of constant orgasm.

She was on all fours, barely holding herself up with her hands, her knees shaking from side to side. Her mind surrendered to pleasure as bestial cries escaped her mouth.

Azalea found this state intriguing. It made her want to try it, to be on all fours as Altair's body rammed into her from behind.

Without thinking, her hand went to her pussy.

Cassiopeia moved automatically to lick her. Before it had been on command, now it was instinct. Her tongue moved like a puppy's. Which was quite funny now that she was being fucked doggy style.

"Oh, Merlin!" As if under a spell, Azalea cum as soon as she felt the tongue touching her clit. It was as if all the pleasure Cassiopeia was feeling was being transferred to her. Her mind went blank. 'Altair, Harley!' She thought of both of them, herself in Cassiopeia's position and Harley in hers. 'What does my sister's pussy taste like? What does Altair's cock taste like? What do they taste like together?' she wondered. Her curiosity and desire mixed in her orgasm. Fuck! Finally, her trembling legs carried her away from Cassiopeia, who would have continued to eat her if Altair hadn't held her by the hips.

Cassiopeia's face was contorted, her tongue hanging out, her eyes practically white. 'Her pleasure receptors must be overloaded,' she thought. 'Altair could kill her with pleasure, wouldn't that be wonderful?' Despite the tingling in her pussy from her previous orgasms, she reached down and rubbed her cunt hard.

She was sensitive, and seeing Altair's red face and Cassiopeia's silly expression, she squirted.

The liquid began to fall on Cassiopeia's face, who, like a good little bitch, stuck out her tongue to receive it.

Altair fucked her like he had rarely fucked anyone before. The idea of Malfoy watching the video was so good that he planned to repeat it. Maybe he would send him a video of himself fucking his sister every week.

He watched in surprise as Azalea came on Cassiopeia's face. "She just wanted to watch," he remembered Potter's words. The girl let things escalate and Altair wasn't going to complain. She was unbelievably sexy and interesting. All doubts about bringing her into his coven were gone.

Altair moaned loudly as he emptied his balls into his cousin's pussy. He didn't stop thrusting at any point, the sticky motion captured by the camera along with the girl's incoherent moans.

He pulled out and a wave of semen escaped from the girl's pussy.

He gestured with his hand and the W-phone stopped recording.

"Altair," Azalea approached him. "I want to taste your cock soaked in my sister's juices." The girl's hand took his cock, soaked in the mixture of Altair's and his cousin's fluids. She brought the now wet hand to her face and tasted the mixture. "Can I?" Altair wouldn't say no.

Chapter Text

Draco returned to the Slytherin common room. He felt stupid for letting the tears fall from his face in front of everyone.

'Why was she sitting with him? Was she threatened?'

His two fiancées were chatting in the common room and he walked past them. Had he been paying any more attention, he would have noticed that their mood was happier than usual, as if they had witnessed something that made their day.

He walked quickly into his private room.

He sat on his bed and went over everything that had just happened. From Dumbledore playing with him to his sister spending time with the enemy.

"Why?" The question churned in his stomach.

He began to imagine scenarios where his sister was in Harley's place.

"No, that's not it," he dismissed the thought. Cass would never allow an inferior being to lay a hand on her. 'He's not so inferior anymore,' he thought. The truth he had denied hit him hard. Altair was strong. His eyes were demonic.

He held his head in his hands.

He took deep breaths to stay calm as he began to meditate. He gained control of his emotions through Occlumency. Dumbledore had shaken him to the core. That could be why Altair had frightened him so much.

'Damn.'

He lay down on the bed. Sleep came quickly, exhaustion taking its toll.

In his dreams he saw his sister being subdued by Altair, being used in grotesque ways. More than a dream, it was a nightmare. His delicate and beautiful sister being abused in such a way.

When he awoke, he was sweating and his throat was dry, with an erection that made his movements uncomfortable. He drank water from a jug he always kept in his room.

He checked his W-phone. He had two important new messages, one from his mother, the other from Cass.

He opened the second message quickly. The dream had made him uneasy.

Cass:

[Video]

I'm sorry.

The cover alone was enough.

The position, the expression. He could recognise Altair's hand holding her, there were few people in the castle with such muscular hands.

There were no tears in his eyes. He opened the video in shock.

"Send your little brother a message."

"Draco... you shouldn't have done that. Now I have to pay for your mistake," he heard his sister's voice over the rhythmic sound of Altair's thrusts.

"You talk like you hate this," Altair's mocking voice made his hair stand on end.

"No, Morgana! I love it," Draco could barely bear to hear her. "Harder, I'm close. Yes! Fuck, yes!" He watched her face contort as she screamed. Even in that state, she still looked beautiful to him.

He watched as his perverted cousin entered his sister's anus. She took it easily, as if it wasn't the first time. The blonde expected to hear complaints or cries of pain, but no, he only heard moans of pleasure.

The rest of the video showed his sister making out with another girl.

Draco watched as she was forced to kiss another woman's private parts. It was the height of depravity. He watched the video in detail, 'not out of morbid curiosity,' he told himself. He wanted to know who the other person was so that he could take revenge in the future.

The image of her face was blurred and her voice unrecognisable.

The more he watched the video, the more his sister seemed to fall into a spiral of lust and depravity.

"Merlin," he thought as he watched his sister convulse. Her arms and legs were shaking horribly.

He felt his chest sink with disappointment as she threw herself at the other girl's privates.

Cass's tongue seemed divine as the girl writhed in pleasure.

Draco didn't understand why his sister stuck out her tongue when the girl started to urinate.

He looked at his sister's white eyes and her wild expression. He didn't recognise this person.

The last image was Altair's cock coming out of his sister. He saw a white liquid coming out.

'She's not Cass. Maybe they used polyjuice. Yeah,' he thought. 'How did they send the video from her W-phone?' he stopped thinking. 'They must have stolen it,' he found ways to continue denying reality.

He looked down at his crotch, a small stain was spreading, he could feel moisture on his penis.

With his hand he took some of the liquid that was coming out of his member, it was transparent white. He compared it to Altair's, which seemed more viscous and abundant.

Suddenly he felt inferior. Both the sperm and his member were inferior to his cousin's.

He shook his head.

'That size must hurt girls. Small is best... in the end, it's just to make heirs. Nothing more,' he consoled himself.

His hand gripped his penis. With a little fear, he began to masturbate for the first time in his life.

'She's not my sister, she's not my sister,' he sang in his head. Still, he cum when he thought of Cass's contorted face of pleasure.

He should have erased the video. It wouldn't be good if someone found it.

But he hadn't. Maybe in the future he would need proof of his sister's abuse.

Right?

He sunk so low that he started watching the video over and over again, trying to find every possible detail. The fact that he was masturbating was ignored by his mind, as if it hadn't happened.

Draco didn't come out for lunch or dinner. In the end, he didn't look at his mother's message until the next day.

------

"That was... satisfying," the blonde girl said. "Although embarrassing for us, since we're connected to him."

"For now, Daphne, for now," Lyra said with a small, genuine smile.

She had always hated her fiancé. He had always picked on her and her brother. He was full of himself and had no reason to be.

He was no better than her in any way, except that he had parents who spoiled him.

But she learned at a young age to keep quiet and bow her head. That way she would suffer less. She chose to hide in submission until the time was right. That's why she temporarily abandoned her brother.

Her brother didn't learn. He didn't have to pretend to be submissive; he was subjugated. He was broken.

Lyra felt a mixture of disappointment and sadness.

She loved her brother.

But he was too weak, too clumsy for the world.

'He was.'

"Are you thinking of Altair?" the Greengrass girl asked.

"Yes." They had been best friends ever since they were both engaged to the same idiot. They worked together to plot against the Malfoys, their original plan was to marry Draco, have a child each and then kill him. Make him disappear in an unfortunate accident. "He's been making things interesting lately," she said as she closed her eyes.

"He's changed. For the better, though I don't like it," the blonde replied, her lips pressed together.

It bothered her to think of Altair sleeping with every witch that crossed his path. She massaged her temples. The video of Harley had turned her stomach; her day would have been ruined if she hadn't seen Malfoy making a fool of himself.

"I'm surprised you're still in love with him after all this time," Lyra said.

"I'm not in love. It's... different." She had been when they were children. He was a breath of fresh wind in the polluted Pureblood air. He wasn't arrogant or conceited.

Those childhood feelings faded with time. She couldn't say she was in love with him anymore. But she still thought of him as hers, in a way. After killing Malfoy and becoming a widow, she planned to bring him to her side. A submissive man.

At first, she would punish him for being weak, for not being able to stop her being handed over to Draco. It was childish resentment; no child would be able to stand up to the Malfoy family.

"Do you think he thinks of you as you think of him?"

"Without a doubt," Daphne was coveted by everyone, Altair would be no exception. Even his girlfriend, Lavender, seemed like a lesser version of her. More vulgar and less refined. "Maybe... we don't have to do anything to Malfoy. With Altair after Narcissa and Cassiopeia, he might be able to take down the Malfoys," she said with a glimmer of hope.

"I doubt it," Lyra said suddenly. "He's changed. He's become stronger and more confident. But he's still a child. A child who doesn't know what to do with his power." She didn't despise him, but she didn't have much hope for him either. Politics had not been part of his education.

She thought of the moment when he had provoked Snape, one of the best Death Eaters of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named. She felt sick at the thought of her brother being almost killed by that man.

They were both silent for a moment. Lyra turned her thoughts to her tool, Cassiopeia. She hadn't communicated with her since the day before, right after she had blocked her memories.

She had used hypnotic magic from the Lestrange family to play with her cousin. Over the years, she had implanted thoughts of loyalty into her. Until, at a certain point, she had her eating out of her hand.

When Cassiopeia received Altair's message, she immediately informed Lyra. Lyra ordered her to meet him and reluctantly become his lover. To make it more realistic, she blocked certain memories of herself.

"And now you wonder why Cassiopeia hasn't come back to you," Daphne said with a cold smile.

"Sometimes I wonder if you can read my thoughts."

"Maybe I am," she said. "Do you think Altair has changed her?" Lyra closed her eyes.

She knew Altair's true identity. A half-demon.

"I doubt it. He was an inexperienced half-demon. It was only recently that he began to gain power. I've been cultivating her for years. He wouldn't be able to break it in one night."

"Perhaps he led her down the path of corruption until she forgot herself. He certainly has the tools. One I know well, one that you also know well."

"I don't. You shouldn't have used polyjuice that time," she said with a hint of resentment.

"If I had done it with my true appearance, he might have thrown it in the faces of the Malfoys and put himself in danger," she replied simply. "No one would dare say their sister gave them a hand job without fear of being labelled a pervert," Lyra rolled her eyes at her words.

"That wasn't the solution."

"But it worked out pretty well. I can remeber how much he cummed"

"Now he must think I'm a pervert."

"You are."

"I didn't lead myself according to my desires," she replied bluntly.

"Still..." Daphne said. "I always wanted to share him with you, you know?" she said sincerely. "Now it looks like I have to share it with ten other bitches. I should kill them all, starting with that busty cow," she said, as if she didn't have to use spells to hide her cleavage.

"Are you jealous?" She ignored the part where Daphne wanted to share him with her.

"Not at all."

"We'll have to change our plans. Include Altair, but first we have to wait for Cassiopeia to report back," Lyra ignored her.

"Unless she has become completely loyal to him," she said indifferently. "Are you planning to use Altair as a tool?" she asked with some uncertainty.

"It's better that way. He won't achieve anything on his own. He's like a gun without a sight, he wouldn't know where to shoot the Malfoys." the black-haired girl replied.

"Muggle reference?" asked Daphne. "Altair would have understood."

Both girls had a fondness for Altair, even if they could not trust his abilities. From their point of view, he had always been oppressed. He hadn't been raised in the right way.

"Shit!" Lyra cursed aloud as she read a message from her aunt. Her frown deepened with each word she read.

"Don't swear so much. What's going on?" Daphne raised an eyebrow as she asked.

"Lucius was poisoned. He practically turned into a squib," she whispered.

There was a tense silence until Daphne burst out laughing. Lyra looked at her as if she were a stranger. Daphne used to giggled modestly; Lyra had never heard her laugh like that before.

"Daph?" she asked in amazement.

"Isn't it wonderful?" she said, still laughing. "Altair has brought down the Malfoy patriarch."

Lyra's eyes widened in surprise.

Perhaps her brother would defy all her expectations.

Chapter Text

Arcturus Black sipped his tea as he considered his options.

Draco had proved to be a failure.

He knew Altair's potential. In time, Bellatrix's son could obtain the information Lord Black sought. His connection to Lily Evans was not well known in the wizarding world. But the patriarch was no ordinary person. He knew who Bellatrix had turned to after betraying her master. He knew who had saved the boy, and He knew that Evans owed him a debt.

According to his reports from Hogwarts, Lily Evans showed a weakness for the boy that many thought was just compassion. But once you know the past, it's not hard to figure things out.

When he started having escapades with Harley, he knew their relationship was more complicated.

The Marauder's map lay on the table. He had acquired it a few years ago; one of his informants in the castle had stolen it for him.

It was a magnificent creation of James Potter and Sirius Black. Arcturus ignored the werewolf and the rat, feeling they were unworthy of his acknowledgement.

The map showed Hogwarts Castle and the positions of all its inhabitants. Seeing Altair's shoes among the shoes of several girls was enough to know that the boy had a libido, unlike other wizards.

Like Sirius, his wayward grandson turned out to be another of the rare exceptions in the wizarding world. Another disappointment.

Arcturus had planned to use Draco to take control of Harley, to make her sign a binding contract or something that would bind her to him. He knew it would be complicated; the girl was a Potter and a Gryffindor. They were almost natural enemies.

Arcturus gave him blackmail material and the idiot turned it into gossip. He massaged his temples and cursed his great-grandson.

With Harley he could have had Lily Evans. But that was unlikely now.

The other girls could do it, but it wasn't the same. Lily could guarantee his goal, Altair was a maybe.

"It's better than nothing," he thought, about to give the order to scare the Browns. The Malfoy boy took a more aggressive, though not entirely wrong, approach. But he made one mistake: he gave them time. Time to prepare and time to act. Only yesterday he had seen Altair and Cassiopeia's shoes together.

Arcturus knew nothing of Altair's plans. He doubted he could do anything alone to stop him from harming the Browns.

But Albus would stand up to him.

Arcturus gritted his teeth at the thought of his old friend. A man he had fought with in the war against Grindelwald.

He knew how ruthless he could be, even if he had mellowed with age. He believed he had lost the part of himself that made him so ruthless when necessary.

He thought he was a retired man who didn't want to be in the spotlight as much as he once had. He believed he would simply operate in the shadows and try to get in his way.

The newspaper article had come as a surprise, revealing his connection to Evans as her daughter. Though he had made up some details, such as the woman's mother being an unknown Muggle who had died in childbirth.

If Arcturus were to act against the Browns now...

How would Albus Dumbledore react?

The old Headmaster seemed to be waiting for an excuse to take action against him.

Arcturus would not admit aloud how much he feared facing Albus. Years ago he might have thought he had a chance, that they were in the same league.

After Dumbledore's duel with Grindelwald, he knew his ideas were an illusion. At first, he had wanted to fight alongside him and defeat the Dark Lord together.

He remembered Albus's eyes when he looked at him. Not with contempt or smugness, just indifference. It was a hand gesture from the great wizard that pushed him away from the battlefield. In that moment he felt betrayed.

He soon understood. Both of them could kill him easily They wouldn't need their skill, which was also supreme, just brute force.

With politics he could match him, perhaps even surpass him. But in a duel...

He couldn't be aggressive. He couldn't give him an excuse to use violence.

He finished his tea and told Kreacher to clear away.

He went to his bedroom.

A beautiful woman slept on the bed. Her black hair was tousled.

She was thin, not so thin that she looked sickly, but still looked weak.

Her chest didn't rise or fall, her breathing was inaudible. Anyone looking at her would have thought she was a corpse.

Melania had been struck by a curse that left her on the brink of death. The curse stole her life force.

Without an antidote, Arcturus put her under a spell of ecstasy, even though she begged him to let her die in peace. He left her frozen in time while he searched for a solution.

Arcturus believed that the cure for the curse would be found along with the key to immortality. That was why he was so interested in Lily Evans, a product of alchemy, a semi-artificially created person.

Albus and Grindelwald had long sought immortality. And one of their products was Lily Evans.

'If I could get my hands on that information... I could cure her,' he thought.

'I could be immortal too.'

If magical creatures could live indefinitely, what was stopping wizards from achieving immortality?

The Patriarch dreamed of a life with her. A life where he could hold her again. A life in which he could continue to love her.

Where he could continue to abuse her. Torture her.

Arcturus continued to have relations with her, even when she slept. But it wasn't the same.

She didn't fight or cry like she did when she was awake. He couldn't get the same satisfaction.

He couldn't satisfy his sadism.

He had taken many lovers after her. None were the same. They broke too quickly. They chose suicide or simply became shells of what they once were. His wife might cry and scream during the act, but the next day she would look at him with the same hatred and defiance in her eyes. His other lovers looked at him with fear.

They were boring.

"We will be together again, my love," he said as he gently held her hand. "You can't escape me. Never," he kissed her hand with sickening affection.

Arcturus left the room and went, as was his routine, to a dark room in the dungeons. Looking at Melania and remembering their time together always aroused his libido.

Arcturus, like many magicians, did not find pleasure in the act of sex. Rather, he found pleasure in hurting others, in inflicting pain. In the cries of hatred and curses they hurled at him.

A girl was bound and gagged. She looked young and vibrant. She was barely twenty.

The girl had black hair, like his wife.

The girl had blue eyes, like his wife.

The girl was thin, like his wife.

The girl looked at him defiantly, like his wife.

"I hope you don't break so easily. Like the others," the girl looked around. Dozens of skeletons littered the room. Her jaw trembled with fear. Yet her eyes still sparkled.

Hope?

"Kreacher!" The old house-elf appeared without being called. "You better have an explanation, or your head will hang in the hallways of this house," the elf seemed honoured that his head was considered worthy of being part of the decoration.

"Master," he began, head bowed. "The traitor to the blood, Sirius Black, has entered Grimmauld Place," the elf replied quickly. He brought guests," Arcturus sighed. He hated being interrupted in his spare time.

"You're in luck," he said to the girl. She let out a snort of contempt. She looked at him with something unreadable in her eyes. Arcturus found it strange. He would get the answer out of her later.

In the living room, Sirius Black and six others. Arcturus recognised them as Aurors. Even Madam Bones was there.

If the woman had black hair, the Patriarch would have tried to take her officially as his second wife. He always believed she would be tough and hard to break.

"You're here... have you come to arrest me?" Arcturus tried to call the house defences to crush the five extras. He wanted to speak to Sirius and Bones alone.

"Have a seat, Grandfather," Sirius said with a complicated expression. "Don't make this any harder."

"Where's Albus?" he asked carefully. He didn't think this was just a coincidence.

"Probably at Hogwarts. We don't need him for this." One of the aurors said confidently.

"Enough," Madam Bones interrupted. "You are under arrest on suspicion of kidnapping, torture and murder. As well as blackmail, extortion and vote rigging in the Wizengamot."

Arcturus looked at them in silence. He wasn't worried about being arrested. He looked at Kreacher and mentally ordered him to clean the house of the remains of his leisure activities.

The elf nodded as a clean cut separated his head from his shoulders.

"Auror Black!" Bones reprimanded him.

Arcturus looked at him in surprise. His grandson was as bold as ever.

"I've always wanted to do this," he said as he lowered his wand. "Lord Black, cooperate, we have Evidence."

"Evidence?" he asked. The evidence would be easy to manipulate, though it would take time. Now he was worried that they would find his dungeons, not because of the skeletons he could pass off as mere decorations. It would cost him a few galleons.

It was the girl in the dungeons that worried him. She was alive. She would give them more credibility.

Then there was Albus. If he wasn't involved now, he would be soon. The man knew when to take a chance.

"Auror Tonks played her part perfectly," Madam Bones said.

"Tonks?" Arcturus remembered the name; she was Andromeda's half-blood daughter. "I see," he said. She was the girl in his dungeon. "You already know." With black blood she would be able to move freely in the house. It shouldn't be difficult for an Auror who was also a Metamorphmagus to free herself from her chains and escape. "She's disabled the defences, hasn't she?" he said as he drew his wand.

"Don't make this any harder," the Aurors took up a defensive position. "We don't want to hurt a war hero," Madam Bones said. Even if her face showed no respect for the war hero.

Arcturus smiled coldly. He only feared Albus Dumbledore. The other wizards were nothing to him. Not even his grandson.

He waved his wand and a gash opened in the chest of one of the Aurors. He could have killed him, but he had learned in war that it was better to leave people wounded.

Sirius immediately moved to cover his companion as they began to exchange spells.

"Predictable," he muttered. The hero complex would be his undoing.

"Call for reinforcements!" Bones ordered.

The Aurors present were an elite force. Which actually meant that they were slightly stronger than average wizards. Only Bones and Sirius could be considered truly elite.

And even then they were easily outmatched. One by one, their companions fell wounded. Soon they were reduced to making sure their companions didn't die.

Arcturus blew up the wall behind the Aurors. The debris distracted them long enough for them to cast a stunning spell on Bones.

He would later dye his hair black.

Sirius fell quickly. He landed on his back on what was left of the wall. His face was covered in cuts and blood.

"Too weak," he said, decapitating the Aurors who accompanied him one by one.

"Stop!" he shouted, trying to stop him.

Arcturus grabbed the last of the Aurors, who looked like a recent graduate. He placed him in front of Sirius. Tears were streaming down the boy's face.

Sirius watched the boy's eyes pop out of their sockets as his head exploded.

"You should thank the Ministry for cutting the budget of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement," he said with a smile. He wasn't unscathed. He ended up with a burn on his left hand. Arcturus looked at his grandson, almost nostalgically. He felt no pity. He had loved only one person, and now she lay in a bed. 'How will she feel when I tell her all this?' If he weren't a man capable of controlling his facial expressions, he would be licking his lips with desire. "Avada ke-"

"Bombarda," he had to duck to avoid a spell.

"I forgot about you," he said to Tonks, who had left her previous appearance behind.

"Dumbledore's on his way," Arcturus' mood soured when he heard that. A few seconds later, he could sense the Headmaster's presence outside his house. He tried in vain to appear.

Suddenly he felt a pull in his stomach. One that made him move his legs all over the house. He dodged his granddaughter's spells. He didn't know why, but he ran into Regulus Black's room.

In one of the drawers he saw a pendant. It was oval, made of gold and looked old. It had an ornate, serpentine S on it. Arcturus could feel the oppressive, dark aura it gave off; it was a dark artefact. "Why did Regulus have it?" he wondered, recognising the Slytherin pendant that was supposed to be lost.

"Touch me... I'll get you out of here," the pendant seemed to say, not through speech, but through a feeling that gripped the heart.

Arcturus shook his head, controlling his impulses. He had emergency Portkey in his and his wife's room. He wasn't going to be at the mercy of the locket. Nor would he leave his wife behind.

Or so he thought.

The footsteps on the stairs made him panic.

His hand reached out and closed around the locket. With a tug, like a hook in his stomach, he disappeared.

Albus Dumbledore found an empty room.

The old Headmaster couldn't help but feel a little resentful that he hadn't been warned of the attack. He could have saved the lives of those five Aurors.

As he turned to leave the room to give Sirius medical attention, he felt a presence in the air. One that quickly disappeared.

"Voldemort," he whispered, frowning. 'Altair,' he could feel Altair's magic mixing with Voldemort's. In the past, he had been able to defeat the Dark Lord. But he had never faced him after the Ritual.

The sound of a flash of fire snapped him out of his thoughts. A red phoenix landed on his shoulder and chirped apologetically.

"Don't blame yourself, old friend. We didn't know this was going to happen." With the phoenix, he could have bypassed the Aurors' anti-apparition devices. "There's no point in blaming ourselves," he said, though it was partly to console himself.

"Headmaster," he heard Tonks' high-pitched voice.

"Let's focus on what we can do now," he said, his mind filled with doubt.

He knew Voldemort was alive. But he had no idea how he could have sensed his presence in the room. 'Is he back already?' he wondered. 'A Horcrux?' That idea seemed more likely. He'd given one of his Horcruxes to the Malfoys, so it wouldn't be surprising if the Blacks had one. He glanced at the name on the door. He shook his head. If there was a Black who could have had one, it would have been Bellatrix, before her children. Regulus was too young to be trusted with something so precious.

He walked toward the black-haired man.

"He graduated last year," was the first thing Sirius said when the professor approached him.

Albus didn't recognise the body. He sighed sadly.

Chapter Text

Altair gritted his teeth as he walked through the corridors of Hogwarts. His impromptu orgy was interrupted by a call from Lily Evans. Apparently, the teacher wanted to discuss the details of his upcoming stay in Japan.

"Ah, Altair. You look awful. I hope I didn't interrupt anything important," the teacher had seen Altair's group leaving the Great Hall together. Even her daughter, Azalea, had joined them.

As a mother, she was concerned that her daughter felt obliged to have a relationship with Altair in order to be close to her sister.

"Just... small matters of leisure. Your daughters seemed more disappointed than I was," Altair was direct; he had felt more at ease with her since his last encounter with the Professor.

"Were they?" she asked, a little surprised at his boldness.

"You said you wanted to discuss things about my stay in Japan. Shall we begin?" He was not happy to be interrupted, but more because he was suspicious of the teacher's motives. Jealousy.

"Exactly," she seemed to swallow her words. Her daughters were of age, after all. "There have been... complications. As you know, I am Dumbledore's daughter."

"A well-kept secret," Altair said. He was genuinely surprised by this information. It was really hard to guess. It wasn't in the canon.

"It is no longer a secret. My father thought it best to make it public. This, added to the leaked video of my daughter," she said with a reproachful look. "I'm afraid it will lead to harassment of my two daughters. Harley and Azalea. I've already received a call from Potter, who wants Harley to cut off contact with you. The moron wants Harley to say that she has been abused by you. Lily looked him straight in the eye, waiting for him to say something.

Altair gritted his teeth. He would soon start modifying the W-phones to add security features and ensure that nothing like this ever happened again.

"It won't happen again."

"Even if Harley doesn't care, it will affect Azalea," Altair rolled his eyes. The girl would probably study the reaction of the Hogwarts population. "I don't like your relationship with my second daughter," he said bluntly.

"Is that why you interrupted us?" he said carefully. "She... isn't there for Harley, at least not any more. I wouldn't have tolerated her advances if that had been the case," he explained his situation.

"Proud, huh?" she said, biting her tongue. "Is she one of those girls you use and forget the next day?" she asked cautiously.

"No," he replied sincerely, even planning to include her in his research once he had more confidence in her.

"I hope you're being honest," she said before changing the subject. "Anyway. Even though they're both adults, I'm afraid he's going to force them to act in public. They're not Charles, they don't like attention that much... maybe Harley, a bit," she whispered the last part. She thought of his daughter, who had raised her hand in the middle of the great dining room when her father was talking about the leaked video.

"I'll take her with me to Japan then," Altair offered quickly. "Do you trust the demons?" he asked.

"No. But my father does. He signed a special contract, similar to the one you will sign when you get there. Apparently the deal is very favourable to them. They have offered an abandoned Shinto temple as a residence. It's guarded by the queen of a member of the Gremory family," she explained. "It seems they want you to form ties with the Gremory heiress, but they want to be subtle about it," she continued, looking at the boy's furrowed brow. "They also offered a mansion in the city as a second option." The decision is yours. Altair closed his eyes as he thought.

"I will choose the temple," he said, preferring the peace over living in the city. He would consult his coven later. "What do you mean by 'queen'?" he asked.

"The queen is one of the evil pieces."

"Evil pieces," he repeated, savouring the words, sure he had heard them before. It wasn't the last time they talked about that subject. Before, in his previous life.

"They are inspired by conventional chess. A king, which would be the owner of the pieces. A queen, two rooks, two bishops, two knights and eight pawns. Their function is to turn humans or other species into demons. Servants of the king," she explained calmly. "I was hoping you would ask first, as you will receive a set of pieces thanks to the deal."

"Too much has happened and I put it aside," he said sincerely. His mind was thinking about using the pieces to turn his coven into demons. He would have to think about it with each of them.

"Well... you won't get the pieces until you reach the power level of a middle-class demon. That should be around 120,000 Evans," she said, looking him in the eye. "The king piece will give you a boost, probably enough to reach the high class or close to it."

"120,000 Evans is middle class?" he asked. "How much is high class?"

"About 160,000," she said with a sigh. The professor's Evans were close to that amount. Not that this information was public.

"I see," his 30,000 Evans suddenly didn't seem like much. Still, he thought about his chances to grow to that point. He hadn't used the tickets to reset his stat points. He hadn't made many connections yet either.

Besides, a relationship with a magical creature like the Veelas gave more points than with a normal witch. 'How much would I get for a demon?' The idea became more attractive the more he thought about strengthen ties with the Gremory heiress and her queen.

"Be careful with demons. I'll trust my father's judgement. I'll trust you with my daughters," she said in a moment of vulnerability.

"Why don't you come with us?" he asked her directly. The teacher frowned at him. "Wouldn't it be safer that way? Besides, Potter might try to attack you too," he tried to convince her.

"I... have things to do in Britain," she said, a feeble excuse. She could imagine the atmosphere she would find in Japan.

Raw, unbridled sex. Her daughters would probably be involved in depraved acts. She didn't think she could stand it.

"You can't leave them for a few months... for your daughters?" he asked.

Lily lost herself in his purple eyes for a moment. Her argument was invalid.

Even if her daughters enjoyed sex with the stallion in front of her, it was selfish to leave them alone in a foreign country. Where they could be exposed to unknown dangers.

It was true that her research at Hogwarts couldn't be transferred to Japan, but she could still start new projects there.

She would feel safer being close to her daughters. Close enough to protect them. Besides, she had already dealt with a pseudo-demon like Voldemort. If only because she had caught him off guard, she had managed to destroy his physical body.

"I'll think about it," she said finally. The boy stood up when he heard that. "Altair," she called, "I need your research on the regeneration potion. Do you have it available?" The boy's face faltered. Most of his research only made sense in his mind. What he wrote were scribbles that only he would understand. "The demons asked for it," she continued. "I hope you focus on getting it done in the next few days... don't let your recreational activities distract you," she said with a stony face. The boy rolled his eyes as he walked away. Deep down, she felt a small satisfaction at keeping Azalea away from him for a while.

The thought of her daughter, a smaller version of herself except for her grandfather's blue eyes, having a relationship with Altair caused her conflict. More than with Harley. Perhaps it was his physical appearance that made her want to be in her place.

'I'm thinking nonsense,' she thought. She couldn't be jealous of her own daughter.

Lily knew that the demons had signed a contract promising not to harm any of the people travelling to Japan, and even to protect them.

'Contracts can have loopholes,' she said, justifying her suspicion.

She didn't want to admit that she wanted something to happen over the summer.

She closed her eyes as she remembered the last time she was alone with Altair, remembered his hands caressing her legs. She also remembered the shower that followed. She looked at her fingers; they had helped her to relax.

'Azalea,' she thought of her daughter. She didn't want her anywhere near Altair. Even if the girl really wanted to be with him. Lily wanted to prolong it. 'Maybe it's already over,' she thought about how long it had taken Altair to call her into his office. Or it could have happened in the last few days.

'Stop acting like a jealous girl, Lily,' she told herself as she continued her work.

"Jealous, pfft," she scoffed at her own thoughts.

The years of abstinence have not been good for her mind.

Chapter Text

"Narcissa, when are our children arriving?" Lucius Malfoy was not in the best of moods.

He had to use a wheelchair to get around. The poison his enemies had given him had destroyed his magical core.

A wizard's cells are imbued with magic, and when a wizard loses his magic, his body begins to deteriorate at a faster rate. It was possible that Lucius might not live another five years.

In his mind, he cursed the Carrows. According to Narcissa, they were the ones who had tried to take his life. The Ministry was about to take action against them.

"They're here, waiting in your office," the blonde woman took the wheelchair and began to push it. Her mind was filled with fear. Today was the day Draco would be judged.

"Good. Has there been any response from the Flamels?" Lucius knew his life expectancy would be short. That was why he had contacted people who could reverse his situation. The Flamels were one of the few people who might have a chance of curing him. He didn't have high hopes. After all, they hadn't even answered Arcturus Black's call.

One of his contacts told him of a possible cure. Apparently, he had found a girl in Italy with special healing abilities. She would be one of his options. But there was a problem. The Catholic Church protected her. His contact didn't want to take any risks. Lucius didn't know how the Muggles could stop him from getting her. He considered the possibility that angels might be involved. In the end, he dismissed the idea. He knew of the existence of demons, but angels? The idea seemed unlikely. Nevertheless, he decided to press his contact for information.

Lucius thought that the Muggle religion might indeed be based on some kind of magical creatures.

Soon, they entered Lord Malfoy's office.

There were only two people in it.

His son, Draco, stood uncomfortably behind the oak desk, his eyes fixed on a spot on the floor beneath the furniture.

In front of him was his nephew, Altair Black. His face was calm and relaxed, although his jaw was clenched, as if he was trying to suppress a sound.

"What are you doing at my desk?" His voice sounded sick and tired. It did not have the desired effect at all; even Draco looked at him with a kind of pity. Lucius wondered why his son looked like he was on the verge of tears.

"Just going over some papers," the boy didn't break down in front of him. Not like he had when he was little. Not the way he had been indoctrinated.

"Do you need help, Master?" Narcissa said submissively. Beads of sweat were visible on her forehead as she looked at her son. 'I need a good performance.'

"No. You've done a wonderful job gathering all this information against the Malfoy family."

"Mother!" Draco said. His mind quickly put it all together. His mother had been seduced by Altair before his sister.

Narcissa just looked at him with a mixture of sadness and disdain. It saddened her as a mother, but she was also disappointed to see him so broken.

"Narcissa..." Lucius whispered. "It was you. Not the Averys. You made me…" He began to cough. His wife looked at him coldly. The only bond between them was their children.

"Avery?" Altair raised an eyebrow. "You acted against them without my permission," his hand seemed to be searching for something under the oak cabinet.

"The Ministry will arrest them... Lucius will plead for her to receive the Dementor's Kiss," Narcissa said, moving towards Altair. She stood behind him and began to stroke his shoulders. She licked her lips as she looked under the desk.

Lucius gritted his teeth at the sight of his wife being so brazen with his nephew.

"We'll talk about the Averys later." He said neither happy nor angry. "Over two hundred crimes in the last five years alone. Including the murder of Muggle-born inventors and the theft of their patents. Madam Bones will have a field day with this evidence," the black-haired man said.

Altair stroked Cassiopeia's head as she blew him under the table. He looked Lucius straight in the eye. Unlike his son, he did not flinch from his gaze. He looked at him with contempt. Outside Hogwarts rumours about Altair were minimal.

"Imagine if she found out you're a demon," Lucius said. He looked at Draco, who was in the perfect position to attack Altair from behind.

"He won't find out any time soon," Altair lifted his chin. Narcissa cupped his face lovingly and brought her lips close to his. Cassiopeia looked at her jealously as she took him deeper into her throat. "I'm going to come, Cassie," he said, pulling away from the kiss.

Altair hadn't had any action for a few days. Lily called him just as he was about to penetrate Harley to fulfil Cassiopeia's dream. After that, the Teacher put him to work on his research.

Back in the present, he grabbed his cousin's neck as he squirted a thick load straight down her throat. He finished by pulling his cock out of the blonde's mouth, leaving a stain on her face.

"Cassiopeia," Lucius barely noticed his daughter's absence.

"Put my cock away and get out of there," Altair said. The girl hurried to obey his command.

The naked figure of the Malfoy princess crawled out from under the desk. She took her place beside her mother.

"Do you have any idea what would happen if anyone saw you now!?" Lucius managed to say.

His daughter was completely naked, mascara running down her eyes and large amounts of saliva dripping from her chin. Her face was stained with Altair's semen.

"Narcissa, don't let my sperm go to waste. Lick it off her face," Altair said.

"What have you done to them?" asked Lucius in disbelief. He wanted to kill his nephew.

He watched as his wife licked the face of his own daughter. Her pink tongue took the sperm and swallowed it. She moaned between licks.

"It doesn't matter. What I want you to do, dear uncle, is to name Cassiopeia as your heir," Altair said, handing him a parchment. "With her, my offspring will take the name of your house, so that the Malfoy house will not die out with you."

"Draco, attack him," the boy heard his father's words. His hand shook with fear. Summoning up some courage, he picked up his wand.

"Do it," Altair whispered, holding out his hand. "Give me your wand," the young blonde placed it in his outstretched hand. He looked longingly at his mother, who was still cleaning his sister's face.

"Draco?" Lucius asked, confused. "He wants to take everything away from you! Have you no pride?" he shouted, albeit weakly. Look at your mother and…" he began to cough as he glared at his son.

The blond boy just bowed his head in shame. Part of him wanted to attack Altair, but another part wanted to watch his sister being fucked by his cousin.

And his body. Draco's body was incapable of attacking Altair. He trembled at the thought.

"I'm sorry," he whispered to his father. Tears streamed from his eyes.

"Do you remember Tom?" Altair asked him. Lucius looked at him with the same contempt that he looked at his family. "A cat. A gift from my Aunt Andy."

"I remember him. He was part of your upbringing."

"Yes," the black-haired boy whispered. "Do you remember how he died?" he said, pulling out a blood-stained feather. He gestured for his uncle to come closer. Lucius slammed against the table. "Do you remember?"

The patriarch looked at Draco in fear.

"Altair," Cassiopeia whispered. She shared her father's fear. So did Narcissa.

"I've studied that curse... the curse of regurgitating entrails."

"Altair, please," Cassiopeia ran to kneel beside him. "Please, no!"

"My lord," Narcissa, who had already done her duty, knelt on her free side. "There is no need to hurt Draco."

"Regorgio visceralis," Altair pointed his wand at Draco and a purple beam of light filled the Malfoy boy. "Sign the treaty, name Cassiopeia your heir. Or your son will die."

Draco began to vomit the contents of his stomach. Small spots of blood accompanied the vomit. The curse was slowly stripping away his cells. The longer it went on, the thinner his digestive tract would become, until he died.

Blood began to pour from the boy's mouth. Cries of pain escaped him. His face stained with blood and tears, he looked at his father in fear. He tried to say "Please" but was cut off by another gag.

"Father! Sign!" Cassiopeia walked over to her father, who continued to stare at Altair. The boy didn't care if Draco lived or died. He would rather he lived; he wanted to humiliate him a little longer. "Altair, forgive Draco. I will kill my father myself, but forgive him," Lucius looked at her with wide eyes.

Lucius was faced with the dilemma of saving his son or renouncing his family's legacy. To leave him in the hands of a hideous magical creature.

He looked at the quill and parchment on the table.

"Don't look at me," Altair said with an apologetic smile, "it's all in your father's hands. Both women looked at Lucius with hatred. He wondered what he was going to do. Deep down he loved his son.

His son or his pride, which he loved more.

"I'd rather my house be extinct," Lucius Malfoy said firmly. He looked at his family in shame. He ignored the pain in his chest when he saw the betrayal in his own son's eyes.

"Crucio," Narcissa's mad voice was followed by a cry from her husband. Lord Malfoy felt as if thousands of burning knives were being stabbed into his flesh. It lasted a few seconds before everything suddenly stopped. "Sign or I'll see to it that you live with this curse until you end up like Longbottom," her wand still pointed at Lucius.

Lucius' trembling hands picked up the quill. With phantom pain coursing through his body, he signed the paper.

"Ahhh! It was your own fear of pain that made you do this. And I thought you loved your son," Lord Malfoy did not answer, still looking anxiously at his wife. "Contine Corpus."

Altair walked towards Draco, who was shaking with fear. He didn't even think to look up.

Altair grabbed his chin and forced him to open his mouth.

One of his hands reached into Draco's clothing. Soon a bottle of yellow liquid appeared in his hand. The black-haired man poured the liquid into the blond boy's mouth.

"Thank him, Draco, don't be ungrateful," the boy looked at his mother, who came over to hug him.

"Did I give you permission to hug him?" Altair asked.

"No, sir, I'm sorry," she moved away quickly. Her mind was still unsettled, fearing that Altair would go mad and start killing her son.

Altair stared at him. Draco lowered his gaze. His eyes were fixed on the bloodstain on the floor.

"Didn't your mother tell you to say thank you? How rude. Narcissa, cast the Cruciatus Curse on your son," the blonde woman obeyed with tears in her eyes.

A shrill scream shook everyone in the room. Everyone except Altair, who was enjoying the situation.

Chapter Text

"Enough, Cissy," he said, breaking the spell at once. "Am I not merciful?" he asked the blonde with disdain.

"Thank you, cousin," he replied submissively.

Altair found him truly disgusting. Since receiving the video of him fucking his sister a few days ago, his cousin seemed to have lost all sense of pride and fight. He hadn't even needed a contract of slavery; the boy obeyed naturally. Altair knew he had to bind him somehow. He had prepared another bond, one of servitude, similar to that of household elves with humans.

After all, that was what he had planned for him: servitude.

"Draco, stand next to your father. Cassiopeia, lie face down on the table," the girl obeyed.

Soon she was on the table, Altair had removed the contract signed with Lucius' blood.

"What are you doing?" Lucius was still shaking from the effects of the Cruciatus curse. His eyes were not focused on Altair, but occasionally on Narcissa.

"Ahhh!" His daughter's moan made him sick. So much so that he could throw up.

Lucius knew he had acted impulsively in signing the contract. He had never been exposed to the torturous curse before. Even under the Dark Lord's yoke, he had been such an important and useful member that he had never been punished. He never failed an order.

His daughter, his offspring, was used before his very eyes.

"I should have..."

"Killed me as a baby?" Altair sighed, feeling his cousin's tightness. He let out a snort. "Narcissa," and Lucius' cry made the blonde's pussy tighten even more, out of fear or excitement, who knows?.

Altair felt his balls about to explode. The excitement was unbelievable. Draco's eyes were actively searching for the union of their sexes, almost as if he wanted to take his place.

He would kill him if that was the case.

"Altair," his cousin's voice sounded submissive. The black-haired man rolled his eyes in annoyance. "Can I masturbate?" The man let out a loud laugh. Cassiopeia looked at her brother with disbelief in her eyes. She had done her best not to moan.

"Fuck you!" the sophisticated princess blurted out.

Slap!

Her buttocks rippled from the blow. Altair grabbed her by the neck and pressed her head against the table.

"Cissy, cover Draco's eyes and tie his hands," he said to his aunt.

She obeyed. Draco looked at him maliciously, as if he owed him something.

Draco didn't care about his position at that moment. He had failed as heir to the House Malfoy and as heir to the House Black.

He wanted power. He wanted to be like his cousin. Who had started as a legend in Hogwarts.

'Maybe sex is frowned upon because it increases magical powers?' he thought. His eyes darkened. Soon all he could hear was the sound of applause and his cousin's snorting. Shortly afterwards, his sister began to moan.

Beautiful moans, he thought. He told himself that he was only learning from his cousin to surpass him. That watching his sister get fucked was just a small sacrifice to learn. If Altair Asmodeus could do it, so could Draco Malfoy.

He could feel his hard cock in his trousers, a reminder of his sacrifice.

'I will pretend to be submissive. And when you least expect it, I'll take every woman around you. Starting with the busty blonde,' he swore solemnly. His mind tried to conjure up images of him dominating Lavender.

Trying to...

All he could think about was trying to reconstruct the scene before him from the sounds of applause and moans of pleasure.

'Who will cum first?' His sister was the answer.

"I'm cumming!" the blonde warned. Her eyes met their father's shocked ones.

Draco came in his trousers. The sound and smell were intoxicating.

"Narcissa, why?" Lucius asked, it was hard to tell if he was angry or scared. He looked like an empty shell. He knew he was going to die in the next few years.

"We... are paying for our sins," his wife replied. Her voice was honeyed, trying to please Altair's ears.

Lucius looked at his daughter. Her expression was not that of a lady. More like a veela. Those creatures who seemed to have sex as their religion. He had seen that face in the orgies his concubines had with each other. They were more beasts than witches. If it wasn't for the prestige of having them as lovers...

And now his daughter had the same expression. Thanks to the boy he had mistreated for so many years. The Dark Lord had lied to him, telling him that the boy would not live beyond the age of twenty. But he will.

He told him he could never be a full wizard. But he is. More than his son. He turned to look at him. He seemed normal, if you ignored the excessive drooling and the tent in his trousers where there had been a damp spot that hadn't been there a few minutes ago.

"Narcissa?" His wife was undressing. The worst part was that Altair hadn't given her any orders. She did it of her own free will.

'She's sacrificing herself for the family,' an optimistic part of him thought that Narcissa was doing it to please Altair. So that his family would suffer less. That he would change his plans, maybe even help him find a cure.

The Cruciatus Curse can cause brain damage.

"Get on the desk," his nephew's piercing voice said.

She sat down beside her daughter, her back to her husband.

Narcissa felt a thin object penetrate her pussy. She was wetter than she should have been after casting a forbidden curse on her son.

"Merlin, Altair wasn't lying." Cassiopeia's hand entered without resistance. It was far from the largest thing she had ever had inside her. "Your pussy is loose, you fucking bitch," she said as she pushed her entire forearm inside.

Narcissa felt her womb fall to meet her daughter's hand. A shiver of pleasure ran down her spine. She glanced over her shoulder at her son. Her son had been bound by her own hands. She didn't want Altair to get angry and end up torturing him even more.

Her husband, on the other hand, looked at her with a look of pride and disgust. Narcissa was curious to know what he was thinking.

"Ahh!" she squealed as Cass pinched her. "Your pussy will loosen up in time," she said in response to her earlier insult. "That cock is going to make you end up like me, even worse," she said as she struggled to squeeze her arm. There was so much lubrication that no matter how hard she squeezed, her arm moved just as easily.

"It won't," she replied. "I'm going to be a member of his coven. His magic will keep me tight forever," she boasted, twisting her hand inside her mother.

"I haven't even decided if I want you to be my bitch or just a surrogate," Altair said, using one hand to force Narcissa into a fetal position on her side.

He took the girl's free hand and, with a cleansing and lubricating spell, guided it to his mother's anus.

"Oh, Morgana, that's disgusting, disgusting!" she began to scream. Being in her mother's anus seemed disgusting to her.

"Is this how you want to be in his coven? A little anal and you're already afraid?" The girl fell silent when she heard her mother. "I can figure out how to return my own pussy to its original tightness, girl. That's no big deal. But I can obey any order from my master without complaining or making a disgusted face. Can you?" she said and began to rub her foot against her daughter's vagina. The girl seemed to have become more aggressive with her mother. She wanted to rub her hands as much as she could.

Altair let them fight. If they joined the coven, they would be slaves. Although Cassiopeia might be something else.

Altair used [Sensory Enhancement] x3. It was like a chain reaction. First, Cassiopeia's pussy started dripping when she came. Then it was Narcissa, who clenched her teeth as she lifted her chin.

"Ahhh!" This time the moan didn't come from either of the girls, but from Draco. The blonde boy was on his knees. There was a huge stain on his crotch.

At first, Altair had found it funny to see the blond boy turned on by him fucking his sister. Now it disgusted him.

"Muffliatto," he whispered, and a murmur began to be heard only around Draco. The sounds couldn't get out. The boy began to look around anxiously. He looked like a child whose toy had been taken away, he looked like he was about to cry.

Altair pulled out of his cousin with a thud. The girl groaned as she felt him go. Her pussy kept the circumference of his cock for a few seconds before slowly closing.

"Your son bothered me," he said as he pulled the mature woman behind his daughter. She looked at her daughter's cheeky, shapely ass and knew what she had to do. Over her daughter, she looked at her husband who had a look of horror on his face, no longer resigned.

Narcissa stuck out her tongue and ran it reluctantly over her daughter's anus. The bitter taste didn't stop her from plunging her tongue into her rectum.

"You fucking whore!" her daughter said between gasps. "Do you like your daughter's ass?" The girl wiggled her ass in front of her mother.

Altair thickened his cock, wanting to fill every inch of his aunt.

"It's looser than I thought," she replied as she inserted two fingers. She let out muffled moans into her daughter's ass. Altair had entered her. He alternated between one hole and the other, not letting her come close to orgasm but not letting her relax either.

[Enhanced Sensations] x5.

"Morgana!" The girl's forehead hit the table hard. She looked up at her father. "Daddy..." she whispered in a soft voice. "Can you hold my hands while Mummy eats my ass?" she asked, her eyes rolling back as her mother's tongue explored her.

"You're... crazy."

"Hold my hands, Daddy," her voice was disturbed. "Do you want me to punish you like Mum?" she asked, searching for her wand. Lucius approached slowly, staring into his daughter's white eyes. He took her hands cautiously. They were damp. Lucius suppressed a gag. "Did you know Mum was such a whore?" she asked, her teeth chattering. "She sent all her sex toys to Hogwarts. I thought she made a mistake until I read the note, 'You'll need them soon.' Then I burned them... they disgusted me. It was because of your teachings," her hands clasped her sick father's. "A pureblood doesn't do this. A pureblood is a prude. Blah, blah, blah," she imitated his voice as best she could. "I've wasted so much time on you. I should have fucked Altair sooner, I should have been his bitch sooner. Even now I miss his cock inside me, I love it so much," she said as her mother brought her to an orgasm.

"Cass," her father felt pain from his daughter's tight grip.

"I'd like to say I'm sorry for everything... but I'm not. I love sex, I love Altair's hard, big cock. I don't care what I have to do, if I have to eat a Muggle whore's cunt, I'll do it, I'll do it!" She went into that state where she only thinks about sex.

Altair cast a banishing spell on the two Malfoy men. They both ended up outside the office. He threw himself at Cassiopeia, his cock fully penetrating her pussy. The girl squeezed like never before. Altair grabbed her by the neck, he could see the door closing, he saw a pair of grey female eyes staring at him in surprise.

"Open your mouth," he ordered. She obeyed without hesitation.

"That's delicious!" she said after he had spat directly into her mouth.

To his own surprise, Altair hadn't been able to cum until that moment. Maybe it was the presence of another man watching him fuck... It didn't matter.

At that moment, he cum inside his cousin. Active [Enhanced Sensations] x10. He felt his cousin's body writhe in a powerful orgasm until she blacked out.

It was the first time Altair had seen a girl's stomach swell from him semen inside her.

"Narcissa, when I pull out of your daughter I want you to make sure my cum doesn't fall on the floor," he said, the MILF still recovering from her orgasm as she crawled towards him. Her tongue ran over his balls until it reached the shaft of his cock.

Altair quickly pulled out of his cousin, Narcissa's face painted white. Despite her best efforts, she couldn't stop the sperm from falling to the floor.

"I'm sorry," she said, a little frightened.

"Lick it off the floor," she got to work.

Her aunt's bum looked exquisite from this position.

Altair was a young, virile man. No one could blame him for fucking mother and daughter for a few hours, not caring that his sister and his first love were in the mansion listening.

Chapter Text

"That was... enlightening," a blushing Daphne whispered. She seemed to be having trouble with her legs, as if she had an itch between them, but of course a lady couldn't scratch herself in public. Still, she couldn't help rubbing her legs unconsciously to soothe herself.

Lyra listened to her friend with clenched fists. She had spent the last few hours listening to her little brother having fun with his aunt and cousin. Not the best experience for a sister to have. 'So easy?' she thought about how her brother had dealt with the Malfoy family. She had spent years planning and scheming. She had made connections in the wizarding world so that when Draco and Lucius died, she could easily take control of the family.

She had even made Cassiopeia her puppet.

It had taken her years.

Years.

And now her brother had stolen her pawn and her future. The Malfoy family was now under the control of her brother.

She didn't know all the details, but from the state of Lucius and Draco, it wasn't hard to imagine that they had both given in.

'Draco,' she thought mockingly, "the boy was bordering on pathetic. He had been outside his father's office, his fiancé looking for the slightest friction to stimulate his member. Lucius happened to be the nearest object. The boy ended up bouncing on his leg like a dog in heat.

"Are you happy with all this?" she asked her friend, her accomplice. "We put so much effort into this... and Altair comes along, pulls out his cock and shoves it into both Malfoys." Her brow furrowed further at the thought of Cassiopeia.

"Huge cock," Daphne said. She touched her palms together, as if trying to remember what it felt like.

Lyra gave an angry snort.

"You think this is funny?" she asked.

"Maybe not to you... to me it's an opportunity. I'm what Altair always wanted, what he was denied as a child. He'll come for me, to dominate me, to fuck me," she licked her lips as she spoke. "He'll take me into his coven... where I'll show him what a Greengrass is. I'll make him forget all the whores around him with my body, I'll have him in my hands" she made a vulgar gesture as if she was masturbating a cock in the air.

"You talk as if you're sure. From his point of view, you left him for Draco. Maybe he doesn't even want you, maybe he hates you as much as he hates the Malfoys. He'll take you and make you his whore, like Narcissa or Cassiopeia." Lyra said cruelly, trying to put the ideas out of her mind.

Daphne sighed, not taking her words seriously. She believed Altair was still obsessed with her. Lavender was proof of that, a cheap copy of herself.

"I am wondering what he was going to do with you..." she commented casually. "Do you think he'll do to you what he did to the Malfoys? I have an excuse, the Malfoys forced me," she said, tears in her eyes. "You, his sister, chose to abandon him of your own free will," Daphne said, changing her sad expression to one of mockery.

Lyra felt angry just listening to her. She wasn't the best sister, but in the end she wanted the best for her brother. She had to leave him.

Lyra ignored Daphne as she thought. Altair's plans for her were unknown. 'Maybe he doesn't have any plans at all,' she thought. 'What am I planning?' she asked herself.

She felt like a child whose sweets had been taken away.

The result wasn't bad, she was free, but she got nothing. She was unnecessary in her brother's life. She hadn't treated him very well, even though she cared for him.

'Should I give in? Talk to him, explain why I left? What my plans were?' she mocked herself. She didn't want a position below her brother.

She loved him, yes. But she didn't want to be inferior to him. She wanted a position of power. She wanted her little brother to depend on her.

"Perhaps I'll follow Zabini's example," she muttered.

"Oh, you want to amass wealth?" the blonde asked. "It's unnecessary at this point. Don't worry, I'll put in a good word for you. I'll get him to forgive you," the girl walked over to where her friend was sitting. She sat on Lyra's lap and caressed her face. Lyra looked at her with contempt.

"I doubt he'll forgive you," LeStrange went on. "And if he does, will you be okay being a common whore?" she asked.

"Ah, sometimes I get the feeling you don't listen to me, Ly. I am not common at all" Daphne leaned back on the arm of the sofa. If you asked anyone at Hogwarts they would say it was impossible to see Daphne acting like this in front of others. She was a cold bitch in front of everyone. But she and Lyra knew so much about each other that a little indecency was no problem between them. "He will forgive me. I'll never be a whore, he won't allow it. In a few months I'll have that busty blonde bitch preparing me to take Altair's huge cock," the girl slipped a hand under her tunic and began to squeeze her tits hard. She imagined Altair behind her while Lavender used that slutty tongue to lubricate her pussy.

"You're a whore, Daph," Lyra threw her to the floor. Daphne fell on her ass.

"You're so boring... you know," the girl began as she stood up. "You should give in, become his lover... let's do it together, like always," she begged.

Lyra looked at her with wide eyes; it wasn't the first time she'd asked her to do something like that. But this time she didn't seem to be joking. Lyra considered it seriously.

"That..."

"It doesn't sound so bad, does it?" the blonde finished. "Imagine him alternating between my pussy and yours, the other bitches just watching, maybe I'll let them masturbate while they watch us." The girl spun around as she uttered these vulgarities. "Maybe I'll make Altair force them to stick a cactus up their ass..."

"Enough," Lyra's cheeks flushed at this point. "If people knew you were such a perverted bitch..."

"Oh... maybe they will soon. Imagine if Altair decided he wanted to fuck me right here in the Great Hall, in front of everyone. What could I do but spread my legs and wait for him to enter me in front of everyone? Imagine the outraged cries of the prudish wizards, the witches getting wet watching us. Imagine that bitch Brown watching as her little boyfriend prefers me," the girl held her chin up, almost thinking about the satisfaction of seeing her replacement die of jealousy. "I think I could cum just thinking about it," she finished as her hand moved to her private parts.

"Enough," Lyra said. "Your imagination is... too much. I never thought you would descend so low."

"That's what we need, Ly. A willingness to do what other bitches would never do," she said with a smile. "A woman's best weapons are her smile, her education and her beauty," she imitated a bossy voice. "That... is true of most magicians. Altair is different. Our best weapons are our pussies and how far we're willing to give ourselves to him," she finished more seriously. "Maybe I'm being too optimistic when I say I can do it alone, but with you, with your mind magic... we can make him ours. Tell me Ly... do you think it's acceptable to let little Altair fuck you, to be his until we both dominate him, until he can't live without us, until we are the ones who dominate him, his coven and everything that belongs to him... he will be ours to mould, we can make him conquer the world for us. All you have to do is spread your legs, I assure you, dear, you'll enjoy it. Can you do that, Lyra?" She ask her. Her eyes meet Lyra's.

Lyra didn't know what to say. Daphne had never been so direct with her. She always contributed ideas, but never plans.

The plan had many flaws. Including her ability to influence a demon like her brother. Even to give up shaping him, to turn him into a toy.

"What other choice do I have?" she said aloud. Daphne almost jumped for joy at her words.

'I'll give in... then I'll drug you sweetly until you're completely dependent on me,' she thought to herself. She felt a pang of guilt for using her mind magic on her own flesh and blood.

Chapter Text

"Damn, I want more," muttered a dazed Cassiopeia. Mother and daughter rested together in an embrace. They looked like best friends at that moment.

'I'm solving motherhood problems, how great am I?' he thought humorously.

Altair smiled brightly.

[Hidden mission completed: Oyakodon]

[Objective completed: Have sex with mother and daughter at the same time].

[Reward: 30 stat points]

[Mission completed: Cuck them all]

[Rewards: 10 stat points, 30,000 SP]

[Mission completed: Cuck them all]

[Rewards: 10 stat points, 30,000 SP]

"What?" All the rewards are welcome, but the last two were a surprise. The mission should have been completed sooner.

[System Error]

"That's it?" he asked into the air. He got no answer.

Altair shook his head as he left the room.

"Ah!" He heard a small grunt and Draco's body fell into the office.

"I forgot about you. Are you listening?" The blonde nodded. "Disgusting," he said. He looked at Lucius, lying against the wall with a lost look on his face, his thigh wet. 'Shit,' he looked at the former heir to the Malfoys, still bound. "Did you do this?" The boy didn't answer, but looked around the room, trying to catch a glimpse of his mother and sister's bodies. Altair struck him on the back of the neck with his open palm.

"Yes," he said distractedly.

"Disgusting," he repeated. "Aguamenti," he said, roughly washing his cousin's body. "Follow me," he said to the drenched Draco, who hesitated. "Cru..."

"I'm coming!" he shouted as he got to his feet. His legs were shaking. Altair thought he had probably cummed more often than anyone else in the house.

The black-haired boy ran across the house to the library.

The Malfoy library was divided into two sections, one public and one private. The public section had books that anyone could get, as long as they had enough Galleons. This did not mean that they were ordinary books, not at all. They were a collection of hundreds of years.

The private section was much smaller, but it contained stranger and more twisted books. When he was little, he managed to sneak in. He remembered it; it was dark and gloomy. The books seemed to scream in pain and anger, if that made any sense. It was in that library that he was able to learn a little about the mind arts; he managed to read a chapter on art before he was discovered.

Tom died because of him. He shook his head, dismissing the thought.

"If I remember correctly, this is where you bleed." It was a portrait of a Malfoy ancestor, asleep. "I used to get in because Lucius would come in and leave without bothering to close the door. Now that I think about it, maybe he wanted me to come in to punish me," he said to the air.

"He did," replied the submissive Draco, playing his part.

Altair grabbed him by the neck and slammed him hard against the portrait, which suddenly woke up. The blonde's nose broke, staining the portrait with drops of blood.

"Why are you hitting yourself?" he asked, confused.

"Alone?" the dazed blonde asked, looking at Altair.

"Interesting," the black-haired man stared at the portrait, even stepping in front of Draco.

"Who else is there? Show yourself!" the portrait spoke as if it were some kind of ghost hunter.

Altair ignored it as he slid the portrait open. An entrance was revealed. He had to crouch down as he entered the private library. 'The portraits can't see me,' he thought confusedly. The portraits at Hogwarts could see him, or so it seemed.

'A problem for later.'

The library looked the same. Dark and mysterious. There were only two shelvings to one side. Altair looked at the book Shadows of the Mind: Forbidden Mental Arts. It had no author.

Chapter 1: The Silent War - Basics of Mental Invasion and Defence.

It had two subtitles.

Occlumency: The Wall.

Legeremancy: The Siege.

These were general descriptions of each. They were the basis of his mind arts.

Altair placed the book in [Inventory]; it never hurts to learn.

He looked at the other titles: dark spells, rituals, information on magical creatures, etc.

"I remember the last time I was here," he said to Draco, who watched him silently. "I could feel the evil in those books. Almost as if they were alive, I felt as if hundreds of wizards were pointing wands at me, a killing curse on the tip of their tongues. They were begging me, no, demanding that I open them. I don't feel that anymore, it's like... they're afraid of me." At that moment, he wasn't the most powerful person around, only three times stronger than the average wizard. It was as if they feared the 'other' part of him.

Altair took all those books into his [Inventory]; he was practically the owner of the House Malfoy, and they belonged to him.

"These books have been in my family for years," Draco protested weakly.

"Did I ask you?" Altair ignored him. "Where is the Ritual Room?" Draco led him there. "Wait. Episkey," he repaired his broken nose. A cleansing spell left no residue, not even the sperm and water he had thrown at him earlier. He had to be clean for the ritual.

The room was next to the library, with an unprotected door serving as the entrance. It was a room of white stone, almost gleaming, with a single candle capable of illuminating the entire room.

Altair began to prepare for the ritual. He had studied how the elves had been subjugated by the wizards.

The domestic elves and the veelas shared a common ancestor: the elves, much as wizards and primates share one: the missing link. The domestic elves were called Elviren.

Both magical species were initially confused by their beauty. At first, they differed only in size and gender; the Veelas were exclusively female, without a Y chromosome, while the Elviren could be of either sex. It was common for wizards to hunt them, as trophies, to gain a concubine, or even potion materials. Loyalty was difficult to guarantee, so binding contracts were used to reduce the chances of betrayal.

An unknown Peverell took it to another level. He didn't want to increase their loyalty, he wanted to dominate them. So he created a ritual to bind the Elviren: Nodus Parasitus. This created a parasitic bond. The Elviren would depend on the wizard for their survival. His goal was to create the same bond for the Veelas.

The ritual was successful, and the Elviren were easily bound.

The problem came with the side effects: the Elviren, beings endowed with beauty, lost their charm. The ritual caused deformities. The Elviren could end up with larger ears, humps, calloused and large hands, hair loss, and so on. Each time the ritual was performed, a new deformity was discovered.

They had lost all their beauty. They no longer served as partners, nor were they trophies worth showing off. The sorcerers simply used them as domestic servants. That's where their name comes from.

Every wizard wanted one, so the species was hunted relentlessly.

Peverell stopped his experiments on the Veelas, partly because of social pressure, not wanting to extinguish the species. He knew that his ritual would nearly wipe out the Elviren species. The veelas would remain untouched. After all, a hunter does not want his prey to become extinct.

Over the years, the Elviren reproduced among themselves, and their offspring became more and more deformed until they reached the current state of the magical world.

Altair reproduced the ritual based on a single principle: parasitism.

The ritual would steal all of Draco's magic and replace it with a small fraction bound to his will.

Altair wondered if he would succeed, if Draco would end up as a domestic dragon.

Or if he would simply die.

"What are you going to do?" Draco asked, his sense of danger suddenly activated. He had been disconnected from the world for a long time, the recent events were taking their toll on him.

Altair had humiliated him in many ways, but he wasn't going to kill him, was he?

"A little arrangement. You'll be a domestic elf. Draco, the elf," he gestured with his hands.

"I don't want that," the blonde started to walk towards the exit.

"It won't change anything. You'll still be the same Draco, just more... obedient," he said. The blonde began to run as fast as his legs would allow. "This is stupid. You should have run as soon as you learned of your father's fate, Draco." He summoned him to his side with a simple accio. "Do you know what's good about this ritual?" The blond looked at him anxiously. "I don't need your permission." He threw him into the middle of his preparations.

"Please."

"Honestly, I'm not even angry with you now. Our past as children feels like child's play now. I feel more disgust and revulsion than anything else. But you tried to take Lavender, and what you did to Harley... What kind of man would I be if I didn't do anything? If I let you threaten my women without any consequences?"

"You had my sister and mother", he tried to defend himself.

"You are right", he admitted. "If you are going to hurt someone, make sure they can't strike you back. Thats what I am doing"

"I am-"

"Vinclum per Servitus, Animae Constringantur, Ex Hoc Momento, Una Voluntas."

Altair felt resistance from the blonde. As if he wanted to be the one to dominate him. He smiled nostalgically. He crushed any will he might have had with a Legilimency wave.

"Vinclum per Servitus, Animae Constringantur, Ex Hoc Momento, Una Voluntas."

"Vinclum per Servitus, Animae Constringantur, Ex Hoc Momento, Una Voluntas."

"Vinclum per Servitus, Animae Constringantur, Ex Hoc Momento, Una Voluntas."

Chapter Text

Lucius watched his nephew walk away with his son. Draco appeared to be wearing an invisible chain around his neck.

He tried to drag himself to the wheelchair. His body was weak.

"Twink!" he suddenly shouted, having only just thought of the house elf. The blonde man waited for a few seconds. She didn"t appear. "Twink!" he shouted again. Again, there was no response. "TWINK!" he practically roared, before coughing uncontrollably.

"Will you shut up? Your daughter is sleeping," said Narcissa.

Lucius looked at his wife. She looked exhausted, as if she had spent hours being chased by a troll. She was wearing only a revealing nightgown. Perhaps her nephew had forced her to wear it.

"Narcissa, help me. I need you to send a letter to the ministry. I want them to invalidate what I signed and to report Altair as a demon. We have to find a way to free ourselves from this," he begged desperately.

"Why would I do that?" she asked, confused. "It"s already been signed. Cassiopeia will be your heir. Her children will rule this house. It was your fault. You couldn't endure a little pain," she continued, acting as if nothing had happened. She ignored the fact that, if Lucius hadn't signed, their son would have died; his death was necessary to make Cassiopeia the heir.

Lucius looked at her silently. He searched her face for any sign that she was acting, that it was a joke or that she was just going along with Altair.

"Narcissa, you can find a way to tell me how he controls you, like a code. I'll find a loophole, one you ignored or weren"t able to see." Lucius didn't think Narcissa was the brightest person, or at least not as bright as he was.

"He fucked me hard," she said, as a drop of semen dripped from her vagina and slid down her thigh, calf, ankle and heel to the floor.

"Damn degenerate! For a long time, I allowed your debauchery. I thought that being free would make you less problematic," he said angrily.

"Your best decision. I would have killed you otherwise," she said, yawning.

"Ungrateful... You've lived like a queen for years! Years! All thanks to me!" Lucius's face began to turn a frightening shade of red.

"I gave you two heirs. I did my duty."

The blonde woman seemed unaffected by his comments.

"And now I'll only have one. A woman!" he spat angrily. At this point, Narcissa began to worry a little.

Deep down, she hoped that Altair would forgive her son. She knew this was impossible: her son would be punished, and the severity of the punishment would depend on what her nephew planned.

"Cassiopeia will have grandchildren," she said at last, ignoring her son's fate.

She tried not to think about it. Narcissa noticed with some horror that she didn't care as much as she used to.

'Cassiopeia can have a child. I'll call him Draco. I could even have one myself,' she thought, caressing her belly and imagining it swollen.

She quickly took her hands away, knowing that a mother shouldn't think that way. She shouldn't be thinking of ways to replace her son.

'I'm tired; that must be it,' she thought, trying to cheer herself up.

"A damn half-blood!" Lucius shouted furiously.

"A strong descendant. Just look at Altair; he's stronger than most wizards at his age. Imagine what he'll be like in five years. And imagine his children. The House Malfoy will live and prosper." Narcissa spoke, not knowing why she was trying to justify everything to her husband. Perhaps it was her way of convincing herself that everything happening to her family was for the best.

For her, sex was undoubtedly the best.

"Altair is going to destroy everything! Do you think he cares about our family? He will ruin it! Just imagine when they find out he's a demon!" Lucius was frustrated. He had lost his entire life. His entire existence had revolved around prestige and social status.

Even if his family would prosper under someone else's leadership, he would never give that up. Only his son would be worthy of being the head of the family at some point.

"Your family!" Narcissa replied sharply. "Before Malfoy, I was a Black. If the Malfoy family is finished, my children and I will be Blacks again," she finished.

"All this time and you never cared?" Lucius asked incredulously, unable to believe that he was the only person concerned about the family fate.

"I care about my children," 'Now more about Cassiopeia than Draco; after all, she will give me grandchildren,' she added in her mind. "The family name only matters as long as it brings prestige. If it loses that, why should I care?"

"Because Altair doesn't need you," Lucius whispered. This affected her; he was telling the truth.

"He won't abandon me," she said, her voice wavering. "He's a proud man. He considers me a trophy, one he snatched from you. I am proof that he defeated you," she told him.

Lucius let out a small laugh.

"He defeated me?" Even from his position on the floor, he looked at her as if she were foolish.

Yes, he was disappointed in his family. His daughter had turned out to be a slut and his son a faggot. His wife did not obey him.

But had he been defeated? Not at all.

He could get everything back, he just needed time.

He needed something else, too. His master.

"Ah, there's hope in your eyes," said Narcissa, seeming almost moved by his attitude. "You know, what you signed doesn't say that Altair can't hurt you." Lucius's eyes narrowed at that.

Lucius believed that in his current condition, Altair would never touch him. He would see him as a crippled man who had lost everything. Someone unworthy of attention. Perhaps he would simply make him watch as his daughter and wife were corrupted. He never signed anything else. That's why he had hope.

He could no longer trust his wife. He was alone. He had to find a way out of this.

'I need the Dark Lord,' he thought.

It was a somewhat hypocritical thought, considering that he had benefited from his absence and had even hoped that he would not return.

"Damn it," he whispered, trying to crawl back to his wheelchair pitifully. His mind formulated plans. He needed to visit the Lestrange vault. With Lyra under his guardianship, he should be able to access it with a small bribe to the goblins.

Of course, that was assuming the goblins didn't simply decide to exclude him for being unable to use magic.

"Crucio," he heard his wife say.

Lucius felt the curse again, raw and alive. His body spasmed with a force he didn't know he had. His fingers clawed at the floor until the skin peeled away, leaving bloody marks.

Lucius had used the curse for years. He had tortured with it. Hundreds of Muggles and Mudbloods would bear witness to his exploits in hell.

Lucius didn't realise the curse was so painful.

For minutes, he kicked like a child unable to stand on its own. He whimpered, torn apart like a wounded animal. His eyes bulged as he looked at Narcissa; even without words, she knew what he was asking for.

"Mercy?" she said, amused, the curse never stopping.

Lucius alternated between pain and rage until, little by little, it stopped.

His voice calmed down, ending in a low, guttural sound that was constant, as if he were unable to control his vocal cords.

His body occasionally convulsed, though not as strongly as before.

Narcissa stopped the curse and felt an intense heat build up between her legs. Had Altair been nearby, she would have begged him to fuck her without restraint.

'Too bad,' she thought.

Altair had not left clear orders about what to do with Lord Malfoy after he had signed. She did not know if he wanted him dead or simply incapacitated. Torturing him to that extent demonstrated that she was under Altair's control.

"Twink!" she shouted, and a house elf appeared at her side. She had freed the creature from the Malfoys. Now it served Altair and had been ordered not to obey Draco or Lucius. However, there had been no mention of Narcissa or Cassiopeia. Narcissa would take advantage of that. "Get the Draught of Living Death potion. Take Lucius to his room, clean him up and change his clothes. After that, administer the potion." She gave orders without arrogance or disrespect; after all, it was Altair's house elf, not hers.

Narcissa didn't wait for an answer, she took a few steps into Lucius's office and walked towards her daughter's unconscious body.

"Cock, mmmm" she muttered in her sleep.

Narcissa made her float with a spell and carried her to the nearest guest room. She lowered her daughter carefully and fainted on top of her.

The Cruciatus Curse was not just any curse; it exhausted the caster.

Chapter Text

Draco's consciousness teetered on the brink of unconsciousness. He experienced both pain and pleasure. He was both cold and hot. He felt both hatred and love towards his master.

When he came to, he had no more doubts about anything. Not even about the pain he felt at losing his position and his family. The lies in his head had gone — the lies he told himself about not enjoying watching his sister being fucked by his cousin. Now, he could admit that it was a forbidden pleasure that he had discovered at his lowest point, which had become his obsession. He wondered if he would ever be able to enjoy such a spectacle again. After all, it was not fitting for an inferior being to witness a superior being mating.

Despite his desires and feelings, one thing dominated his mind: servitude.

He was a possession, an object, a slave. And he had a possessor, an owner, a master.

Draco was no longer entirely Draco. Draco was a servant.

"Master!" he said, his voice higher-pitched than before. It was more servile and friendly. There was a hint of emotion in his voice.

"Draco the elf," said Altair in wonder.

His ritual had been successful. Draco was the first male slave he had ever acquired.

There were side effects, though. The blonde man was more hunched and pale, with slightly bulging eyes and thinner, brittle hair. These characteristics were not so supernatural as to seem inhuman; rather, they were those of someone ill.

"Sir, do you have any orders for Draco?" he asked servilely, his body trembling with excitement.

"Because of the incident with your father-" Altair said.

"Draco has no father or mother, sir. He only has a master!" the elf interrupted.

"And he won't have a head if you interrupt me again!" Altair said reproachfully.

Draco bowed his head, his ears red with embarrassment. It had only been a few minutes, and he had already angered his master.

He wondered if his head would adorn the walls like those of the house elves in the House Black. He wished with all his heart to serve his master well, so he will be in the walls of the mansion.

"As I was saying, you will write to Hogwarts to explain that you will not be continuing your studies at the castle, and that your parents will educate you at home instead. In the meantime, you will manage the Malfoy family business to the best of your ability. Narcissa will help you." He didn't know how Dumbledore would react to the news about Draco the elf. The old man might overthink it, and Altair wasn't going to take any chances.

"Your orders are it pleasure, master," he said, referring to himself as a thing rather than a person. "Is there anything else you desire, master? Shall I polish your shoes, press your garments, and clean your quarters? Or perhaps fetch you more women for your pleasure?" He was filled with devotion and a genuine desire to help.

He found pleasure in obeying orders. He felt more pleasure doing that than when he looked at his sister and Altair.

"Just make sure the house runs smoothly. Don't let anyone interfere with Malfoy's business, and make sure they don't see Lucius. Obey Narcissa's orders," he said. Then he began to recite the other rules, telling him what to say and whom to talk to and who to avoid. It was everything he had told Narcissa since their first meeting.

By the time he had finished, Draco was trembling on the floor. Not out of fear, but out of joy. Altair could see tears of happiness running down his cheeks.

'Disgusting,' he thought. 'Maybe I should have killed him.' The idea was to keep him alive and enjoy his suffering as he served him. But how would he suffer if he enjoyed it instead?

"Don't show yourself to me unless I ask you to," the black-haired man continued. "Get out," he said. Draco obeyed quickly.

Altair was left alone in the ritual room, looking at the empty containers. The room looked as pristine as when he had first found it.

"I won," he said.

Narcissa.

Cassiopeia.

Draco.

Lucius.

Malfoy.

In a couple of years, when his power and influence were well established, he would turn the Malfoy family into a cadet branch of his own. He could easily have wiped them out, but he didn't think it was necessary. Leaving them in a position of servitude seemed more appropriate.

Serving their greatest misfortune.

Did he find satisfaction in that? The answer was yes, although not as much as he initially thought. He had always believed that his purpose in life was to destroy the Malfoys and get revenge. Now, it was just a small step.

His ultimate goal was his father. To surpass him. Altair wasn't so naive as to think he could humiliate him and leave him alive as he did with the Malfoys. He wasn't as weak as an ordinary wizard. He had to kill him. But there was a long way to go before he could do that.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Wunderkind.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (Evans): 29,355

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 31 (+25,600)

Strength: 29 (+25,600)

Reflexes: 38 (+25,600)

Endurance: 26 (+25,600)

Vitality: 34 (+25,600)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 95 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 100 (+51,200).

Soul: 109 (+51,200).

Stats points: 50

Status Reset Tokens

Price: 3

[SP: 154,250]

Altair began to wonder whether he should continue to increase his spirit stats or focus on his physical stats instead.

His hand went to his chest. His father's avatar was far stronger than he was. Should he bet everything on magic or focus on the physical?

He went to the [Questions] section, leaving the point allocation for later.

"How can I increase my stats?" he asked. If there were a way to increase INT passively, surely there would be something for physical stats, too.

[Price: 100,000 SP]

Altair paid gladly.

[There are several ways to increase stats: Number one: with SP, the purchased stat increases by 1, and the price doubles with each purchase. The price can be reset using Status Reset Tokens. Number two: using stat points (obtainable by completing missions), each stat point can be used to increase a stat by one without affecting the SP purchase price. Number three: passively, each magical creature will provide one or more types of stat based on their characteristics through having sexual relationships (anal or vaginal). For example, a witch will provide INT points, and if she is exceptionally powerful, she can also provide WIS according to her mana: 1 point for every 30,000 Evans.]

Altair wondered how many Evans Narcissa had. Did she have fewer than 30,000?

"How many points does a Veela give?" he asked, remembering that Lucius must have had three concubines of this species somewhere in the mansion. They were usually kept in isolation and only appeared at parties or banquets.

Altair paid 10,000 SP for the answer.

[Pure-blood Veela: 6 INT points. 1 wisdom point. Note: A decrease in the purity of the species can reduce this number of points.]

Although he wouldn't admit it, Altair hoped that the Veelas would thank him for his efforts against Lucius. He knew that his uncle didn't treat them well and that they only endured it because their families benefited from their sacrifice.

Altair spent another 15,000 SP asking about demons.

[Demons grant points based on their strength and purity: high-class, pure-blooded demons grant 5 points per physical stat, 10 soul points, and 3 wisdom points. Middle-class pure-blooded demon: 3 points per physical stat, 6 soul points, and 2 wisdom points. Low-class pure-blooded demons: grant 1 point for each physical stat, 3 soul points, and 1 wisdom point. Three soul points and one wisdom point. Half-breed or converted demons award points in the same way as pure-blooded demons, except they award -1 point for physical stats, -2 for soul and -1 for wisdom compared to pure-bloods. For example, a high-class half-breed/converted demon would grant 4 points for physical stats, 8 for soul and 2 for wisdom. Demons with greater power than the high class will grant points according to their level of power; the system will calculate this for each case individually.]

Altair breathed heavily. Suddenly, his desire to travel to Japan increased. He calmed himself.

"Now, I think I have to tell my uncle's concubines that he will be indisposed," he said, leaving the ritual room and the now-empty private library.

Élise, Geneviève and Madeleine. He remembered how Élise was a whiny bitch. Geneviève and Madeleine, on the other hand, were not that bad; at least they didn't bother him like the others did. There was no kindness, but neither was there any contempt.

Altair thought with a little terror about what it would be like to experience all three at once. Violet was quite an experience. How would she compare to three mature, pure-blooded Veelas?

The thought made him hard.

Chapter Text

"I truly feel that my uncle is no longer capable of... fulfilling his responsibilities," Altair finished telling Lucius's three concubines about his situation. They already knew about his loss of magic, of course, but they did not expect him to enter a state of "seclusion."

"Altair... you were always such a sweet boy," Madeleine's hands caressed his chest. Altair felt her hands like velvet sliding across his skin, even though she was touching him over his clothes.

"You were always the kindest one here," said the other, Geneviève, who stood behind him to begin massaging his shoulders. They were exaggerating their words. They had barely exchanged a few words in that place.

Élise looked at them with a raised eyebrow. She did not dislike her companions' actions.

The truth was that there were almost no pure-blooded Veelas left, at least not living in civilization. When they mated with an individual of another species, there was a possibility that the Veela would acquire characteristics of that species, as was the case with Violet and her sister Sophie.

Since there were no men among the Veelas, they depended on interbreeding with wizards to continue their species. There were two ways this could happen. One is if, during intercourse, the Veela and the wizard participate in a ritual, which results in pure-blooded offspring. The other is to have intercourse normally, which is the most common method. Wizards distrusted Veelas enough to avoid undergoing any kind of ritual.

Among Lucius' concubines, Élise was the only one of pure blood. Geneviève and Madeleine, although they appeared to be pure blood physically, were not; they were only half Veela. Their magic was inferior.

Élise had always been able to see a hint of darkness in the boy, unlike the half Veelas. Inside him, tiny but powerful. She never expected that drop to become the lake she could feel now.

It was dark, yes. The danger seemed exciting to her.

The other two were unconsciously affected by that magic, which is why they threw themselves at him like desperate whores. She was able to control herself.

It's not that they aren't normally.

Lucius was disgusted by touching them. They had spent their entire lives without contact with people of the opposite sex.

Élise wasn't in a very different state. Her mind told her to leave, to run away from him. But her body told her to stay, to come with him.

Between her mind and her body, who was in control?

She decided to wait. She was able to control Geneviève and Madeleine in bed. If the boy was able to keep up with them... maybe it was worth experiencing the danger. The probability of losing herself.

It was during the next few hours that she see the other Veelas dominate the boy, only to see control slip from their hands with every passing minute.

Altair didn't react like any inexperienced man faced with a sexual creature, he didn't cum in seconds, but didn't last to much. Madeleine and Geneviève manipulated him like a potter with clay, but they had to work hard he wasn't an easy target.

Élise was disappointed, thinking he had no chance, that he was a normal wizard.

The boy proved to be more than she expected. She watched him shake his head in bewilderment. Oh, it wasn't easy for him. She could see him clenching his teeth to avoid cumming.

Élise waited patiently, watching him take them in every way he wanted, claiming every hole he wanted.

Even when her body was boiling with lust, she didn't make a move, she was one to take her time.

First Genevieve gave in, then Madeleine.

The boy, once finished, began to get dressed.

Élise looked at him, confused. She had expected the boy to throw himself at her after finishing with the other two. He didn't even look back at her. She used her allure. Nothing, she just heard the little jerk laughing at her expense.

She couldn't believe it. She looked at the other two Veelas with envy. She had resisted what her mind was telling her to do, and for what? So he wouldn't touch her?

'Maybe he's holding a grudge?' she thought with frustration.

She watched as Geneviève and Madeleine's skin began to absorb the traces of semen. Without thinking, she threw herself forward to take a portion for herself. Maybe she wasn't going to have him all yet. She would settle for knowing what he tasted like for now.

—------

'I can't get it up anymore,' he thought with frustration. He had pretended not to feel agitated inside. But he was.

On that day alone, he had a mother-daughter session, a ritual, and right after that, two veelas. At least the rewards were worth it.

[Mission completed: Cuck them all]

[Rewards: 10 stat points, 30,000 SP]

[Mission completed: Cuck them all]

[Rewards: 10 stat points, 30,000 SP]

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful. Wunderkind.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (Evans): 35,995

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 31 (+: 25,600)

Strength: 29(+: 25,600)

Reflexes: 38 (+: 25,600)

Endurance: 26(+: 25,600)

Vitality: 35 (+: 51,200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 115 (+: 102,400)

Wisdom: 104 (+: 51,200)

Soul: 109 (+: 51,200)

Stats points: 70

Status reset tokens Price: 3

[SP: 103,900]

Altair silently cursed his penis for going soft. He could have gotten another 10 points from Élise. Even with his few SP, he added a point to Vitality, which allowed him to last a little longer. But in the end, he reached his limit, for now.

He looked at his int and wis points. Int had increased by 20, which meant that neither of them were purebloods. But they were enough to give him one wis point, unlike Violet.

Altair walked calmly to his room. He was really tired.

Inside, he found a peculiar image. Daphne was dressed in an innocent and modest dress. He had rarely seen her in that color, his favorite.

Bella, who had accompanied him and decided to hide in his room rather than listen to him fuck Narcissa, looked at Daphne with what appeared to be anger. The blonde was looking for ways to caress the reluctant animagus.

Altair could have laughed at the image.

Too bad he fainted as soon as he lay down on the bed. He may not trust in Daphne, but Bella will protect him if needed.

Daphne stared at him open-mouthed. Then she looked at the cat, who seemed to have a smile on her face. She went to try to wake him up.

"Alta-ouch!" she groaned. Bella had formed a barrier between the young woman and her son. Then she hissed at her.

Even from a cat, Daphne understood the message. She was telling her to get lost. She seriously considered casting an explosive curse on her.

For a few minutes she tried to approach Altair, not to wake him up, but to sleep with him. Waking up together sounded romantic, didn't it?

Each of her attempts was blocked by the cat. It was with anger that she gave up. She left the room, even in her anger, she avoided making any noise.

"Bella," Altair said sleepily.

Bella jumped on his face once more. She begged for caresses as a reward for preventing the blonde girl from waking him from his sleep.

Altair didn't touch her. He was still reluctant to believe that his caresses could cause her more pain than good.

He had postponed the conversation with his mother for a long time.

Before going back to sleep, he decided that as soon as he woke up, he would talk to Bellatrix about what had happened in the forest.

Bella looked at her son sleeping again. She couldn't help meowing sadly, wondering if she had done something wrong. Daphne gave her a bad feeling. She had watched the girl come in haughtily, looking at her like she was a nuisance. She had even tried to kick her out of the room.

The blonde bitch changed her behavior when she refused to leave. She then tried to pet her.

Bella would rather die.

Well, no.

Or maybe yes.

But dead, she wouldn't have to look at Altair and Lyra.

"Meow," she said as she curled up next to her son. Ignoring the physical pain it caused her.

Every day, she got more used to it.

Chapter Text

Procrastination.

The art of putting something off until later. It's not because you are incapable of doing it at that moment or looking for an easier or more efficient way to do it. It's not because there are other, more important things you have to do.

Altair had never considered himself a procrastinator; he had always thought it better to be productive. To do something, even if it was within his limited abilities. Anything was better than being trapped in his mind with his thoughts.

Right now, he wanted time to slow down. He wanted to sink into his bed and suddenly find himself in a Hogwarts hallway.

Bella's paw was tapping him on the face. He didn't want to complain because that would mean admitting that he was awake.

'Just a few more minutes,' he thought, psyching himself up.

Suddenly, the tapping stopped. Soon, he felt a weight fall onto the bed, followed by a warm hand caressing his face.

His eyelids opened like curtains, and his purple eyes met his mother's grey ones. She looked worried, as if she feared he had died in his sleep.

"Meow," she said.

Altair clenched his teeth, holding back the laughter that threatened to spill from his lips.

"Hello," he said finally.

Bellatrix kissed his forehead tenderly.

Then she licked his cheek, a cat's way of showing affection.

She then walked away and sat on the floor like a child throwing a tantrum.

The black-haired man didn't know how to continue the conversation. Perhaps, given his mother's state of mind, what had happened that day wasn't important. She was a Death Eater. She had been in similar situations before, on the verge of death.

While he was talking to himself, she threw herself at him. She didn't make a sound, but he could feel her body trembling as she hugged him.

Altair felt ashamed of himself. He had ignored his mother's feelings so often. He didn't try to justify himself by saying he was too busy. He knew he could have made time for her.

He just didn't want to think about what had happened that night. He wanted to focus on preventing it from happening again.

"Mother..." he began.

"I'm so sorry. Bella was so foolish." She blamed herself. "Bella shouldn't have let him catch her," she said.

Altair remembered that the dragon had taken his mother as bait to lure him into the Forbidden Forest.

"It's not your fault," he replied, taking her hands in his. 'It's mine,' he thought, but didn't say it out loud. "If I had been more..." He stopped himself when he saw his mother's face contort in pain. Altair let go of her and walked away. This earned him a sad moan.

Every day, he thought more and more that the right choice was to use the [Instant Recovery] skill on her. But the way it was used was too much even for him. 'You already crossed that line with Lyra,' whispered a small voice in his head.

Altair walked to a window. The view looked out over a small artificial lake. From this distance, he could see slight ripples in the water, probably caused by the wind.

"Alti," he heard behind him.

"What happened that night? It won't happen again. He won't touch you again, ever. I'll kill him before he can even think about it. That's my goal," he said.

"Too dangerous for my baby," the black-haired woman murmured. "Don't do it for me," she said.

"It's not just for you; it's for Lavender, for Harley, for Luna." He forgot to mention himself. "For everyone."

Bellatrix looked at him silently. You could see fear staining her face.

"Pff!" she mocked. "You're not even a hundredth as strong as he is," she said, her face no longer showing the maternal love of before, but instead bearing a deranged grimace. Altair turned away; for a moment, he thought he saw Violet instead of his mother. "What does little Alti want? To die?" Even the loving way she said his nickname had gone. Her hand reached for her wand. Ollivander had given it to Altair long ago, and he thought it was best that she keep it in case she needed to defend herself.

With a flick of her wrist, Altair almost ended up tied to the wall. If it hadn't been for his superhuman reflexes, he would have ended up as part of the decorations.

His mother was mad. But even then, he could see that she was trying to persuade him.

"You seem to think I have a choice," he said. "I don't. He'll come looking for me. He wants to kill me as much as I want to kill him."

"You can hide," she said. Her face was serious now.

"I was hiding. At Hogwarts. Has your wound healed yet?" he asked her.

She didn't answer.

"I can—"

"You can't protect me," he interrupted.

"Can you protect yourself?" She was now tilting her face to the right, her wand poking her own cheek.

"I can," he confirmed.

He heard his mother laugh out loud. At that moment, Altair could see the Bellatrix from the movies.

After a few seconds, she remained silent.

The first spell was quick. Unpredictable. Altair had trained with his mother a couple of times before and now realised how much she had held back. Back then, he hadn't been as strong as he is now, and never felt so overwhelmed.

Altair conjured a shield. It shattered under the brute force of the spell. He only just managed to get out of the way in time.

The second spell came in the same way as the first. Altair had no idea from what angle she had thrown it. He gave up on using shields and started dodging instead.

The spell passed over his head, took a strange turn, and hit him in the back. Altair began to dance, his mother's laughter serving as music.

"Concentrate! You must be able to distinguish the intention behind each spell. Know which ones are the most dangerous. The ones you can shield and the ones you should dodge"

"I can identify the spells," he said, sounding a little annoyed as he cancelled the spell.

"Oh yes, by colours and that nonsense. Real wizards can ignore that at a certain point," said Bella, casting a red spell curse Altair knew well: Cruciatus.

He took a step to the side, his footwork impeccable. This time, he looked back, waiting for the curse to turn around. He threw a chair at it with his wand.

He couldn't stop him with a shield, and continuing to dodge seemed impossible indefinitely. The curse circled the chair and hit Altair in the stomach. He braced himself for the pain, but instead began to laugh like an imbecile. Without a word or a wand, he cast Finite Incantatem on himself. His mother looked at him, bored.

Altair shook his head, briefly believing that his mother would cast a forbidden curse on him. But she proved her point, making it seem as if the spell was something else entirely.

This brief interaction made him realise the difference between a gifted student and a Dark Lord's general.

"I didn't know spells could be manipulated like that," he said.

"It's a spell I learned from Vold-." Her neck twisted to the point of pain. Altair lunged towards her. "I'm fine, come back," she said. She managed to straighten her face. He didn't move away from her, continuing to caress her neck gently.

"I've never heard you say his name before," he said when he realised she was no longer in danger.

"Because my neck would break if I said it," she replied seriously. "Never mind, oops!" She stuck out her tongue. "You need tremendous control over magic to change the direction of spells. It's a spell called motus. It's cast parallel to the main spell. First, you need to be able to cast two spells at once. Then you have to maintain the balance of power between them so that neither overpowers the other. The more complicated the main spell, the harder it is to control its direction with Motus. Even I can only use it with childish spells." She seemed a little annoyed by the last remark. "He was able to manipulate even the Killing Curse."

Altair didn't need to be told who he was.

"Can you teach me?" he asked. "I know... I'm not that strong in the grand scheme of things. Right now, I'm no match for Voldemort or my procreator. But if I want to stand a chance against them, I need to train. And deep down, you know as well as I do that I can't run away. So please... help me." He showed a little weakness in front of her, yes, but she was her mother.

"Of course, baby," his mother replied excitedly. Altair could never understand his mother's mood swings. "But I want something in return," she said, cupping his face in her hands.

"Of course," he thought. He couldn't say no.

"I need you to help me talk to your sister," she said, pouting pitifully.

"With me?" a voice asked from the door.

Chapter Text

Altair hadn't spoken to his sister for a long time. The last time they interacted, Snape gifted him a scar on his cheek.

Yesterday, after she interrupted them in his room, his mother asked him to leave. Being a good son, he obeyed.

He never found out what they had talked about. Although his mother seemed angry at the time, she left the room looking happy. His sister, on the other hand, gave him reproachful looks every time she saw him. They were filled with both reproach and guilt.

Meanwhile, life at Hogwarts was moving at a fast pace, with growing rumours, exams, and Quidditch matches.

The next match would be Gryffindor vs. Ravenclaw. His house against his girlfriend's. Altair wore a red scarf to show his support for Harley. Honestly, he didn't like many people in Ravenclaw: Probably only Azalea, Luna, and Professor Flitwick.

Azalea supported her sister.

Luna had a lion roaring above her head. She wasn't close to Harley, but she was close to Lav. Lav had adopted her. She even did her makeup once.

It was a disaster. Luna preferred a clown-like style to traditional makeup. Lavender made sure she never touched her cosmetics again.

Altair had a small smile on his face as he walked towards the Quidditch pitch. He found a spot in the corner of the stands and received a few curious glances.

Soon, however, the glances faded, and he felt the weight of the bench shift as someone sat down next to him.

"Do you have a favourite, young Black?" the stranger asked.

Altair noticed that nobody was looking at them, as if they were ignoring his presence consciously.

"I hope Gryffindor wins, of course. Harley is going to play harder than ever," replied the black-haired boy.

"She's actually a strong woman," he added. "She seems angry with everyone, and she's good at channelling that anger into her game," he finished thoughtfully.

"She is," Altair said with a hint of guilt.

Since the video was leaked, the girl had seemed to be at the centre of mockery and contemptuous glances. It was nothing she wasn't used to, but that didn't mean it didn't bother her.

"I'm proud of my granddaughter," Dumbledore commented. "Of all my grandchildren, even Charles, who is a little wayward, he has a good heart," he added.

"I've only known the worst of him," Altair replied. He only knew the arrogant, whiny child.

"There is goodness within everyone," replied the headmaster.

"You think my father has goodness in him?" asked the young man.

The headmaster remained silent, weighing his response.

"There is goodness in all humans, your father isn't," he eventually said.

"And Voldemort?" asked Altair again. In previous days, he might have hesitated to say his name.

"I believe there was at one time. But it died long ago. He became something more than human: An abomination. He wasn't human; he wasn't a demon; he wasn't a half-breed. He was an unstable amalgamation of magic that survived by sheer force of will. He became incredibly strong, but he was like a glass cannon. A pretty tough glass, though, since he made it. I never faced him after the ritual where he stole your magic, but I think I would lose if I didn't prepare properly." Dumbledore digressed a little.

"That's a much longer answer than I expected," the boy confessed.

"That's because you need a little context. Thank you for mentioning Voldemort, it will save me from going around in circles until I can steer the conversation towards him," said the old man. "Voldemort is alive," he said casually. "Not in physical form. But as a spectre. I think you're one of his targets. After all, his strength comes from you," he explained.

"Target?" He knew that, in the original story, Voldemort had been resurrected using Harry's blood. Their relationship was that of enemies, which was not the case here.

"Yes. There are many rituals in which a spectre could possess the body of a wizard. He could build a body from scratch, but wouldn't a strong, young body with great potential be better?" he continued.

"You think Voldemort is after me because of that? But even then, it's not that easy to suppress a wizard's magic inside his own body. Does the fact that Voldemort knows my magic make it more likely that he will possess my body?" he asked, intrigued.

"Yes," came the short answer. "I never told you how Lily was conceived, did I?" he asked.

"I don't think we were ever that close, sir," said Altair, sitting up straight in his seat. There were about twenty minutes left before the game started.

"Oh, but now we're practically family," he said jubilantly. "We've always been obsessed with eternal life. We believed that the way to change the wizarding world was through power: We wanted to create a new wizarding order where wizards ruled over Muggles and brought them progress. But how long could we hold on to it once we had everything under our control? Only one lifetime. What would happen to what we created after our death?" he said. "Gellert told me about the Deathly Hallows: The wand, the cloak and the stone. Mystical objects sought after throughout history. We were so young," he sighed wearily.

"You still have a hundred years left, Professor," Altair commented, earning a small laugh.

"Perhaps not so many," he said mysteriously. "The relics were a waste of time. We never found them," he said, telling a half-truth as he had interacted with two of them. "Even so, we continued to investigate death. One of the things we agreed on was that the two of us had to rule. Monarchy has proven to stifle progress. Two minds are better than one, we thought." He paused for a moment. "What I'm about to tell you embarrasses me," he confessed.

"Is it necessary?" he asked tactfully.

'It is. One afternoon, Gellert and I got into an argument. Our plans were diverging. I suggested trying to convince the wizarding world. Gellert thought it unnecessary to listen to them; he wanted to force the conflict. The situation escalated to the point where curses began to fly. I don't know how it happened, but my brother got involved." His face was stony and serious. "And along with my brother, Ariana, my younger sister, appeared. We never found out who was responsible for her death. After that night, my relationship with my brother and Gellert vanished," he sighed. "Gellert and I researched immortality beyond the Deathly Hallows. During one of our discussions, we realised that even if our bodies couldn't live beyond a certain age, we could simply create a new body and transfer our souls into it. We toyed with that idea for a while. We created spare bodies in case one of us died." Altair discovered that Azalea's ideas about the research came from the two of them.

"You tried to revive Ariana; you created a new body for her," said Altair after a moment of silence.

"I did. I used my blood and Gellert's to bring her to life. Everything went much better than I planned. The body was ready. All I needed was a ritual to attract my sister's soul and place it in the body." His lips seemed dry. "I couldn't do it. Not because I lacked the ability, or that's so I thought back then. It's just that the body was that of a baby. A red-haired girl with green eyes, I could see features of myself and Gellert in her. That was not supposed to happen," he said, now seeming affectionate. "And something even stranger happened... she had a soul," he said in a high-pitched tone. "A soul can't just be created accidentally, but somehow that girl managed to create one. I never knew how or why, but after that day, I put the girl into a extasis spell and hid all the research. I destroyed my backup bodies and Gellert's," he said carefully. "The girl remained frozen in time for years. I didn't know what to do with her. I fought Gellert's entire war with that girl in mind. Many years later, I decided to leave her with a Muggle family who were struggling to conceive. I couldn't look at her without feeling guilty. I felt that her existence was a mistake created by my madness." He finished.

"Do you think it was love, professor?" Altair asked. "You and Gellert were more than friends, weren't you? Even through the distance and hatred, a fragment of that love remained between you. When two people procreate, they exchange genes, feelings and a part of their soul. As you described the process of creating Lily, your genes, feelings and souls were all present. I'm sure your soul was broken at that moment. She's not a mistake; she's your daughter, conceived in an unconventional way." He didn't know why, but he felt a trace of empathy for the headmaster and knew he should comfort him. Even with corny reasons like love.

"Love is the most powerful magic of all," said the professor. "Thank you," he whispered. "But there's a reason for all this. One of the parts of creating a replacement body is infusing it with your magic. It was a miracle that he never tried to put Ariana's soul into Lily's body, or her magic could have destroyed her. Besides, Ariana was... special. Voldemort knows about my research somehow. If I had to guess, I'd say it was Gellert who told him. He may see you as a vessel or an ingredient in the creation of his new body." He finished.

Altair gritted his teeth, but not because he feared Voldemort. He simply had enough on his plate with his father to worry about someone else.

"Any advice?" he asked.

"Fornicate like crazy," replied the headmaster. "And train. During the summer vacation, you'll go to Japan. Voldemort wouldn't risk attacking you there, so you'll be relatively safe. Besides, I'll leave my research in your hands, maybe you'll find a way to protect your soul," said the Headmaster, surprising him.

"Are you sure?" he asked, his eyes wide.

"Yes, you're already almost immortal. If only I had known that such a species already existed..." he said bitterly.

"You seem to trust me."

"A little. You remind me of Gellert. Although without that hint of unnecessary cruelty. "Altair wondered if he would still think that after learning what he had done to the Malfoys. "Ah, I can see what you're thinking. Even the way you took your revenge... Gellert was more cruel. I can't see the perversion in your eyes after achieving your revenge; there is satisfaction, yes, but not too much. Also, you got Lucius out of the way... well, my life in the Wizengamot will be more peaceful."

Dumbledore didn't know about the elf, Draco, or perhaps he would have thought differently.

"You're welcome?" he said uncomfortably.

'Ah, I may have forgotten to mention that your grandfather, Arcturus, is with Voldemort. I don't know if that's relevant to you," he said, standing up. "The game will start soon. Do you think it would be appropriate to cast a fireworks spell that says Long live Gryffindor?" he asked with a smile, cutting the tension like butter.

"I think that would be inappropriate, sir. Harley would be unbearable for days," he replied, smiling.

"Maybe I won't then," he said, twinkling. "By the way, take care of my granddaughter. It wouldn't be good to see her with a broken heart," he said lightly, walking towards the teachers' stands.

"Oh, of course, although I think the correct term would be granddaughters," said Altair. The headmaster looked at him for a few seconds.

"Gryffindor is on the field!" Said the announcer. The headmaster gave him a last look and walked away like a diva.

Chapter Text

Harley flew as though she had been born in the clouds. She was a natural. Altair trembled slightly when Harley performed a particularly dangerous stunt, and Lavender gripped her hand. The two girls got along well, but they weren't the best of friends under the sheets.

Altair looked at the Quidditch pitch. He wondered if he was a good flyer himself. He had only learned the basics — it wasn't a means of transport he cared much about. Perhaps he had just been too depressed back then to enjoy it.

'Can demons fly?' he wondered. They were usually depicted with bat wings.

Since his birth and later his 'awakening', he had never felt his back open up to accommodate such wings. He decided to study this later.

Gryffindor dominated the field. Harley could have caught the Snitch long ago, but it seemed as if he wanted to humiliate Cho Chang. Altair didn't blame her; she was one of the girls who had shared the video to gossip about it. He wasn't very happy to see her.

Altair could see Cho's face; it was ugly, as if she were about to cry. She had seen the Snitch a couple of times, but each time, Harley had prevented her from catching it. She was mocking her.

"And the Ravenclaw Seeker looks like she's about to cry? Ouch, did I tell lies?" the announcer's voice asked.

"Mr Jordan!" a deep, strict voice reprimanded the young man.

Altair smiled slightly. His thumb caressed the back of Lav's hand. She leaned on his shoulder, her eyes still fixed on the Quidditch pitch.

"How lucky Gryffindor is to have two Potters! 170–40 in favour of the Lions," Lee Jordan said again.

Charles was good. Very good. Altair would say he was only slightly worse than Harley. He wondered if his children with Harley would be blessed with the Potter gift of flying.

Children.

It seemed like such a distant goal. He had always taken it for granted that he would have children. Now, however, he was able to think of them as a family. He wondered what his children with Lav, Harley, and Luna would be like. Would Violet end up giving birth to a few Blacks?

Would they have his purple eyes? His dark hair? Or Lavender's dark hair? Or Luna's gifts?

He felt a warmth in his chest, followed by a sinking feeling.

The future is uncertain.

'What if I fail and die? What if everyone abandons me? What if...?'

"Lav?" he asked, confused.

"Shh, don't think nonsense," she said, her hand fumbling between his trousers. She soon found what she was looking for and caressed it disinterestedly. "Everything will be fine," she said, as if she could read his mind.

Altair looked around; they were sitting in the last row. Luna was sitting next to them, so if anyone turned in their direction, they would first see the huge lion above her head.

He lifted his chin as his girlfriend's skilled hand began to jerk him off inside his trousers.

"You seem to know what I'm thinking," he said, enjoying her caresses.

"Oh, I know you better than you know yourself," she replied affectionately, teasing him. "I'm getting horny," she whispered in his ear.

If he hadn't already been hard, that sentence would have sent all the blood rushing to his groin.

"I can't be less considerate, can I?" said the black-haired man, sliding his hand under Lavender's skirt. To ensure that no one could see them, he cast a 'note me not' spell.

Altair massaged Lavender's vagina through her panties. His fingers ran up and down, snaking from time to time.

The blonde woman let out small moans of satisfaction at his caresses. She looked into his eyes with desire.

"Just put them in," she said, biting his earlobe.

"Harley will feel bad if you don't pay attention to her game," he teased her.

The blonde tried to look for the Potter girl on the field. However, her eyes kept wandering whenever Altair massaged her clitoris.

"Alti..." she said, her hand caressing his testicles. She held them firmly, without hurting them, with a quick movement. "Put your fingers inside me," she said threateningly.

"A good little whore doesn't demand," he replied, giving her a light slap on her vagina.

The girl moaned with pleasure.

"Please, Alti... Your little whore needs it," she whispered in his ear. Her hand continued to run down his torso until it reached the inside of his trousers. She spat on her fingers and carefully resumed caressing his glans. "I need you", she kissed his neck.

Altair moaned as he felt the wetness. Lavender's fingers began to massage the tip of his dick, which would have made him kneel down if he hadn't already been sitting. He was weak with her.

He removed her panties in one swift movement and slid a finger inside her.

Despite all the times he had slept with her, she was still tight.

"If you moan, they'll hear you," he warned her.

"So what? You think I care?" she replied. Her breath brushed his ear. "They already saw Harley. Do you think they can't imagine me the same way? On my knees in front of your cock? I'm not ashamed, either. I'm a good little whore," she finished.

"You're my woman. They're not allowed to see you," he said, curving his fingers inside her.

She let out a muffled giggling sigh.

"You say that, but you keep sticking your fingers in me in public. In front of everyone. You love them, knowing what a man you are, don't you? They know you have whores who will do anything you ask." The blonde felt the pre-cum coming out of his penis and used it to continue jerking him off. "You like that, Alti? I'm cumming!"

"Ahem!" A cough behind them interrupted them, and Lavender came when she was discovered. She took her hand off Altair's trousers, and he took his off hers more slowly. "Did I interrupt?" asked the red-haired teacher. She sat down between them.

Lavender quickly adjusted her skirt. She had great respect for Professor Evans. Her orgasm continued, accompanied by a mixture of shame and excitement. The teacher had seen them, and this made her even hornier. She massaged her legs to calm down.

"Not at all, Lily," said Altair. "Lav," the girl said, turning to look at him. He had two fingers extended, seemingly oblivious to Professor Evans' presence.

Lavender unconsciously stuck out her tongue and put both of his fingers in her mouth. She moaned. She felt her pussy tighten. She looked at the teacher, who was staring at her with wide eyes. Had the blonde been more sane, she might have sensed the excitement and envy in the redhead's eyes.

"I see..." Lily murmured, her eyes hypnotised by Lavender's mouth. Her gaze drifted to Altair's groin, drawn to the growing bulge.

"I think I'll leave," Lavender said, reluctantly stopping sucking her boyfriend's fingers.

She wasn't as confident with Lily as she had been with Madame Pomfrey; Lily was a thousand times more intimidating.

"No, stay," said the teacher. "I wanted to talk to you about your performance in Potions," she offered by way of excuse. Lavender's face turned red while she sat down.

Altair looked up at the sky. He tried not to show it, but getting blue balls was never a happy experience for any man.

Chapter Text

Altair walked down the hallway in frustration. Professor Evans had taken Lavender away, seemingly intent on screwing him over.

He hid one of his hands in his trousers to conceal the erection that seemed to have no intention of getting off. The students gathered around him, sensing his mood.

"Altair," said a girl. "I was looking for Lavender."

When he turned to look at her, he saw Padma, the Indian girl.

'Why the hell not?' He motioned for her to follow him. They walked for a while until they reached an empty hallway.

Altair wasn't affectionate. Suddenly, he pushed her into a broom closet.

She let herself be led like a sheep being herded.

"It's Lav here?"

His lips sought hers as his hands traced her curves. The girl let out a squeal of surprise, her hands going to his shoulders. At first, she pushed him away, as if to make him stop. But when he began to explore her mouth with his tongue, she gave in.

Altair felt her moan against his lips. His restless hands caressed her cinnamon-coloured legs. He didn't get straight to the point, but he made his intentions clear.

"Please, stop," she murmured, pulling away from the kiss. Her words were meaningless, though, as she looked at him with eyes that said 'fuck me'.

"Really?" he asked, taking her by the neck. He applied just enough force to show dominance, but no pressure.

"No, fuck, no!" she said, seeking him out this time.

Her hands slipped inside his robe, seeking to caress his body. He smiled inwardly. He bit her lip, earning a moan.

The girl was wearing slightly loose trousers. Altair pulled them down hard, possibly tearing them in the process. He would repair them later — that's what studying magic was for. She was wearing blue knickers, which he deliberately tore off. She let out a cry of surprise.

"I've been wanting to do this again since Christmas," he said, licking her neck with his tongue.

"I am not, mhm!" she moaned, pressing her lips together.

"What?" he asked teasingly. "Don't you want to?" he asked as he began to unbuckle his belt.

She looked at him as if she were in internal conflict. She closed her eyes. Surrendering to her desires, she helped him unbuckle his trousers.

"Merlin!" she cried when she saw its size. It was the most monstrous thing she had ever seen in her entire life. And that made her even hornier.

"Come on, Padma, you know it well," he said. She looked at him angrily, but said nothing.

Altair searched the room. There was nothing but dust and old, dusty brooms. Nowhere to lay her down to fuck her properly.

"I'm not—"

"A slut?" he interrupted. He grabbed her by the hips and lifted her off the floor with ease. "I remember I had to force you to take the contraceptive potion," he said, hitting her cunt with his cock. He lined himself up. She opened her mouth seductively as the tip of the cock entered her vagina.

"I don't mean—SHIT!" Altair entered her with one thrust, interrupting her.

Her vagina tightened around him. It felt different to how he remembered it. At this point in his life, Altair could pass as a professional pussy taster.

"You're tighter," he said. His hands held her hips. He lifted her up and let her fall. She wrapped her feet around his back.

"I'm Parv—ah!-ti" she moaned.

Altair stopped dead in his tracks. Looking at her more closely, he could see the differences between her and her sister.

"Should I stop?" asked the black-haired man. He knew the answer. He can see it in her eyes.

"Don't you dare!" She braced her legs to take him inside her.

"You're a slut, just like your sister," he said, resuming his thrusts. "I wonder if your mother was a slut, too," he said.

"Don't talk about her!" she said, less angry than she intended. Moaning between each word didn't help her look rude.

"One day, I'm going to fuck you and Padma together. I'm going to compare the twin pussies of Hogwarts," he warned her.

"Don't talk about that," she said, but she began to pant more intensely. "No, no, no, something's happening to me," she began to say.

"You like the idea, Parv?", he asked nicely.

"I don't", she moaned.

"I'm going to cum in your pussy, just like I came in your sister's," he told her.

"Damn it, I'm coming!" She pushed her hips towards him.

"Come for me, Parvati. Come with your best friend's boyfriend's cock inside you," he said. She opened her eyes at his words.

"Forgive me, Lav!" she cried out, climaxing violently.

Altair finished inside her a few seconds later.

It was a huge load; the frustration of being interrupted by Lily had built up over time.

"Ahhh!" he exclaimed with satisfaction after pulling out of her. "I really needed that."

"Me too", she agreed with him.

Was it wrong that his way of relieving stress was through sex? Probably. What other options did he have besides therapy?

Therapy wasn't available for the moment.

Altair helped Parvati to recover. The girl had just had the trip of her life. She wasn't just some NPC he slept with and forgot about. He helped her get dressed and made sure she could walk properly.

Then, with his balls emptied, he retired to his room. His mood had improved considerably.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful Wunderkind. Wunderkind.

Profession: Magician.

Mana (Evans): 36,308

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 31 (+25,600)

Strength: 29 (+25,600)

Reflexes: 38 (+25,600)

Endurance: 26 (+25,600)

Vitality: 35 (+51,200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 116 (+25,600)

Wisdom: 104 (+51,200).

Soul: 109 (+51,200).

Stats points: 70

Status Reset Tokens

Price: 3

[SP: 111,400]

He looked at the point added to his intelligence. He wondered how he should spend the seventy points he had accumulated. He decided to add them to Wis and Soul. His intelligence would grow steadily anyway, so it wasn't necessary to add points there. Wis and soul were more difficult to obtain.

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 116 (+102,400)

Wisdom: 126 (+51,200).

Soul: 126 (+51,200).

Stats points: 31

He left them just ten points above Int to avoid causing an imbalance in his magic.

Mana (Evans): 40,832.

He increased his mana by more than ten thousand in less than a week. His growth rate had entered an exponential phase.

He wondered how much power his father would have if it were measured in those units.

'Power isn't everything,' he thought, entering his room.

"Bella," he called to his mother.

She was curled up between the Altair and Lyra dolls he had gifted her for Christmas. She looked so happy that he felt bad for disturbing her.

She only got up when she heard his voice.

"I'm going to take you somewhere so you can teach me. You promised, remember?" he continued. She nodded enthusiastically. "Let's go then," he said.

Chapter Text

Peter Pettigrew was not exactly an intelligent man. His only redeeming quality was that he was good at potions. He was cowardly and incompetent in other areas of magic. He was also ugly and physically weak. He was a pitiful creature, always living in the shadow of others and unable to shine with his own light.

First, there were the Marauders. They were never his equals and almost turned him into their bag carrier. He was part of the group, but not really. He was a character who constantly went unnoticed.

Then came his master, Lord Voldemort. He would have paid him little attention were it not for his closeness to the Potters and the Order of the Phoenix.

Because of his ability to betray them, he joined at first out of fear, not believing that anyone could defeat Lord Voldemort. Dumbledore was getting older and, after him, no other wizard or witch was capable of standing on equal footing with Voldemort.

Then it became a lust for power. Peter wanted recognition, but the Marauders wouldn't give it to him. What about their deaths?

James thought he was so irrelevant that he believed no one would ever guess he was the secret guardian. Lily had a strange ability to sense his intentions. But the patriarch's word was final.

Peter never knew why his master wanted the Potters dead. He never asked; he simply handed them over, like a good servant.

Everything went wrong. His master failed; the Potters are still alive, except for the older brat, Harry. Somehow, Lily outsmarted Lord Voldemort. It was a Muggle girl who was responsible for murdering the greatest blood supremacist. He wasn't just a dark wizard, he was something else.

The recent revelation of her ancestry made the event seem less absurd.

Peter escaped, but not quickly enough. He ended up in Azkaban. Dumbledore pushed for him to be locked up for life in Azkaban. There was talk of the Dementor's Kiss, but it never happened.

He spent fifteen years in Azkaban.

Months earlier, he had watched Bellatrix escape in her Animagus form. Using that little sanity he had left, he managed to imitate her escape. A rat inside Azkaban wasn't common, but it would not lift eyebrows. Once Bellatrix was far enough away from the island, she returned to his human form. She was malnourished and dirty, but Peter didn't care. He slipped into her clothes and appeared on a street in London.

He didn't know where she had found the magic, willpower or focus to do it. It was hundreds of miles away. Even in his prime, Peter couldn't have done it. The thought made him bitter.

He considered following her, clinging to her like a parasite.

But he forgot that cats are expert mouse hunters. Once she returned to her cat form, Bellatrix pounced on Peter, ready to devour him and make him her first meal as a free woman. He barely managed to escape.

He lived as a fugitive for months. Even then, his escape was overshadowed by hers, reduced to a mere footnote in The Prophet.

Bellatrix Lestrange escapes from Azkaban! Oh, and Peter Pettigrew escaped too.

Who cares about little Peter? Only his mother had ever shown him any genuine concern. She died alone, while Peter lived in Azkaban. The prison guards told him not out of sympathy or to inform him, but because they knew that his punishment from the Dementors would be worse when he found out.

A few weeks ago, he met his master again. Peter had given him up for dead. The greatest Dark Wizard of all time showed him how wrong he was. He survived — at least, his soul did.

Peter was found by Arcturus Black, who had recently been declared a wanted man by the Ministry of Magic. Peter was happy. He had met Arcturus before. He remembered his gaze running up and down him in Diagon Alley when he found him with Sirius and the other Marauders.

"You really don't care how our family is perceived," the old man had said to Sirius.

Peter held out his hand to greet him and ingratiate himself.

They are equals now, both servants of the Great Dark Lord.

He trembled in his Animagus form as he watched the creatures at the edge of Hogwarts. Following the incident on the Quidditch pitch in which Harley fell off his broom, Dumbledore expelled all the Dementors from Hogwarts and Hogsmeade. He forced them to stay away.

The students no longer felt the oppressive and depressing atmosphere they had created.

Peter scoffed. He had gotten over it by then. For more than fifteen years. Couldn't they handle a few months? Peter had never felt guilty. The days were painful, of course, but he always clung to the idea that it wasn't his fault. He was simply a product of this world. He was doing everything he could to survive. That thing prevented him from becoming crazy.

He entered Hogwarts looking for his target: The little sprout of Bellatrix, Altair. He had been advised to be careful with him; he wasn't just any target. No, he needed a bait:

Lyra Lestrange.

No one paid any attention to a rat scurrying through the Slytherin dungeons. The black-haired girl was chatting with a blonde girl. Peter looked at them. They had both already come of age. They were both just like their mothers: beautiful and refined. Peter felt disgust; they would never know what it meant to be a nobody. No witch would ever do that.

Despite his anger, he didn't rush into attacking them. There were other people in the room. His chance came hours later. When the two of them decided to leave the common room, it was late, and the sun had already set.

In an empty corridor, he ambushed them. According to information he had received from his master, Lyra and Daphne were important to his objective, even though they weren't close.

Just like his other partners. But Peter wouldn't dare approach them. He was probably nearby.

Peter snorted inwardly as he prepared to attack. The fact that the boy was already forming a coven turned his stomach. He was supposed to be a nobody — even worse than Peter. With mediocre magical abilities. Yet somehow he had defied destiny and become dangerous.

Didn't he deserve more women, too? Looking at both girls, he thought that maybe his master would let him keep them. They looked like good trophies.

He stunned both girls from behind. First, the blonde. He fell on top of the other one, destabilising her enough to make her an easy target.

All done.

Peter picked up the two bodies and threw them carelessly into a small box enchanted by Arcturus Black. They both fit perfectly. Peter noticed that Lestrange had unsheathed her wand.

Arcturus had asked him to take his granddaughter with him, along with Altair. The old man said something like, "I can get blue contact lenses any way I want." Peter didn't understand, but Voldemort told him to do it. Arcturus was of great value to his master. Reluctantly, he obeyed. If he can't have both, the other girl could be his.

They could marry, and he would take control of the Greengrass family after Voldemort won the war and took over the wizarding world. He almost drooled at the thought.

Peter left the castle and headed for the Whomping Willow, where he would set the stage.

He hoped Arcturus had already arrived; even with hostages, he was afraid to face Altair.

Meanwhile, inside the Gryffindor girls' dormitory, a girl looked at the Marauder's Map, bored. She searched for her beloved. She found him between Cho Chang's legs with Harley in front of them. Their shoes formed a row. Violet could imagine the position they were in. Altair was behind Cho, with her head between Harley's legs.

Ahhh! Cho was so conceited, always thinking she was better than everyone else. It was incredible that Altair could dominate her so much. She would never admit it to him. Everything would become boring if he knew how much she admired him.

The girl's grey eyes scanned the map. Her father had given it to her a few weeks ago. Apparently, her grandfather had used it to track them down. It had been created by her father and his friends at Hogwarts. "It will be more useful to you than to me," he wrote in his letter. She looked at three pairs of shoes in the hallway. Daphne Greengrass, Lyra Lestrange, and... Peter Pettigrew. She stood up swiftly. She watched the first two disappear and feared the worst.

He went out in search of Altair, checking the map periodically. He watched him leave the grounds of Hogwarts until he disappeared in a certain direction. She memorised the address.

She ran to Altair's location

Chapter Text

Inside an empty classroom, Altair was hitting Cho Chang from behind. Harley had told him that he wanted an apology from the girl. Who was she to refuse? Cho's tongue apologized constantly for sharing the photos. The Asian girl's anus squeezed around him exquisitely as he came inside her. Harley also let out a moan of pleasure as he squeezed his legs around the girl with black hair.

The door burst open. Altair looked at the intruder. He had chosen an unused room for his night-time activities. When it was just his girls, they went straight to the utility room, but he didn't trust Cho.

"Get naked," he said, looking at the new intruder. Violet looked at him, not bothering to obey his order. The girl was panting and sweating. "Didn't you hear me?"

"Peter... took... Lyra," she said, gasping for breath.

"Where?" the boy asked as he dressed himself with a spell. He ignored Chang's groan as he abruptly pulled out of her.

"Peter?" asked Harley, standing up. If it was who she thought it was.

"Pettigrew," said Sirius's daughter.

"Where?!" Altair suddenly approached the girl.

Violet backed away. She could feel her body being aroused by Altair's anger and wondered if she should string him along to make him angrier. Maybe he would hit her. But then she saw genuine concern in his purple eyes and changed her mind. She couldn't be a brat all the time.

"They left the castle and the grounds. They left in this direction," she replied.

She marked their last position with her finger. Altair then realised that the girl had the Marauder's Map. He snatched it from her, intending to return it later. Then he prepared to walk into what was surely a trap.

"Go and get Lily and the headmaster," he said.

"You're not going alone," Harley stopped him. Even Violet looked at him as if he were crazy.

"Then hurry up! If you meet a teacher on the way, warn them," he said, before running off. The girls could have tried to chase him, but they were nowhere near able to do so. His physical condition was superior to theirs.

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 142 (+102,400)

Wisdom: 132 (+51,200).

Soul: 132 (+51,200).

Mana (Evans): 51,688.

Stats points: 19

Over the last month, he had been following Dumbledore's advice. In other words, he had been having lots of sex. He had had to use stat points to keep up with his increasing intelligence. Summer vacation was just around the corner, and he wanted to get as strong as possible before going to Japan.

He sighed as he reached the Whomping Willow. He really hadn't expected Peter to come to Hogwarts. The man had no reason to.

At least, that's what the canon said. Here, however, there was a huge variation: Altair Black.

'Lyra,' he thought of his sister. She had kept her distance from him. She would look at him in the hallways with feigned indifference. Daphne, on the other hand, gave him dreamy looks. They were still important to him. Lyra more than Daphne.

Altair stopped at the Whomping Willow after hitting a knot in the tree. He wondered if Violet would remember the location. Not wanting to take any chances, he cast a spell to make the tree appear to be on fire. It was a harmless spell, merely imitating flames. He didn't want to destroy the tree; he just needed to attract attention so that the teachers could find their way. He only knew about Peter Pettigrew, but there could be others hiding. That was why he needed reinforcements.

He wasn't so arrogant as to believe he could take them all on alone. He had improved, yes, but he wasn't invincible. Not yet, at least.

With a lumus in his hand, he had to crawl through the tunnel. His height didn't help him.

Finally, he reached a trapdoor. He looked up without rushing.

"Why isn't he here?" he heard a shrill voice ask. He resisted the urge to cover his ears. "I can't handle him alone," the voice sounded worried.

'Is this a trap?' he wondered. Was Peter trying to lower his guard? Altair hesitated. He began to carve the wood, imbuing it with magic in the form of runes. He needed to make sure that Peter couldn't escape. He had experimented before.

He had created a rune to prevent the Animagus from changing into their animal form. He had created it one day out of simple curiosity, after his mother boasted that she could turn into a cat, but he couldn't.

It would prove useful. It took a few minutes. But finally, he finished. Peter continued to mutter uncertainly. The man seemed harmless, but it was best not to take any chances.

When he finally emerged, he could see the man. He wasn't fat and disgusting like in the movies. Well, he was still disgusting, but he was skinny and in bad shape. His face didn't have such pronounced rat features — perhaps because he hadn't spent years pretending to be one.

The months since his escape hadn't been enough for him to recover.

His sister and Daphne were tied to chairs with their mouths covered.

The little man reacted quickly. He didn't run away, as Altair had initially thought. He dodged the spell that the black-haired man had cast on his neck. His sister was still conscious, her face red, probably from being hit by the man.

The rat man's wand dug into Lyra's neck. She frowned, but didn't utter a sound — she was too proud to do so. She looked at Altair's eyes with fear.

"How did you get here?" The man's eyes widened as he trembled.

"Throw her on the floor," he ordered, putting all his soul into his voice.

Peter obeyed, pushing the girl away. Altair cast a spell to quickly disarm Peter. Peter was thrown backwards as his wand fell from his hand. Altair saw the fear in his eyes as he tried to turn into a rat. Altair enjoyed this for only a second before casting a petrifying spell. He quickly untied both girls, his eyes never leaving Peter.

He felt Daphne's arms wrap around him. He pushed her away quickly. Not out of coldness; it just wasn't the place.

"Thank you," Lyra murmured. Altair nodded. He walked towards Peter.

"Please, I didn't mean to hurt them. It's just that someone wanted to meet you." Altair hit Peter hard. He heard his nose crack under his fist. " Agh! I... I know where your mother is. If you set me free, I'll tell you," he begged. Altair hit him again. Then he stopped; he could kill him if he continued.

Instead, he transformed him into a rat, put him in a jar, and stored him in his inventory. He had never put a living being in there before. He would give the rat to Lily later; he knew she held a grudge. Maybe this would ease her pain a little.

"Follow me," he said, leading them to the entrance of the tunnel.

He felt Daphne kiss him on the cheek. He looked at her, slightly surprised. His Occlumency prevented him from blushing at her action.

"I knew you'd come," she said, her voice full of love.

Altair didn't know how to respond. He didn't know how to react to either of the two women. Part of him had always liked Daphne, but it wasn't that deep. His feelings for Lavender overshadowed that love.

"Daphne!" his sister interrupted.

"Get in quickly! Go back to Hogwarts," he ordered. Both girls quickly entered the tunnel.

Of course, it wouldn't be that easy.

"It looks like Peter failed," said a mature, raspy voice. "Demon," he continued, looking at him greedily.

"Arcturus?" asked Altair.

"You can call me Grandfather," the man said, smiling, but his eyes remained cold.

Altair couldn't run away. The man in front of him could collapse the tunnel with a simple spell. He would be putting himself and the girls in danger.

Strangely, he didn't want to run. After all, the man in front of him had wanted to attack his loved ones. He knew how strong the man was. He knew it would be difficult to survive. Nevertheless, a part of him told him that he could beat him.

'Is that how Muggles think they can win a fight against a bear?', he thought.

"I'd rather call you Lord Black. But Sirius has that title now. I can't call you Arcturus Black, can I? You were expelled from the House Black," he said casually.

"Avada Kedavra," he said, watching the green beam fly towards him. The young man summoned a chair to shield himself from the curse.

'Shit! I thought they needed me alive.'

Chapter Text

"Sensitive spot? Just imagine what will happen when you find out what happened to Grandma Melania," the black-haired boy continued. He pretended to be unaffected by the deadly curse. All he knew was that his grandmother had been found under a spell of ecstasy — a secret that Andy had told him. Although he hadn't given many details, it wasn't public knowledge.

He increased his physical stats. His speed and reflexes were the most important things here. The professors should be in their way. This wasn't a battle of attrition; he wanted to end the duel quickly.

[Physical]

Speed: 43 (+25,600).

Strength: 29 (+25,600).

Reflexes: 45 (+25,600).

Endurance: 26 (+25,600).

Vitality: 35 (+51,200).

Stats points: 0

Arcturus's eyes flashed with ill-concealed interest.

"What are you talking about?" He could barely move his head when a spell grazed the corner of his eye, leaving a small red mark. Drops of blood came out.

Altair did not respond. Arcturus launched a series of spells in his direction. He regretted not investing more points in his physical attributes earlier. His reflexes helped him to dodge and counterattack. His speed enabled him to keep up with the combat.

"She died," he lied, seeing fear flash in Arcturus's eyes. A shield blocked the incoming spell.

"You're lying!" His mind refused to accept that idea.

Arcturus had fought in a war. He was no novice, and Altair's physical abilities were astonishing. He attributed them to the demonic part of Altair's nature. Arcturus cast an explosive spell at Altair's feet. Altair barely managed to form a shield to stop the debris.

"Depulso," he muttered.

The debris, which was suspended in the air, flew towards Arcturus. The former patriarch shattered it. He was furious. Melania was the love of his life. It would take an enormous search to replace her; to find someone like her would be impossible.

"You have several women behind you," said Arcturus calmly. "One of them is going to replace my wife." He put more power into each spell. He threw one at Altair's feet while throwing another at his torso.

Altair banished the debris, shaking the ground. He tried to dodge the second spell, but stumbled because of the first. The shield he put up was shattered by Arcturus's second spell.

Instinctively, he filled his left hand with mana and held it open in front of his stomach where the spell would hit. The explosive curse struck his palm. Altair felt the air leave his lungs as he hit the wall behind him.

"You're not that good," Arcturus said, knowing the spell would have killed most mages.

"You couldn't save your wife," he whispered, catching his breath. Being in a duel to the death wasn't going to stop him from trash-talking.

A yellow curse hit the wall next to Altair, melting the wood like butter in a hot pan. Altair took a step back, his hand singed but relatively intact. He felt a deep pain in his ribs — they were probably broken.

Altair looked at his grandfather's face. The wound to his left eye had worsened to the point that he had to close it.

'A blind spot,' he thought, licking his lips. The taste of iron filled his mouth.

"Brat... you can barely stand," Arcturus sneered. Altair managed to keep up at first, but he lacked experience.

"Bombarda," Altair said. Arcturus deflected the spell with his wand while forming a shield to stop the debris.

Arcturus began casting spells left and right. Declaring himself the winner, the spells weren't lethal; he needed to capture Altair alive, or at least keep his body intact. His first Killing Curse had been a mistake; it would have rendered him useless, as would the Explosive Curse he had sent, which could have blown him to pieces. Ever since he had started wearing the locket, he had been more irritable than usual.

Altair formed a shield. None of the spells Arcturus cast were strong enough to destroy it.

"Stop!" His voice had been useful when he was facing weaker wizards, but against stronger ones, it would only throw them off balance for a moment.

The older man stopped, wondering why. His desire to open and study the demons grew with every passing second.

Altair seized the opportunity when the spells stopped to run to his right and look for his opponent's blind spot. Arcturus was no fool; he would not leave that side exposed. They began to walk in circles, casting curses at each other.

The black-haired man cast a cutting curse at Arcturus's right eye, changing his rhythm in an attempt to blind him. The war veteran stopped it with a shield. Altair cursed silently — he needed his opponent to dodge.

"Avada Kedavra," said Altair.

Like a bolt of lightning, a green line appeared in the middle of the room.

Arcturus was astonished. He had underestimated his grandson. He had narrowly dodged the spell, which he realised was a sham — a common curse disguised as a deadly spell — when he felt it pass by him. His grandson's second spell was aimed directly at him: an explosive curse. It seemed that he wanted to return the favour.

"Idiot," the old Black muttered, raising his wand.

Altair heard the old man laugh. His first spell had curved around Arcturus's back; he was unable to react in time. He still couldn't cast lethal spells like that. A Rictusempra was enough to buy him some time. He thanked his mother for teaching him that spell.

The old man barely managed to deflect the spell. The explosive curse hit the wall behind the wizard, creating a gaping hole. This time, Arcturus couldn't dodge the splinters that dug into his back. Altair didn't stop, preparing to rip his head off. Later, he would wonder if it was right to kill him. He wasn't going to give him a chance to fight back. Even though he already seemed defeated.

"Serpens," he heard his grandfather say.

He cursed, waiting for his body to disappear.

It didn't. His face was a picture. It contorted with rage and fear. Altair heard footsteps approaching the entrance to the tunnel and saw a pair of blue eyes shining inside.

Altair had never seen a spell like this in his entire life. In fact, he wasn't even sure if it was a spell or just raw magic expelled from Dumbledore's wand. Altair's eyes were wide open when he saw the Slytherin's Locket around Arcturus's neck glowing. A black spectre tried to escape, as if sensing its end.

Arcturus disappeared. Not because he had used a transporter or apparated himself. No, he had been disintegrated.

The spectre was destroyed too.

"I seem to have exaggerated a little," said Dumbledore with a sigh.

"Holy fuck, Sherlock!" Altair couldn't help exclaiming.

"Don't curse, My dear Watson", Dumbledore said with a smile.

"Where is Pettigrew?" Lily's voice came from the tunnel.

"Here".

Altair searched his tunic. He ended up pulling out the jar with the rat inside and handed it to Lily. But Dumbledore took it halfway.

"I'll question him," he said.

"He's mine," Lily said angrily.

Dumbledore seemed to hesitate.

"Lily," he whispered. "Let's discuss this in my office," he said. "Would you join us, Mr. Black?" he invited Altair. "I'd love to talk about how you won a duel against Arcturus. He's not an easy opponent," he said lightly.

Lily remained silent. She wasn't happy, but she accepted the situation.

"Is it mandatory?" Altair asked.

"No. But I'd prefer you to be there. Peter might say something that interests you," said the old headmaster. He entered the tunnel, leaving them alone.

Altair put his hand on Lily's shoulder. She flinched, but didn't stop him from helping her into the tunnel. Dumbledore walked tall. The tunnel seemed to bend to make way for him. Altair marveled at that small action. It was those little things that demonstrated the superiority of the man.

Altair won by luck. He was sure of it. Arcturus seemed too... emotional.

But he won.

Chapter Text

Altair could see red flames dancing at the exit of the tunnel. He was slightly surprised that nobody had bothered to cast the counter-spell. At the exit stood McGonagall, with Harley by her side and Violet beside her. Harley frowned, while Violet smiled in an irritating way. Lyra and Daphne weren't there.

Lily smiled when she saw her daughter. The deputy headmistress walked away with the old headmaster and started talking to him. Altair couldn't hear what they were saying.

He cast a counter-spell on the tree, extinguishing the light and forcing them to cast Lumos.

"You should be asleep," Lily said, hugging her daughter as if she needed support.

Altair could understand her. Anything related to her deceased son would sadden her. He regretted not hiding Pettigrew to give him to her later. He understood her desire for revenge; even his difficult childhood could not compare to the experience of losing a child. He wondered what Dumbledore would do. Would he hand Pettigrew over to the Ministry? Would he kill him? Or would he give him to Lily?

The man was difficult to read. Altair could sense a sadness emanating from the Headmaster. From what little he knew, Arcturus and Dumbledore had been comrades during the war. Perhaps even friends? Dumbledore had killed one of his friends that night. The young man admired his ability to focus on urgent issues. Then again, perhaps it was not a skill, but a consequence. In Britain, there were no wizards who could speak to him as an equal. He had always borne the burden of wizarding society. He was called upon for every problem. When he wasn't, and others failed, he was left with the nagging thought: 'If only I had been there...'

He wondered if he would carry that same loneliness years from now.

"Where is he?" he heard Harley ask.

"Ask your grandfather," Lily said, perhaps too harshly..

Albus's back tensed, but he kept walking. Altair wondered what he was trying to avoid: Lily killing Pettigrew? She had already killed many Death Eaters. Was it revenge? Did he not want to see her consumed by it?

Initially, Altair's revenge had been satisfying. The Malfoy family were at his feet, Lucius was as good as dead, and Draco loved to serve him. The two Malfoy women were at his disposal, to be taken as he pleased.

The truth is that he had hoped it would be his reason for living. In the end, however, it was just another chapter in his life. His hatred diminished over time. He still hated Narcissa and Lucius, albeit less intensely, and he felt sorry for Draco. He was like that because of his parents. Sometimes he wondered if he had gone too far with him.

As for Cassiopeia, she was a bitch, but not all that bad. She had changed her behaviour at Hogwarts. She no longer sought to annoy others. Many thought this was because of her father's sad state and the fact that her brother was away running the household. But it was really because she no longer found satisfaction in the suffering of others; she found satisfaction in serving him.

Altair could see that revenge wasn't necessary and that Lily didn't have to kill Pettigrew herself. There were other ways. Like, hand him over to the authorities.

Bullshit.

He turned Draco into a house elf simply for threatening Lavender and trying to humiliate Harley. He did it even after the boy had been defeated. Not for hate but for pride.

Had Altair lost a child because of Pettigrew, he would have been capable of making him immortal just to torture him for eternity. Greek mythology was a source of inspiration: Sisyphus, Prometheus.

Altair decided that, unless Dumbledore killed Pettigrew, he would hand him over to Lily. The Malfoys' influence was still there; he could get to him one way or another.

Altair looked at Violet, who was looking up at him proudly. She knew how much she had helped him. He would reward her after interrogating Pettigrew.

"Do you know where my sister and Daphne are?" he asked her. Perhaps they were too shaken up to stay there.

"The Deputy Headmistress sent them to the Infirmary; Professor Flitwick accompanied them. She also took care of chasing away the curious onlookers," she replied. "Is that all you have for me?" She tilted his head and smiled.

"You can ask me for anything," he said as he passed by her.

"I want to lead your coven," she said.

"You'll join my coven, understood. I'll introduce you to the other girls later," he said, rolling his eyes.

"That's not what I meant," she said stubbornly. The smile on her face did not falter.

'"Deep down you know you will...I'll convince you later. I have things to attend to," said Altair.

He had already figured out how the witch's mind worked. She wasn't evil, per se. She was someone who sought adrenaline rushes. Romance and kindness weren't her thing. She wanted danger and aggression from him, which was why she found him so attractive.

The group walked in silence behind the director. Harley supported his mother, who seemed to be somewhere between fury and weakness.

When they entered the castle, Violet took a different path. Meanwhile, Lily and her daughter began a small argument.

"Anyway, Altair will tell me... He's busy, so do you want me to waste my time repeating things I can hear for myself?" said the obstinate young woman.

Altair shrugged when the redhead looked at him, neither confirming nor denying her words.

Lily didn't want her daughter there. Not when she was planning to kill the man as soon as they had all the information they needed from him.

"Let her come," was the director's order.

"They're too young to get involved in adult problems," McGonagall protested.

Altair wished he could just shove his cock in her mouth to shut her up. She was always so uptight. In the original story, she was a strict old woman. Here, the only difference was that she wasn't old; although her age was showing, she looked around forty-five or fifty. But her real age was almost double that.

Was it a problem for him that she was five times his age? No. Would he actively try to sleep with her? No. If he had the chance, would he sleep with her? Definitely, he thought this as he watched her bottom move beneath that green dress.

"They're old enough," Albus said.

Both women wanted to protest, but they stopped in front of a gargoyle.

Altair heard the name of a sweet she had never known in either of her lives. They climbed the sliding stairs and entered the headteacher's office.

Albus, Lily, Harley, and Altair entered the office. The transformation teacher excused herself, claiming to have other duties.

Chapter Text

Albus took the vial from his robe, broke it with a wave of his wand, and took the floating rat. Soon, the rat turned into an unconscious man, his face bleeding. An Episkey spell from the professor stopped the bleeding. Then Dumbledore carelessly dropped him on the floor. The black-haired man watched as Lily's face flushed with anger. She glanced at her daughter, as if wondering whether it was worth maintaining her image in front of her.

Harley looked at the man with a frown. She was angry, yes, but she couldn't match her mother. She had grown up knowing her older brother only through memories; their bond wasn't that strong. Still, if her mother killed him, she would understand perfectly.

Altair thought that if Azalea were here, she would have wanted to cut the man open, both in his animal form and in his human form.

Lily didn't know the darker side of her two daughters.

With the man unrestrained, Altair feared he might escape. He was about to protest when the director took out a small piece of wood.

"Excellent work, despite having been done in a hurry. Bathsheda would be proud," he flattered her. Altair had completely forgotten about that piece. "Now. Before we wake him up, I need to know if Voldemort left a surprise in him," the director interrupted his daughter, who seemed about to cast a spell to wake him up.

The headmaster began to inspect the man. Altair did the same, wondering how the hell he was doing it without casting a single spell.

"My eyes are special," said the headmaster.

"Naturally?" asked the young man.

"Not so much... one of my ancestors liked to fuck hippogriffs," he said casually.

"Father!" Lily scolded him.

"My brother seems to like goats," he gritted his teeth at the thought.

"Grandfather!" This time it was Harley, though with less care than her mother.

Altair knew what he was doing. He was diverting attention. He watched as Lily's shoulders relaxed, and Harley seemed to have a small smile.

"Well... let's begin," he said, reviving the man.

Altair could guess the moment when the man shit himself upon seeing the furious redhead. His chin began to tremble, and his eyes widened. It was a little pitiful to see the man begin to cry as he cowered over himself. Their eyes met, and the man almost fainted when he saw his face. Pitiful.

"Oh, Lily, I'm so sorry... they forced me! You know the Dark Lord is very powerful. I never wanted to do it," the rat began to crawl towards her.

Lily's foot hit him in the face. The man fell backwards. Dumbledore gritted his teeth, but did not intervene, not yet.

"My son is dead. It's your fault, I don't care if you were forced or not," her green eyes flashed with anger.

Pettigrew cowered even more. His eyes scanned the room until they landed on Harley, who had a rather noticeable look of disgust on his face.

"He... he has my daughter," he said, sounding so pitiful that even Altair wondered if it was true.

The man crawled forward again, this time toward the black-haired girl. Altair stepped in front of her. Peter lunged backward until his back hit Dumbledore's legs.

"You really have a daughter?" Lily's voice was low and soft, now sounding more sad than angry.

Dumbledore seemed unconcerned. He took a vial from his robe containing a colorless liquid.

"Tell me your name," said the older man after dropping three drops of the potion into the man's mouth.

"Peter Pettigrew," he replied mechanically.

"What is your alias?"

"Wormtail," he replied.

He couldn't control his mouth, so tears of panic and fear began to run down his cheeks.

"What is your daughter's name?" Altair asked, looking at him impassively.

"Lily," the man said, his gaze seeming to beg him not to ask any more questions.

"Where is she?" Altair continued, this time surprised. Who would have thought the little man had a daughter?

"Dead," he replied, crying.

"Oh, Peter," Lily said, confused.

Lily was on an emotional roller coaster, torn between hatred and pity for Peter. But one thing was certain — the pain of losing her son hadn't lessened in the slightest.

She couldn't forgive him, not in a million years, but she could understand his reasoning. Her desire to turn him into potion ingredients diminished because of the pain they shared as parents.

"Who killed her?" asked Dumbledore with cold eyes.

The young wizard could see that he didn't buy the story.

"I did," said the Animagus.

Harley gasped in horror. Lily's eyes hardened. All the sympathy she had managed to gain vanished with his words. Altair and Dumbledore remained unperturbed.

The former did not believe the latter's innocence, although he was still surprised to learn that he had killed his own daughter. He wondered if the canon had happened the same way. Dumbledore seemed to already know his story.

"Why?" asked the redhead.

"She wasn't pureblood. I didn't want to upset my master," replied the little man.

Altair had to stop Lily's hand. With a Legilimency probe, he sent her his plan. It was a new use he had found for the mental arts in the book he stole from the Malfoys. Transmitting thoughts. She looked at him with clenched teeth.

"Did you enjoy handing us over to Voldemort?" asked Harley with clenched fists.

"I loved every second of it," he said, unable to contain himself. "It was always James who got everything. The smart one, the charming one, rich and well-connected. He was the one who got you, Lily... I love you, that's why my daughter was named after you. She was the daughter of a red-haired Muggle, it was a shame to kill her too. She looked just like you." Altair felt like vomiting at his confession. This was much worse than the canon.

"I'd rather be buried alive than even shake your hand," said the witch, her eyes no longer angry, but empty.

She already suspected Peter's feelings for her. She had always felt his furtive glances and smiles. She had found him adorable at the time, although she had never considered him a man capable of satisfying her. Not that James had been the perfect man, far from it, but he was better than someone capable of killing his own children.

"I think we should focus on recent events," the headmaster said with a sigh. "What was your objective today?"

"I had to take Altair Asmodeus to the cabin of screams. Arcturus Black would be there to help me control him." his face looked at Dumbledore, but out of the corner of his eye he looked at Altair's irascible face. Anyone could tell he wasn't happy.

"Why kidnap the girls?" asked Altair.

"Lyra and Daphne would be bait to lure him with us. Also, Arcturus wanted Lyra, and I would keep Daphne and marry her, I'll be the next lord Greengrass", the rat respond.

"What do they want with Altair?" He already knew the answer.

"The Dark Lord will use him to resurrect himself," he replied without giving further details.

Dumbledore continued questioning him. He tried to find out Voldemort's position or his plans far beyond the resurrection, but the rat man didn't say anything very important. It was obvious that Voldemort didn't trust him very much. Albus cursed himself a little for having eliminated Arcturus, who would probably have known more. He did obtain some information, such as that he was in a weakened state, a rotting body.

"Without you or Arcturus, is there anyone left supporting Voldemort?" Altair asked. As he recalled, it was Peter who resurrected Voldemort in the canon. There was another person involved: Barty Crouch Jr. He wondered if he was already under his command.

"Yes, Barty Crouch," he said, omitting the Jr. from his name, perhaps intentionally.

Altair was about to probe further. But a knock in the door interrupted him.

"Auror Black," Dumbledore greeted him.

Sirius entered in his Auror uniform. He brought Lyra and Daphne with him; apparently, he had been questioning them in the infirmary. Madam Pomfrey and McGonagall entered with him. A small group of Aurors accompanied him, along with the Minister of Magic himself, Cornelius Fudge.

Chapter Text

The matron addressed Altair, who looked at her confused. She made him sit down on a conjured chair and began casting spells on him.

"You shouldn't be able to move," she said, surprised, though somewhat accustomed to it. "Didn't they bother to check?" she asked, looking at the headmaster and Lily sharply.

The former smiled, and the latter hung her head in shame. Harley looked at him like a frightened puppy, as if he should have checked him first. Altair understood that his priorities lay with one of those responsible for his brother's death.

"Their attention was elsewhere, Poppy," Altair said. Honestly, even he hadn't paid much attention to her physical condition. The matron looked at him sternly for using her first name, but didn't correct him. The black-haired man considered visiting her later to relive old times.

"Broken ribs, burns on your abdomen, oh, Merlin. I'm surprised your hand didn't explode. Did you catch a bombarda with your palm?" she asked dryly. "You're so reckless, always rushing in without thinking," she began to work on his wounds, finding more and more.

"Will he be okay, Madame Pompfrey?", Daphne's eyes looked at him worried.

"Daphne", Lyra scolded her. As she has been doing lately. She looked at him too, but didn't say a thing.

"He'll be okay", the healer said.

While Poppy healed him, the others didn't stand still. Sirius began to interrogate Peter. The reunion of old friends was not a happy one. Sirius seemed to be holding back as much as Lily, Harry was his godson and he loved him. He repeated the same questions Dumbledore had asked. He added a few more, focusing on how he escaped from Azkaban. It was similar to how Sirius escaped in the books.

The man seemed to shrink in front of his former friend, without much bravado. Sirius was mechanical, not letting his emotions interfere too much even though everyone knew how angry he was. The new Lord Black didn't have the mischievousness that Altair had known in Diagon Alley months ago.

"Nonsense! He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named is dead. Pettigrew must be delirious," the minister said. "The years in Azkaban leave no mind intact. He must be as mad as Bellatrix," he said tactlessly, ignoring the fact that her two children were in the room. "This must be a plot, a plot against the Ministry. Bellatrix is behind it all. Poor Lucius was already a victim of all this," the man looked at Altair with disdain. "Perhaps we should interrogate Lestrange's son," he said, and the Aurors prepared to move against Altair.

"Don't overstep your bounds, Cornelius," said the headmaster calmly.

"I am the Minister of Magic," he said pompously.

"And I," he said simply, "am Albus Dumbledore."

The Minister of Magic calmed down at his words. He looked at Altair one last time before turning toward the door. There was no weight in his actions, only that of a man running away.

He turned to Sirius. "Black," he called, not caring that he now held the title of lord of the house. "Take Pettigrew to the outskirts of Hogwarts. He will receive the Dementor's kiss, and the nonsense he said will be ignored. He was simply following Bellatrix's orders to recover her children. Arcturus was his accomplice, defeated by Albus Dumbledore and... Altair Asmodeus," he said the second name with sarcasm.

"Altair Black," said the boy.

Such contempt was bothering him. The people at Hogwarts had stopped bothering him, but outside the castle, it was a different story; he was still the son of a Death Eater.

"Your father—"

"He's Altair Black, Minister," said Sirius. "I think Lord Black would know it better." The minister bit his tongue.

"Whatever," he muttered angrily. He left with the Aurors behind him.

"Well, Wormtail," said Sirius. "Time to die," he said with satisfaction as he winked at Lily. He left the room quickly. The rest followed him. Lyra glanced at her brother; she didn't take the old minister's words well. Daphne looked at her wounds with tears in her eyes, which Altair knew were fake. He didn't get her game.

The room emptied until only Altair, now healed, and the old headmaster remained.

"Altair. I will conceal your involvement. This attack proves that Voldemort is after you, and I think he should underestimate you. We don't want him sending a dragon after you next time," he said with a hint of amusement.

"I agree," he didn't want any surprises. His last UL measurement, known to all, was 30,000, which already placed him above most people.

"If you had to guess how Voldemort is still alive..." he began slowly.

"I wouldn't guess. I'm a man of science," said the young man. "It may be thanks to me. I'm longer-lived than normal," possibly because he had a decomposing body instead of a baby one. "Or he tied his soul to earth. There are vague references in the Malfoy library to methods of that kind. They prevent his soul from leaving this plane," he couldn't mention the Horcruxes directly.

He had avoided that subject entirely. Honestly, he forgot about it. Before, he didn't have the strength to consider it important. Then he went through a period of ecstasy when he discovered how he could become stronger and stronger. Then his father came along and his attention was completely focused on him, on becoming strong enough. Voldemort didn't seem so threatening compared to his father.

"The Malfoys have books like that?" asked the headmaster, raising an eyebrow. "Can I borrow it?" he asked.

"I'll have Narcissa send it to you, sir," the old man nodded with satisfaction.

"I have the same suspicion as you, Mr. Black," he didn't think it appropriate to hide any information. "I believe he made objects that bind him and prevent his soul from leaving this world. I believe he made more than one. Two have been destroyed," he took a small diary from a drawer and handed it to Altair. It was bound in black leather, and its pages were yellowed and old. There was a large hole in the center, from which ink, now dry, seemed to have oozed out. "Tom Marvolo Riddle" was written at the bottom.

"Tom," he laughed at the Muggle name.

"A story for later," said the old wizard. "The second one was tonight."

"The locket," Altair said, and the old man nodded. "A diary and a locket... not exactly what I imagined from the greatest Dark Lord of all time. Maybe he'd get along well with Lavender," he said wryly. Dumbledore's lips pressed into a firm line, but his eyes sparkled with amusement.

"Now you should go back. It seems that Lyra, Lily, and Harley were worried about you." He didn't mention Daphne, as if he knew she was pretending to get his attention.

"I remember my mother mentioning a cup in the Lestrange vault..." said Altair, weighing his words. He had ignored the presence of the Horcruxes; it was time to start collecting a few. "One that was given to them by their teacher to be kept safe. It may be one of these... ankles. I'll try to get it back," he would need Lyra for that.

"Thank you," said the old headmaster with a sigh.

"I'll use the Malfoys to investigate further," he said as he left.

"Be careful. We don't want to alert Voldemort that we know about his trinkets," said Albus.

The old headmaster considered looking for his old friend, Horace Slughorn, to ask him about the matter. He had always been close to Riddle when he was a student. Too close, he was his favorite, it wouldn't surprise him if he had told him about those gadgets.

"I'll take that into consideration. If you discover anything, it would be nice if you would share it," he said.

"I will," Albus said, looking at the young man with confidence. Not as his equal, at least not yet, but probably soon. He regretted a little putting that burden on his shoulders.

Altair left the headmaster's office. He didn't get very far before McGonagall almost ran him over. Behind her came Lily. The deputy headmistress ignored him as she hurried toward Dumbledore.

His eyes questioned Lily: "Pettigrew escaped," she said. Her eyes sparkled with satisfaction. "Sirius was too careless, and he turned into a rat... a shame," she explained. There was not a hint of anger or irritation in her gaze.

"A real shame," the black-haired man played along.

The redhead approached him. She put her arm around his neck and forced him to lower his head. She kissed him on the cheek, very close to the corner of his lips. They looked into each other's eyes for what seemed like an eternity before the sound of glass being hit interrupted them.

Altair looked at Lily's robe, smiling. The teacher walked away, and if she cared less about decorum, she would have been jumping for joy.

'I won't need the Malfoys after all,' he thought with a smile, as he searched for Harley on the Marauder's map.

Chapter Text

In the Hogwarts gardens.

"Auror Black! This is the second time your incompetence has harmed the Ministry." The veins in the Minister's neck looked ready to burst.

"I was careless, Minister. I regret my poor performance," he said, bowing slightly.

He didn't seem sorry at all. The minister flushed with anger. He wanted to imprison Sirius; he was a Black like Arcturus and Bellatrix, after all. And Peter was his friend. Maybe he had helped him escape.

Fudge had to stop thinking like that. Perhaps he could squeeze a few galleons out of Sirius to allow him to keep his position as Deputy Head Auror.

"How do you plan to make up for your failures, Lord Black?" He didn't even address him as an Auror. He was no longer speaking to his employee, but to the head of the Black family. Surely he could spare a few coins.

"I will submit my letter of resignation. I believe I am no longer fit to serve the Ministry. Besides, I have other duties as Lord Black. I am getting on in years," said the dark-haired man, trying to wipe the smile off his face.

The Minister's face went from anger to confusion to panic. Despite his recent failures, Black was one of the best Aurors in the field. Losing him would mean losing a powerful force in an already weak department. But what the minister feared most was the influence Black could wield on behalf of his family.

Since the arrest warrant for Arcturus Black had been issued, Sirius had been handling everything related to the Blacks. However, alongside his duties as an Auror, he didn't have much time to devote to building his influence.

"Sirius, my friend," he said, his tone changing completely. He gave him a friendly smile as he began to sweat coldly. "The mistakes..."

"I can't forgive myself, Minister," Black replied in a low voice. He wished he could say it was mocking, but it wasn't. He remembered the corpses left behind by his grandfather. "I'll continue working at the Ministry," he said, shaking his head. The dead don't come back to life. "Madam Bones needs my support," he finished, watching the Minister begin to tremble.

Fudge couldn't stop him as he left. Black didn't look at his former colleagues, who watched him with disdain, pity or contempt. His position as Minister was in jeopardy; he could sense it. Lucius was gone, and now Black supported Bones.

He shook his head. He had been an excellent minister and had nothing to worry about. "In times of peace, any fool can govern adequately," he recalled a Lord telling him when he had boasted of his successes. He remembered how everyone had stifled their laughter.

'I need to talk to Dolores.' Something had to be done about this.

He couldn't just sit there and wait to be removed from the position he had worked so hard to earn. It was his, and he intended to keep it for as long as possible. "Minister!" he heard a female voice call. "I have a message from Dumbledore," said the red-haired woman. Lily Evans — or was she Dumbledore now? "He requests that the Dementors be removed from Hogwarts with immediate effect. In light of how Pettigrew managed to get into the school, they have proven themselves useless." Fudge looked at her bitterly. They had had a few run-ins a few years ago.

"With Peter on the loose—"

"Peter can use his Animagus form to get in if he wants to, though I doubt he'll try again. Dumbledore will set up measures to detect Animagi. He is expected to withdraw the Dementors immediately." The woman bowed her head and left. Fudge watched her leave without waiting for a reply. He had a bitter taste in his mouth. He didn't want to give in, but he also couldn't justify the resources required to keep the Dementors there. They were useless, even if he didn't want to admit it.

"Withdraw the Dementors," he whispered to the group following him.

He walked with his head held high. It was as if nothing that had just happened was out of his control. Suddenly, he tripped over a rock and fell to his knees. He got up quickly. The Aurors didn't make a sound. They were too concerned about the consequences.

—

In his room in Ravenclaw. Altair couldn't sleep. No matter how hard he closed his eyes, his brain refused to shut down, whether it was adrenaline or anxiety. He replayed the battle over and over again: His mistakes, his successes, his near-death experience and what he had discovered. He looked at his hand.

It was bandaged, but thanks to Poppy's treatment and his own healing capacity, it wouldn't be long before it was fully healed. He focuses his attention on his uninjured hand. He sent pulses of magic through it and felt its strength. He conjured a dagger and gently stabbed himself. If he missed, he didn't want to have to go to the infirmary.

The blade of the dagger slid across his skin. His skin was hard enough to prevent superficial cuts. A few questions remained: How long could he keep it active? Could he do it anywhere on his body? What was his limit?

He tested it by hardening the skin on his forearm. Physically, there was a slight change: the muscles seemed more tense, as if preparing for battle. This time, instead of using the dagger, he cast a cutting curse with his wand. If it could withstand a bombardment, this shouldn't be much different.

And it wasn't. A red line appeared on his skin, but there was no pain or blood. In fact, it felt quite pleasant. Altair shook his head, deciding to leave that fetish to be investigated later.

He increased the brute force of the spell by applying more magic to it. The result was similar. He watched a drop of sweat fall onto his hand. Although he wasn't tired, he felt as if he had been jogging for a few minutes. He didn't have much control over his new ability yet, and his body wasn't used to it. Altair wondered if he would ever be able to use it on his entire body during a duel.

Even if he couldn't, it was still a useful tool. It was an element of surprise, at least. He didn't know if it was a common ability among magicians. He decided to consult his mother about it later.

Suddenly, he thought of the Sectumsempra spell. If he was to receive it now, would his body be able to resist it?

"What the hell are you doing?" An angry voice came from behind him. "Are you trying to kill yourself?" Harley's voice interrupted him.

"Kill myself?" he asked incredulously.

He surveyed his situation. There was a dagger at his side, and his wand was resting on his forearm. It looked suspicious.

"Mhm!" She hugged him from behind, her nails scratching his abdomen as she nibbled his ear. Altair made an effort not to moan. "Everything is okay?" she asked nicely, rubbing her head in his back.

It was curious how such small gestures could generate more pleasure than orgasms.

"I am okay. I was trying something," he said finally.

"With knives?" she asked, sounding curious. "Would you like me to use them on you?" Her whisper sent shivers down his spine.

"Harley?" He turned to face her. She smiled guiltily as he took her hands and raised them above her head. "This is not how a lady behaves, is it?"

"This one is your slave, Master. This one made a mistake, so you're going to punish her. Maybe you could put that dagger to this one neck if it can't take it all?" Her eyes burned with desire.

Hours ago, she had rewarded him for catching Peter. She said that little Harry could rest better now. His mother also seemed to have grown younger; yesterday, Lily looked like a young woman in her twenties, rather than the mother of four she was.

"I didn't know you had a thing for knives," he said, bringing his face close to hers. He pulled away when she tried to kiss him, earning himself a pout.

"I don't. But if you order me to, I'll hold it against my throat while you do whatever you want with me," she said.

"That sounds dark," 'a little disturbing even,' he thought.

"I'm yours. I'll do whatever you want," she said, smiling showing all her teeth. She looked happier than ever.

"Aren't you afraid?" His hand, covered in bandages, held her chin. It burned a little, but it was bearable.

"Of you? Never. You won't hurt me. I trust you," she replied. "And if you do, I'll enjoy it," she finished with a giggle.

Chapter Text

"Don't move your arms," he ordered.

"Yes, master," she replied in a singsong voice. She put her palms together and held them above her head, which was uncomfortable.

Altair began to lower his head. He left a trail of kisses from her chin down to her breasts and stomach.

He reached her most precious place. Using a cleansing spell, he removed the remains of fluids from their previous games. Her pussy was swollen and slightly red.

The black-haired man wasn't very fond of oral sex; in all his previous relationships, he had dominated the girls. So it didn't happen very often. In fact, he had only done it with Lavender a couple of times.

His tongue traced the folds of Harley's vagina. He marvelled at the way her body arched. He looked up. Her hands were clenched. She was trying hard not to move. Not to disobey his orders. This was the girl who had humiliated Cho Chang in the previous game. The same girl who had made the Asian girl eat her out a few hours ago.

She was so dominant, so fierce, yet so… submissive to him.

Harley had never had her master's tongue in her vagina before. Other girls' tongues had been there, but never his. She was always the one trying to please him and would never think of doing otherwise. But Morgana. His tongue was doing things to her that she couldn't put into words.

She didn't know whether it was because he was more experienced or because he was a man. His tongue seemed longer and rougher than a girl's.

She had a sudden urge to disobey his orders and move her hands to tangle them in his hair. To suffocate him with her pussy. It felt good to have him beneath her. She wondered if...

"Ahh!" she moaned when she felt his fingers enter her. A rush of pleasure ran down her spine. It was that trick again.

Altair's teeth closed around her clitoris, bringing a sensation of pain and pleasure that brought her to orgasm in seconds.

She shook her head. She had dominate other girls and enjoyed it, but Altair was no witch. He wasn't a slut like her and the others; he was more like a wolf or a dragon. Even beneath her, he could dominate her with ease. 'I wonder how she would punish me if...'

"You seem to be thinking stupid things," said Altair, slapping her sensitive pussy.

"Ouch!" she exclaimed, resisting the urge to reach down and caress herself. "I'm sorry, Master," she said, embarrassed.

Altair washed herself, bringing his fingers, drenched in her juices, to her mouth. She savoured the fluids as if they were an elixir created by Nicolas Flamel; as if she were tasting the elixir of life itself.

It wasn't the first time she had tasted herself. The man in front of her had made sure she knew her own flavor perfectly.

Altair's fingers left her mouth and before she could complain, his lips pressed against hers. She moaned into his mouth. How could she resist? She could taste herself on the lips of her beloved. What could be better than that? Her tongue explored his lips. She could feel her owner smiling against her. She felt better. If her teacher was happy, what did anything else matter?

A shiver ran through her body as her master's knee found its way between her thighs.

His body was much bigger than hers. Having him on top of her made her feel small and insignificant. That feeling made her pussy wetter.

"How are you going to take me today?" she asked, breaking away from the wet kiss. Her insides burned with desire to have him inside her.

"I'll let you choose," he said.

"Really"' she said sweetly. "But I've been a bad girl, daddy" she said, her face expressing genuine sadness.

"You're a little slut, aren't you?" Altair began to stare at the ceiling. His wand moved in patterns unknown to young Potter. Hook-shaped supports began to appear and she looked at them with a frown. Soon, he pulled a thin rope out of thin air.

[Rope of Eternal Ecstasy: a rope specialising in bondage. It is manipulated with the spell Vincula Luxuria. It can generate pleasure or pain depending on the owner's intentions. The spell works with the imagination of the caster, extending or shortening the rope according to their needs. It creates a sensation of constant movement on the skin. If there is animosity between the thrower and the receiver, the sensation will be uncomfortable. If there is affection or desire, it will be pleasant.]

Altair had bought it for 20,000 SP. It was time to try it out.

"Are you going to use it on me?" she asked.

"Do you see anyone else here?" She shook her head. "Vincula Luxuria," he said, and the rope moved as if it had a will of its own.

Up to this point, Harley had kept her hands together. She felt the rope crawl across her body like a snake. It felt like his master's caresses. She didn't even protest when the rope began to manipulate her body. Her legs ended up bent backwards, held in place by the rope at her ankles and thighs, and a few inches above and below her knees. Her heels touched her buttocks.

The rope continued to snake over her body. Altair continued to manipulate it with his wand. Soon, her body was completely imprisoned by the rope. Her private parts were exposed with the rope around her pubic area. The rope tightened around her breasts, causing discomfort and pleasure. Her abdomen resembled a spider's web, the knots serving as connections woven to perfection and sinking easily into her soft skin.

Her hands ended up tied at the wrists. Altair forced her to bring her palms together behind her neck and tied a knot near her elbows, leaving her arms in a similar position to her legs. The final knot connected the one at her heels and thighs to the one on her arms. He made sure to make her final step as comfortable as possible.

He hung her from several hooks in the ceiling. The magic rope stabilised her as much as possible.

'Shit,' she thought, feeling her juices drip from her crotch to the floor.

"Don't you look beautiful?" Altair said, conjuring a mirror so she could see herself.

Harley tensed against the ropes as if trying to free herself. She couldn't move an inch. Nevertheless, she couldn't feel any pain; the ropes seemed to move despite being still, creating a pleasant sensation within her.

"Master," she whispered. Her voice was as sweet as honeyed apple juice. Altair listened intently. "Can you record me?" she asked, trying to lean towards him.

Altair laughed heartily. Within seconds, he had turned on his mobile phone to record, and a few seconds after that, he was between her legs.

The girl was tied up so that she couldn't move or react to his thrusts. She could only resist as he played with her body as he pleased.

All she could do was moan and writhe. Her mind was still wondering how Altair could increase or decrease her pleasure. One second she was fine, and the next she was overwhelmed and cumming by the intensity of her pleasure.

'Altair's mind is fucked.Just the fact of putting a woman in this situation,' she thought, feeling him grow bigger inside her. 'My mind is even more messed up because I want to do it again even though we haven't finished.' She felt him come inside her and felt sick when she saw his semen fall to the floor.

A few rounds later, Altair was sitting on the bed. Harley's body moved up and down on his cock. The ropes were doing all the work. Both of their bodies were covered in sweat. Harley's breasts, neck and belly were covered in bites and saliva.

It was torture for her. She was unable to move, unable to ride him hard, unable to bring her hand to her own pussy and rub it until she came.

She came one last time around his cock.

"A good little whore for me," said Altair, smiling. "Hold on a little longer and…" He didn't finish his sentence before he came inside her.

He let her fall, still tied up, onto his body. Their gasps as they tried to catch their breath filled the room.

"That was torture," she said between breaths.

"You don't like me?" Altair asked. Despite being her master, he didn't force her to repeat it. He knew she had enjoyed it, but that didn't mean she wanted to do it again. Like Lavender with anal sex. The blonde could get an orgasm with him inside her anus, but she would always prefer vaginal sex.

"I… loved… every… second," she said, her face close to his neck so that she could kiss him there.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knocks on the door interrupted their moment. They both sighed in annoyance. Altair removed the sound-insulating spells.

"Are you going to have breakfast, Altair? Luna left with Lisa already," Azalea asked from the door.

"Are you alone?" he asked, smiling mockingly. He hung up Harley again. Her body was still dripping semen from her vagina.

"Yes," she replied, sounding confused.

"Come in," he said, Harley looked at him with wide eyes.

"Harley!" the red-haired Potter squealed, her blue eyes sparkling with surprise and desire.

"A time ago, you asked if I could fuck your sister and let you taste her in my cock, did you remember?" Altair asked. His member hardened at the thought.

"We have to have breakfast," said Azalea, her eyes flickering between his manhood and her sister's femininity. She admired the white liquid dripping onto the floor. She licked her lips involuntarily.

"Believe me. You will have a good breakfast," he said.

Chapter Text

"Morgana," said Azalea, letting herself be carried away by the musky scent of the room.

She looked at her sister, who was tied up and looking at her with fear and frustration. But she couldn't make out the excitement on her face. They had grown up together, so she knew her well. They had come out of the same womb when they were born, just seconds apart with their hands clasped tightly together.

They stayed that way until they went to Hogwarts. Azalea had to let go of her sister's hand so she could emerge from her cocoon and spread her wings. And what beautiful wings they were!

"Azalea," Harley called to her, not even asking her to leave. They knew each other well and neither of them wanted to be anywhere else.

"I'm proud of you, Harley," she said, gently caressing her cheek. "You've become a great woman," she said, giving her a loud kiss on the cheek.

The black-haired girl's eyes filled with tears, but she didn't respond.

Azalea moved towards Altair, the other person occupying her thoughts. The weird kid who would sooner or later be expelled from Hogwarts for his lack of talent. She had respected him before because he was smarter than most, but without powerful magic, he wasn't that important. She thought she might be able to use him as an assistant in future — a good mind shouldn't go to waste.

He proved her wrong. Only the teachers were stronger than him. And that was in a matter of months. How long would it take him to surpass them? Would he reach her grandfather's level? These thoughts plagued her, and she wished he could succeed. Her sister was bound to her. And she soon will be too.

This vile man was corrupting her little sister. Azalea knelt in front of the man; his manhood was wet and drenched in her sister's juices. She licked her lower lip. The size was incredible. She wondered how it compared to others. Not wizards, though — those were quite inferior. She wondered about other mythical creatures.

Was he a demon? Given everything that was happening around him, it wouldn't surprise her. She scoffed at her thoughts. Her tongue extended, timid and demure. It was as if she were about to taste a delicacy that had to be savoured to be fully enjoyed. An explosion of flavours filled her palate. They weren't rich or tasty; they were strange. A combination of flavors she had never tasted before.

But the thrill made her panties wet. If she walked through the desert, the earth would be left moist and fertile from all the juices dripping from her pussy.

'What's turning me on so much?' she wondered. 'Is it the taste of my sister, or sucking Altair's cock?' These questions needed answers.

Her tongue ran along the shaft, inexperienced but eager. As a scientist, she wanted to test the fruit of her arousal, so she would clean the cock completely. She would leave it shiny with her saliva and nothing else. Then she could see if sucking Altair turned her on so much.

The boy moaned and groaned. Azalea was painfully clinical; Altair wanted to grab her by the neck and fuck her throat. But deep down, he knew that an orgasm built up slowly would be more explosive than a quick one.

Her tongue snaked around, leaving no space unsucked. His shaft was clean, and she soon moved on to his testicles, which she didn't find disgusting. She licked and cleaned them with the same vigour as the rest of his cock.

'Clean,' she thought. Her hand was inside her panties. At some point, she had slipped her hand under her skirt and started caressing her wet panties. The taste of her sister was still in her mouth and she knew she could have an orgasm if she stimulated herself a little more. Maybe one or two fingers caressing her G-spot would make her squirm.

But she waited, not wanting to cloud her mind with pleasure.

Soon, she was sucking Altair's cock; only his taste lingered. Her arousal didn't diminish at all. She found it satisfying to feel the man throbbing on her tongue and to see the blood moving through the visible veins and see his hands clenched the bedsheets. She wrapped her tongue around the tip and began to circle it. She heard him groan.

She could tell she was enjoying it; the scientific method never fails. Now she had a new question: how long would Altair be able to withstand the slow, sweet blowjob she was giving him? He was holding back, eager to speed things up — his hands and gestures made that clear. How far could she take him? What would the consequences be?

She would have licked her lips with desire if her mouth hadn't been busy with his penis. What were they?

She shook her head; she didn't need to know that now. She pulled it out of her, stood up and looked at the disappointed expression on his face as she walked over to her sister. She noticed how the ropes held her legs open, exposing her pussy, and reached out a trembling hand.

She squeezed her sister's pussy and ran her hand over it. She heard her moan at the touch. Too bad for her, it wasn't going to last long. She ran her hand over it a few times; her goal was not to give her pleasure, but to collect her juices and the semen still escaping from her pussy. Once she had collected a sufficient amount, she returned to Altair, who was waiting for her with surprising patience. She smiled at him.

"Since this is going to be my breakfast, I wanted to add a little more seasoning. You don't mind, do you? I always take my time over meals," she said.

"The food will get cold, Azalea," Altair replied.

"Really? It seems to get hotter the longer I take to eat it," she replied.

"It could end up burning your mouth, then," he continued, playing her game, his words tinged with menace.

"It's a good thing I like spicy food," she said, placing her hand, covered in fluid, on the tip. With one stroke, she spread the fluids all around the perimeter of the meat. Her hand looked tiny compared to the piece of meat.

She took her time, Altair's resistance waning with every passing second, and she waited patiently.

She repeated her previous action. She took care to clean the penis, tasting her sister's essence on her tongue. Altair looked at her, his breathing becoming heavier. Azalea looked at his naked body and would be lying if she said she didn't like what she saw.

"What?" Altair asked when she moved away from his penis.

"The spice made my body hot," she replied.

Right before his eyes, she took off her shirt and bra, leaving her firm, well-formed breasts exposed. Altair looked at her pink nipples and salivated. Even Harley looked at her with desire.

Finally, he lost his patience. He grabbed her by the waist, laying her on the bed. He positioned himself on top of her. His tongue traced her nipples as he tore her clothes off. Small blue Ravenclaw panties covered her private parts.

He would like to say that he took his time and tortured her as she had tortured him. That would be a lie. He pushed her underwear to one side and threw himself enthusiastically into licking her pussy, a new passion for him. He felt her hands curl around his hair, pulling him closer.

The redhead's sweet moans filled the air, her breathing quickening every time his tongue passed over her lips. She came in his mouth.

"Shit!" exclaimed the princess. Azalea felt her mind go numb. She felt him move on top of her, like a lion stalking a deer. "Are you going to put it in now?" she asked, feeling half excited and half worried. "I'm a virgin," she said, hoping he would go slowly.

"Not for long," he replied, his hoarse voice.

"Wait!" Harley's shout stopped them. Azalea looked at her sister with concern. 'What if she asks me to stop? I don't want to hurt her by sleeping with her boyfriend without her consent, but… can I stop?' The answer was unclear. "I can't see very well," the girl exclaimed.

Chapter Text

Altair chuckled, although deep down he was afraid that she would ask him to leave Azalea, which would be difficult for him to do.

He picked up the redhead and lifted her onto his lap. Her body was exposed in front of her sister. He stood up and ordered the rope to lower Harley until her head was right in front of his genitals.

"Are you okay?" he asked the redhead as her head settled between the girl's vaginal lips.

"Can you go slow?" She looked at him over her shoulder, her eyes shining with concern.

"Oh, I'll make sure Harley can see everything in detail," he said, sliding inside her.

Azalea didn't register when her hymen broke. The pain never came; only the pleasant feeling of being stretched. She had moaned before: when she touched herself thinking of Harley; when she touched herself thinking of Altair. But the sound that came from deep in her throat was one she barely recognised. It wasn't pretty or seductive; it was more primitive than anything else.

"Morgana's tits," she cried out.

She could feel him throbbing inside her. Her insides squeezed him so tightly that she could feel every beat of his heart through the veins in his penis. That sensation brought her a different kind of pleasure. It was as if they were connected on a deeper level. It was something more romantic than carnal.

Altair waited till she get used to his size. Even though there was no pain, the sensation could still overwhelm her. He looked at Harley, who had her tongue out and was drooling. He took a few steps closer to her. Their sexes were right in front of her face.

Altair closed his eyes when her wet tongue caressed his testicles. His cock twitched.

"Oh shit, I felt you move inside me," said Azalea, who was in a new world.

Altair stood waiting for a few painful minutes as Azalea calmed down. Only the black-haired girl's tongue made everything more bearable.

'I have my cock inside a hot redhead while her sister sucks my balls,' he thought. How could he not feel like he was in heaven?

He began to move. It was one of the tightest fucks he had ever had. He felt his cock shrink to fit her tight pussy.

"Your sister is so tight," he told the black-haired girl, who had moved away with a pout.

"Does she please you, Master?" she asked, smiling.

She was happy for him. She loved seeing his penis break through her hymen and watching the little drops of blood paint his sword. She regretted not having a hymen to give him.

He didn't answer, he just started thrusting faster. Her moans were like those of an animal in heat, a stark contrast to her demure image.

His hips were a blur. He had given her time to adjust in case she couldn't keep up with him, but that's what [Instant recovery] is for.

The girl was a bundle of screams of pleasure and tremors. Her hands clutched at Altair's neck so tightly that a weaker person might have been hurt. But not him.

He continued until he could no longer hold back. With one final thrust, he came inside her. Embarrassingly, he moaned loudly, something he had rarely done in his life. He had no idea how much semen he had ejaculated in a single orgasm, but it was probably more than twenty shots. He collapsed onto the bed. His penis was still inside her, acting as a plug to prevent the white liquid from escaping.

Azalea blinked several times. Her mind was clouded. She couldn't remember at what point she had stopped thinking and allowed herself to be carried away by the primitive pleasure of sex. Lying down, she could feel a warm, firm body beneath her. She felt comfortable, but still sticky.

She sat up, feeling strong hands helping her. She moaned when she felt something inside her.

Altair's penis had lost some of its size, but was still large. She squatted down, then stood up. She moaned at the loss of his cock inside her. She looked at her little sister, who seemed on the verge of tears.

"Can she be untied, Master?" Rather than asking her for help, her sister asked the man who dominated her.

The ropes were loosened, and she fell to the floor, barely a few inches off the ground so as not to hurt herself. The girl stood up, her legs trembling like a fawn's.

"Harley!" screamed the eldest Potter when her sister threw her onto the bed. She feared a fight before she felt her sink into her most intimate depths.

Harley was very happy. Finally, her sister had fallen into the arms of her strong, handsome master. Finally, they shared something again: their devotion to Altair. Without thinking, she threw herself at her. Azalea had tasted her and her master together, so it was only fair that she should taste them, too.

She would fulfill one of her sister and her teacher's fantasies.

"Can you still go on, Master?" she asked, shaking her bottom cheekily, her legs still trembling.

"Can't I have a moment of peace?" she heard her master say, but there was no trace of complaint in his voice.

Harley took it upon herself to extract all the semen from her sister's vagina. She didn't want nieces and nephews yet; they were too young, and there were too many things left to try.

She imagined herself and her sister breastfeeding Altair, who would suckle from one breast and then the other.

'I hope time passes quickly,' she thought, even though she was lying. She wanted to feel every second of it.

"Mph!" she moaned, but her sister's hands held her firmly in place.

Altair's spanking would leave her bottom red. She felt him position himself at her anus's entrance, and she relaxed. He could take her wherever and however he wanted — she was just a toy to him. With any luck, she would be his favourite toy.

"Merlin!" her sister cried out, reaching orgasm with ease.

Azalea could hardly believe it. How many times in the last few months had she rubbed her cunt while imagining being in this position? Her, Harley and Altair. The positions varied, but the result was always the same, the three of them connected. She could feel her sister's tongue running through her like a thirsty puppy looking for the escaping semen. What could she do? Besides surrendering to pleasure?

A little voice told her it was wrong; that sisters shouldn't share a man or a bed. Would that little voice ever had her sister eating her out while a man fucked her from behind? She doubted it. If so, she wouldn't be such a bitter bitch.

Her hands were tangled in Harley's short, jet-black hair as she enjoyed the tongue in her pussy. When the orgasms came, she let them out without hesitation. They were less intense than with Altair, but more beautiful. Feeling her sister give her pleasure was wonderful.

The three of them spent the entire night discovering new things about each other. Harley ate her out, and then they switched. Then Altair stacked them on top of each other and took turns to fuck them. In the end, both girls were on their knees in front of him, their beautiful faces peeking out as they waited for him to bathe them in semen, before cleaning each other up.

They didn't know when it happened. In the end, while Altair fucked them, the two sisters held hands just as they had been born.

Altair looked at the sisters with a hint of sweetness in his eyes as he watched them sleep with their hands intertwined. He would need to use a spell if he wanted to separate them.

He checked the time on his mobile phone. They had missed their first class: potions with the beautiful Professor Evans, her now mother-in-law. They had two hours before their next class, Charms. He decided to let them sleep for a while.

He looked at an incoming message:

Tonks:

Have you ever thought about talking about your holiday in Japan? [Angry face emoticon]

'Andy's going to kill me, right?'

Chapter Text

"So we're going to Japan?" asked an excited blonde.

"I'm going to Japan, but you're not. Your family can protect you without any problems," replied the dark-haired girl.

"You're so boring, Ly... I can convince my parents to let me leave the country on holiday," said Daphne, who didn't want to be left behind. "Besides, our goal—"

"There is no goal. I told you to leave him alone," Lyra interrupted, her voice firm.

There was silence between them as they watched the fish swimming through the window. Sometimes they were attracted by the light and ended up crashing into the glass.

"I still don't understand you, Lyra. Have you given up?" the blonde asked. Her face wasn't as happy as it had been a minute ago.

"I didn't give up. I just know that I don't need to prostitute myself to achieve my goals."

"Yeah, right, Minister," she replied, rolling her eyes. "Even Millicent Bagnold grovelled at the feet of the pure-bloods to get her job," she said dismissively. "This option is the most effective. Or would you rather kiss Nott's feet?"

"Do you think it's better to sleep with Altair?" The grey eyes didn't look at her again.

"For the happy faces of his bitches, yes, much better," she replied, sounding distasteful. "Besides, don't you want to put those women in their place?"

"I'm not interested in my brother's toys," she said, her hands beginning to play with a stuffed animal, a gift from her mother. It was a black cat with purple eyes.

Daphne found it a little curious to see a woman in her twenties with a stuffed toy in her room. A normal girl might have one, but Lyra? She was more likely to have a torture kit.

"What made you change your mind?"

"My brother isn't someone I can control," she said vaguely, seemingly sincerely. The Lestrange family magic couldn't do anything against Altair, at least if her mother was to be believed.

"You're a coward, no doubt about it," said Daphne, standing up before heading to her bedroom.

'I am,' she thought.

Her mind returned to her conversation with her mother. Bellatrix had scolded her first. Apparently, Daphne had started teasing the cat and telling it about their plans. Idiot. Lyra remembered her mother's crazed face and felt afraid. She was sure that Bellatrix would kill the blonde if she hurt Altair.

And herself. She resisted the urge to touch her bottom. Her mother had put her over her knee and pulled down her trousers and underwear. She had spanked her like a little girl. Just the memory filled her with anger and discomfort. She was too old for that, all because of her golden son.

She had pretended that her brother was indifferent to her. But what was the point in denying it any more?

She hated him. If Altair had never been born, Bellatrix would never have betrayed the Dark Lord. She would never have been caught, nor would her father. She would not have been raised by the Malfoys and educated to be an ornament on Draco's arm.

Oh, she loved him. But she also hated him. He was both her blood and the cause of her suffering. She remembered the day she decided to walk away from him.

It was for Tom and Carrow. The little one was not to blame for anything — she loved the cat.

Days earlier, she had been cornered by the wizard Amycus Carrow. He had stripped her naked and would have raped her if Lucius hadn't intervened.

"The girl belongs to Draco," he said, not even bothering to make sure she heard him. She was just an object. He didn't seem angry or disgusted by the Death Eater's actions. The blonde man already knew about the other man's interests — they were old companions, after all. He simply refused her because she was engaged to his son.

Amycus didn't give up, and the two men began to argue. Lucius even offered to let him sleep with her as long as he didn't take her virginity, but the price was too high. The price was too high. Only Amycus' lack of resources, or his stinginess, kept her safe. He didn't want her; he just wanted to hurt and destroy her.

"I could erase your memory afterwards," the man said. Lyra remembered Lucius sending her away after she had refused.

To this day, she sometimes wonders if they did. What if it had happened and she simply didn't remember anything? Her hymen was intact, but that wasn't the only way he could have hurt her.

That night, she went to Altair's room. He cradled her in his arms as she cried. She didn't understand sex or abuse. But she understood fear. She felt the primitive, raw terror of being at the mercy of a man. In his embrace, she remembered how impressed she had been when she watched him lift heavy books that would have made her sweat as if they were feathers. She had thought that if her strong brother had been there, she would never have been in danger.

Days later, she watched Altair scream like a baby as he witnessed Tom the cat die. He couldn't save him. Could he save her from Amycus? Was he capable of anything other than causing trouble? Tom died because of him. If he hadn't gone into the library...

A few days ago, it was Altair who saved her from Pettigrew. Her and Daphne. When she thanked him, her words were sincere. It was on that day that she felt like a little girl again. She felt safe around him.

"Why did it take you so long to become so strong?" She wanted to say. But that day, the words stuck in her throat.

Her mother always puts him first. When they were babies, and now as adults. Her mother scolded her first.

After punishing her, she would hug her and shower her with kisses and caresses. Lyra stroked the stuffed toy in her hands. She wanted to hate her. She wanted to tell her that she didn't need her, that she had never needed her.

But damn it, how could she say that when she was crying her eyes out in her mother arms? When she hugged her and told her how much she loved her and needed her? How happy she was that she had escaped Azkaban! How could she tell her she hated her when she fell asleep in her arms like a baby?

She felt the tears welling up in her eyes. She didn't try to wipe them away. She buried her fingers in the soft toy, hugging it tightly. The cat's scent reminded her of Altair; Bella had made it that way.

How long had it been since she had hugged her brother? How long had it been since she had felt his warmth? How long had it been since she had breathed in his scent?

She inhaled deeply, her nose pressed against the toy. She hated how the scent made her feel safe.

Soon, she would be going to Japan with her brother. Bella had forced her to go, claiming that the Malfoys would hand her over to Voldemort if they had the chance.

"But Altair controls them," she had replied at the time.

"And if they don't hand you over, the facade will come crashing down," her mother had replied.

Now she would be alone in Japan. Sometimes she thought about taking Daphne with her for company. But her friend was troublesome. She would only cause problems for her brother. She wished she could be honest with Daphne and tell her how she felt. That was the real reason she couldn't go through with the plan they had devised.

She couldn't tell her without mentioning her mother. She didn't want to add fuel to the fire that was Daphne.

She sighed deeply. She wished she could trust someone.

Altair Regulus Asmodeus-Black:

Aunt Andy wants to have dinner with us before our trip to Japan.

She read the message indifferently. She didn't like her aunt at all.

She hadn't fought hard enough to get custody of them. The Malfoys were a powerful family, yes, but couldn't she have tried harder? She could have killed them.

She knew she was just throwing a tantrum, and that it was her inner child who wished things had been different. But resentment doesn't disappear overnight.

She wanted to tell her aunt to go to hell and leave her alone.

Lyra B.:

Will Bella be there?

She asked. She couldn't refuse. Not when her mother had told her to try to bond with Altair.

She wiped away her tears and swallowed her resentment and hatred in order to give her erratic brother a chance.

She would never admit that she wanted to hug him again.

Chapter Text

"What am I supposed to do with this?" The vein in his forehead throbbed, a harbinger of a severe headache.

Things were never normal when Violet was around. She had summoned him to an empty classroom in the castle. At that moment, he was lying on the floor while she had found a comfortable seat on his lap.

"Nothing. You just have to accept it," she said, her nails caressing his chin.

"What the hell are you going to do in Japan?" he asked her.

Lavender, Harley, Azalea, Lily, Lyra — maybe Luna. And now Violet seemed to have invited herself along, too.

"Eat sushi," she said sarcastically, tracing the scar on his face with her fingers. "I'm going to claim my prize."

"You can claim it now, in fact."

"No," she interrupted, putting her finger to his lips. Although she had been waiting for him for quite some time, she would not rush things. "I want your little girlfriends to know. I want them to see us. I want them to feel inferior to me. I'm the best you've ever had... or are you going to deny it?" The girl was confident in her abilities in bed.

Unfortunately for him, Altair couldn't deny it. She had been the best. She was the closest he had ever come to beating.

"I never told you about my threesome with two pure-blood Veelas," he said, answering without answering. Not even his uncle's concubines had made him feel as out of control as the girl on his lap did. It was curious, considering they were of a higher pedigree. Maybe it was her being a metamorphomagus? Or maybe it was just because she was a hateful bitch.

"There are no pure Veelas anymore, mon trésor," she said in a French accent that sent shivers down his spine.

"Ah, but their bodies were otherworldly... They were insatiable. There came a point where I felt I couldn't go on, yet they found ways to keep me hard," he sighed heavily, longing for times past.

"Better than Lavender's?" she asked sarcastically. Altair could never make her doubt her physique.

"Lavender's body fits mine perfectly." There were few things he enjoyed more than making love to his girlfriend.

"Disgusting," she said, grimacing as she poked his cheek. "My family is going to Tokyo first. My sister is an otaku, so she started planning everything. I'll join you two weeks after the start of the holidays."

She jumped away from him, leaving him sitting alone in the classroom where she had asked him to meet her. Altair slapped her on the bottom, to which she reacted with a small giggle as if she had expected it from him.

'What will the demons think of me?' he wondered. All his companions would be women. Part of him wondered if he should try to make friends with men.

The only men he regularly interacted with were Albus Dumbledore, who was also the grandfather of his partners, and Professor Flitwick, with whom his interactions were purely academic. 'Why do I want male friends?' the question echoed in his brain. He was happy as he was. Although it could be uncomfortable not to have any.

The women he interacted with were generally his partners.

'Problems of the privileged,' he said to himself as he got up, harems are normal for demons. They are even a way of demonstrating power.

He brushed the dust off his clothes. She took the same path as Violet.

"Altair!" A voice stopped him in his tracks. Charles Potter appeared in front of him. He looked agitated and resigned, as if he wanted to be somewhere else.

The black-haired man looked him in the eye. He was surprised that he wasn't afraid of him. Their last interaction had left him in a very difficult position.

"I know I'm handsome, but you don't have to stare at me so much," he said, breaking the uncomfortable silence.

"I…" Potter didn't react to his comment. "I wanted to say... Thank you," he said at last, the words seeming to burn his throat.

Now it was Altair's turn to freeze.

"What?" he asked stupidly. The young man in front of him had done nothing but treat him with contempt.

"For Pettigrew," he said, seeming to have gathered the courage to speak.

"It wasn't for you."

"It doesn't matter. That man caused a lot of harm to my family. Thank you for catching him, even though he escaped again. I'll find him and hunt him down myself." He didn't seem to know anything else.

"He's probably dead now," said Altair, not wanting to waste his time on the future. "At least his wounds will make him wish he was dead," he said, not really lying. He could only imagine what Lily was doing with him at that moment.

"That…" Potter didn't seem happy. It was as if his death or suffering wasn't a good thing. Altair thought he was too soft. "If he shows up again, I'll catch him," he said with conviction. The black-haired man just nodded. "One more thing," he continued when Altair turned his back on him.

"Yes?" Altair was dizzy for his gratitude.

"You and Harley... I hope she's happy," he said. It wasn't a direct declaration, but it was his way of giving them his blessing. Altair felt a knot in his stomach. Just a few minutes ago, the person Potter loved had been sitting on his lap, stroking his face.

"Potter," he said softly. "Forget Violet," he said, looking at his face. At least as a man, he owed him that much. "She's not going to reciprocate your feelings," he said, trying to be gentle.

"How would you know?" Potter retorted angrily. His face went from fury to confusion. "Wait! You and her?" The black-haired man nodded.

The redhead clenched his teeth. Altair expected him to lunge at him. He wouldn't let him hit him, but he wouldn't hit him back either. He waited for his next move.

He had thought of ways to mock him. He could brag about Violet in front of him. But now, he just wanted to stop the boy from clinging to false hope and thinking about a future that would never come. He didn't confess just to hurt him.

He did it because Charles had reluctantly earned his respect.

The blows didn't come. Potter bit his lip before letting out a sad, tearful laugh. He looked sadder than angry. His eyes filled with tears, but he didn't let any fall in front of him. In the end, he simply nodded repeatedly, as if trying to accept what he had just heard.

"Good," was all he said.

The young Black considered telling him that Azalea would be with him, just as he had planned to be with his mother during the holidays. But that seemed too cruel; it would be better to let him find out in time.

"Don't feel bad for him," he heard Professor Evans say beside him.

He looked at her, and the respect he felt for Potter evaporated. He had thought the boy had found the courage to thank her. Saying thank you is no big deal, but doing it to someone you hate? That took a different kind of courage.

"You made him do it, Lily?" he asked, sounding bored.

"No, it was his idea," she replied, smiling slightly. "He apologised to me, too. He seems to be maturing."

"I just broke his heart, and you look happy" he said.

"His heart will be broken sooner or later. Violet wasn't right for him. She was too wild for his loving heart."

"Loving heart?"

"I know my son better than you ever will. He's a jerk, though I hope that will change. But when he loves he does it deeply. Even if his priorities are stupid things like his image," the woman rolled her eyes.

"If you say so, Lily," said Altair, who wasn't entirely convinced. "Ouch!" He felt a sharp pain in his leg.

"It's Professor Evans!" she corrected him. "At least in public," she whispered close to his ear before walking away down the hallway.

'No amount of respect will stop me from sleeping with your mother, Charles,' he thought, watching the teacher's rounded bottom walk away.

'Why didn't I see that spell coming?' he thought at the last moment. 'I was probably distracted by her breasts,' he answered himself.

Chapter Text

Neither of them really knew what to talk about. Altair and Lyra simply walked side by side down Diagon Alley. They had recently resumed contact, more at their mother's insistence than out of any desire on their part. The girl glanced sideways at her brother. She would rather be anywhere else than next to him.

Suddenly, she looked at a bookshop.

Her gaze fell on a huge book, which must have weighed quite a bit, and a strong desire to throw it at his head arose in her mind.

Then she looked at a clothing shop. A purple tunic was on display. Lyra thought it would look good on her brother. It would match his eyes.

Her mind was playing tricks on her. One second she wanted to hurt him, and the next she wanted to protect him. As they walked, several people looked in their direction. They recognised them as Bellatrix's children.

Lately, photos of them had begun to circulate in newspapers. Peter and Arcturus' infiltration of Hogwarts was attributed to their mother, and they ended up getting tangled up again. The Minister had no affection for them. Somehow, he wanted to find a source for people to vent their hatred. Bellatrix was unavailable; she was in hiding. But what about her children?

Lyra had previously been protected by the Malfoys.They had lost power after the tragedy of their patriarch. And then they had begun to ignore Fudge, which did not sit well with him.

"Scum," whispered a man as he passed by her.

Lyra looked at him angrily. Despite everything, people didn't usually talk to her like that. Not when doing so meant angering the Malfoys. She turned to respond, but a hand on her shoulder stopped her.

"Ignore them," said her brother. He seemed unperturbed.

"I don't deserve to be treated like this," she said. Although she was aware that she needed to maintain decorum in public.

"No one deserves it," her brother agreed. "But what are you going to do? One aggressive move and they'll label you crazy like our mother," he continued. "They're just looking for an excuse." His words were reasonable, although he made sure to memorise the man's face.

"Great advice, coming from you," she replied sarcastically, seeing the truth in his words but too proud to say so. "The scar Snape left you suits you perfectly," she said.

She didn't mean to be so harsh, but she wasn't going to apologise.

"It's different."

"Malfoy's nose was different that day. Can't I break that idiot's nose, too?" she continued, complaining even though the man had already disappeared into the crowd. Their argument was better than the silence they had been walking in before.

"We're not at Hogwarts; that won't be a child's game. It'll be a crime," said her brother. 'And if you commit a crime, make sure nobody knows.' He added in his mind.

"You're calm, as if you don't care," she said, his stoicism annoying her.

"You get used to it over time," he said simply.

Lyra felt a knot in her stomach at those words. They had sounded so natural that she didn't doubt they were true. Still, it bothered her to know that her brother had gone through so much he didn't deserve.

"Are you finally going to tell me why we're going to Gringotts?" She changed the subject, not wanting to delve into the past.

"I want you to take something out of the Lestrange vault," Altair whispered in her ear.

" And what is tha-ahhh!" Lyra screamed in surprise.

A spell bounced right in front of her eyes. A barrier extended from Altair's golden wand. A drunk man stood in front of them, his wand drawn and pointed at them.

"They're the children of that bitch!" the man spat venomously.

Altair's jaw tightened. He had to restrain himself from casting a Sectumsempra on his neck. No matter how calm he pretended to be, all the looks of disdain he received bothered him.

"Isn't he the one who gave Harley the love potion?" Another voice came from the crowd.

James Potter had used that excuse for his daughter's videos. He didn't dare say it directly, he had subtly leaked those rumours.

He was trying to whitewash his daughter's image and, by extension, that of the Potter family.

"You seem to blame me for my mother's sins," Lyra said gently from beside him. Altair watched her personality change. Seconds ago, she had been talking about breaking someone's nose for insulting her, and now she wanted to talk to someone who had cast a spell on her.

"You're a crazy witch like your mother!" the same drunk man continued, his wand raised. The tip began to glow.

"Am I to assume that my mother killed someone in your family?" Lyra asked softly.

"My wife, she was the a muggleborn..." the man began to cry with sadness and rage. "Your whore of a mother took her from me! My daughter grew up without a mother because of her," his aggression subsided.

"I'm so sorry," said Lyra, apparently acting. "Life isn't fair," she said, approaching him.

Altair followed her, thinking what a good actress she was. If he didn't know her better, he would think she felt genuine remorse for the man.

"It isn't," the man stared at her. His wand fell from his hand. Part of his brain told him to calm down.

The crowd formed a circle around the man. Altair felt Lyra cast a silencing spell, and now the noise of the three of them was isolated. He felt uncomfortable.

"Yes... your wife was born to Muggles. Meanwhile, I was born into the Lestrange and Black family. Betrothed to the heir of the Malfoy family. With enough resources to make your little daughter's life a living hell." The man tensed and looked at her in horror. Lyra's eyes were beautiful as she spoke. She had an innocent smile on her face.

"Like your mother, you..." the man stammered. Altair prepared his wand.

"If you keep talking your daughter will be like her mother too," Lyra interrupted. She took the man's hand. He wondered if his sister was enjoying this. "Let's make a deal. I'll give your daughter the resources to excel. I'm sure, as a half-blood, she hasn't had it easy, right?" He received a nod in response.

"You're a damn..."

"A kind witch, so different from her mother. Even when a drunken old fool attacked her, she apologised and helped his daughter," Lyra said. "That's what you'll tell everyone. Do you agree? Or will your daughter have to regret your decisions?" The girl tilted her head.

Altair was surprised by this gesture, similar to his mother's when she did something stupid in her duelling training.

"Damn it, I accept,"

"Tell me about your daughter and what she specialises in," Lyra said.

The man began to talk about his daughter. When everything important had been said, he stepped out of the way. He looked more devastated than before, but also appeased.

The spell was broken and they both resumed their journey.

"Interesting. Why did you help his daughter? You could have threatened him," Altair asked curiously. He already sensed the answer. He didn't disapprove of his sister's methods. He wouldn't use them because he didn't give a damn about his public image.

"My plans require a good public image. I want them to speak well of me." she said "The best way to get someone to do something you want is to make them know they are inferior to you. Once they know that, you give them an olive branch. That way they will act based on two reasons, fear and gratitude," Lyra said. She did not mention how she used the Lestrange family magic to make the man do what she wanted. Altair nodded at her words.

"He's a drunk, he might let something slip," Altair continued. He wasn't worried at all.

Lyra looked thoughtful for a few seconds. She trusted her magic, but it could fail. Especially when there wasn't constant interaction. She wanted to dismiss his words as nonsense, but suddenly she wondered if he was right.

"He wasn't drunk. He just used it as an excuse," Altair said. "He didn't smell of alcohol at all," his senses were more refined than those of a human. She could smell whisky on McGonagall, even though the witch only drinks on weekends. "Besides, he's talking to Rita Skeeter now," he continued.

Lyra hugged Altair, a subtle movement so she could look back without appearing suspicious.

A few glances still followed them, but most seemed to be paying attention to the man and a blonde woman who, if dressed differently, would be incredibly beautiful. Altair froze in the embrace, wondering if his sister really didn't care. He saw the target, she used it to look surreptitiously, but he still felt uncomfortable. He didn't know if hugging her back would be a good idea.

Lyra stared longer than she should have, feeling extremely comfortable in her current position. Altair smelled different. Only slightly, more mature. And how could he not be, it had been years since she last hugged him.

Altair suddenly remembered the last time they had physical contact: Lyra had played with his penis. He found himself unable to understand his sister.

When she pulled away, Altair noticed she was walking happier. He hesitated, wondering if it was an act or if she was happy that his trick had worked.

"Skeeter seems happy."

"Obviously, she wants new content. They already talk a lot of trash about us, it'll be something innovative."

"Do you think he's going to say too much?" Lyra was still worried.

"No." Altair looked into his mind; the guy was genuine. "You'll read a good review about yourself tomorrow," she nodded.

Altair noticed something strange about the man. It was as if he was more receptive to Lyra's words. There was pure hatred in his mind. Lyra's manipulation meant that this hatred, while not extinguished, was replaced by logic. The logical thing was to get benefits for his daughter. Altair believed that Lyra had used magic on the man, although it was subtle, like some kind of Legilimency.

"So... what do you want me to take out of my vault?"

"Helga Hufflepuff's cup," he said, not before casting a privacy spell.

"What?"

Altair explained a little, not wanting to go into too much detail. He didn't want to get his sister involved in these matters. Lyra noticed that he wasn't telling her the whole truth, but strangely enough, she was in a very good mood, so she didn't ask for more details.

Curiously, they both ignored the previous hug. Even though it was unique for both of them.

Chapter Text

They entered and left Gringotts without any problems. Unlike in the fan fiction, you didn't need a blood test to prove you were the owner of the vault. All you needed was the key. Altair already knew that the vault was protected by a Gemino spell, so countering it wasn't difficult.

"It's cursed," he said for the third time in ten minutes.

"I've been to the vault before. I didn't even know it was there. How did you know?"

"Bella," he replied pointing to the cat.

He heard her sigh in frustration as she put the cup in her bag. They were both at the Leaky Cauldron, waiting for Tonks and Andy. They left Hogwarts yesterday, but since they had nowhere to stay, they had decided to spend the night at the pub. Lavender was with them, much to Lyra's displeasure.

They would take the Portkey to Japan tomorrow. There was no need to move in with Andy when they would only be there for two nights.

Knock! Knock! They heard a knock on the door. He got up to open it and asked who it was. His cousin and aunt wouldn't be there for another two hours.

"What a surprise to see you, Parkinson," Altair said with a grimace.

"I want to talk to you," she said. "In private," she added when she saw Lyra playing with Bella.

"Come to my room," she said. The room they were in was Lyra's. His room, which he shared with Lavender, was in the next room.

He granted her an audience. More out of morbid curiosity than anything else. His last conversation with her had been less than civil. If he remembered correctly, she was engaged to Goyle.

"I need gold," she said, as soon as she sat down in the bed.

Right behind her, there was a lump under the sheets. The girl looked around the room in disgust.

"They're hiring at a potion store near here," he said, ignoring her insinuation. He wanted her to be more direct.

"I want you to..." she stammered, her face flushing. "We talked about this last time," she whispered.

Ah, Altair remembered. They had talked about prostitution. That was before the woman in front of him started insulting Lavender.

"I told you that if you licked the floor, I'd give you fifty galleons," he reminded her. He hadn't taken her insults kindly.

Pansy looked at the floor in disgust. Though it looked clean, it was old wood. She didn't want to do it, but she needed the money. Her parents wanted the marriage to happen as soon as possible. The girl knelt on the floor. Her knees touched the rough wood, and she leaned forward. Her tears were filled with hatred for the humiliation. Still, it was better than ending up with Goyle. He was fat and stupid. And an abuser. She remembered him slapping her when she refused to walk with him.

Her tongue extended onto the floor. She closed her eyes, trying to forget the disgusting thing she is about to do. She didn't touch the floor, though. Instead, she felt an object enter her mouth. She gagged when the object touched her uvula. She opened her eyes wide.

Altair decided not to be cruel. He was in a great mood that day.

The girl on her knees only improved it further. He felt her suppress her gag reflex as he entered her mouth with his fingers.

"Without Draco to watch his little slut, it's not as much fun," he said. Honestly, the girl wasn't pleasant, but he didn't hate her, either. "I'm not interested in you," he said, pulling his fingers out.

"Please!" the girl begged. But no amount of desperation could change the disdainful look on his face.

"Just go," he said. She was beautiful, but not enough to make him lose his mind.

The girl debated whether to continue begging or accept his words. With what little pride she had left, she decided to leave.

"Wait," whispered a voice from under the sheets. From the lump on the bed, Lavender's figure was revealed.

"Alti, on our trip, wouldn't it be nice to have a maid?" Lavender had started researching Japanese culture because she wanted to be fashionable.

In her research, she came across the concept of maids and the Japanese outfits they wore. The idea was so exciting that she decided to buy a few outfits for the girls. She imagined her breasts spilling out of the outfit.

At first, she thought it would be a one-night thing, or maybe several nights. But wouldn't it be good for Altair to have a girl dressed like that all the time? Especially if the girl had insulted him in the past.

Pansy got over her initial surprise when she saw that the bulge was just Lavender's figure. Seeing the bitch made her even more upset, but the idea gave her hope.

"You know I can't say no to you," Altair sighed, wondering what games his beautiful girlfriend was planning. "Do you accept?"

The black-haired girl looked from one to the other, wondering what the worst could be. She had no idea what the job entailed, but it would provide her with a home and galleons. It surely couldn't be as unpleasant as her marriage to Goyle.

"I accept," she said, bowing her head to avoid looking at the satisfied look on the blonde's face.

"Good. Then I'll teach you some of your duties right away. It will be your maid training," said the blonde with a predatory smile.

"Maid?" Altair asked, already thinking she would enjoy Lavender's decision.

—

Pansy looked at the member in front of her in surprise. Seeing it in person was different from seeing it in Harley's video. It was monstrous and grotesque. No decent wizard should carry that thing. Only a filthy creature like him could have something like that.

'I have to please him,' she thought, disgusted by the idea.

It was salty. That was the first thing she noticed: Salty and hot. As she began to suck it, her mind tried to think of other things. She wasn't good at it, nor could she pretend to enjoy it. She wasn't a slut like Brown or Harley.

No, she hated this. She hated that she couldn't fit it all in her mouth. She had been raised to be a good pure-blood lady, to have children, and to live in luxury. Goyle wouldn't have made her do this. But he probably would have beaten her to death, she thought. She just had to make him finish. 'It cannot be that hard.'

If his fingers had touched her Uvula, his penis would have been more than willing to do it again. She felt nauseous and, for a moment, thought about throwing up. But that would only be counterproductive.

It bothered her a little to see them kissing. Altair had an honorable pureblood Lady having her mouth around his cock, yet he preferred that blonde slut.

She hated all of this. She didn't know how the blonde girl could moan when he fondled her breasts. She was definitely a whore. She was trapped with them, with that pair of perverts. She thought about everything they would force her to do. Her virginity would be taken by that member. She was already mentally prepared for it.

The idea disgusted her. In fact, she felt a warmth in her lower abdomen. She could feel her panties getting wet. Her body rejected the idea so strongly that prepared her to fight it. Perhaps the warmth was the beginning of a fever and the wetness was her vagina trying to clean itself.

She moaned when Altair pushed her. She watched the man lift his slutty girlfriend like a rag doll and line his cock up with her hole.

"Shit," she said in horror, watching the hole suck in the cock like a black hole.

Chapter Text

Lyra looked at the figures in the next room. She had casted a spell that made one of the walls transparent. It let her see Pansy kneeling in front of her brother. Lyra looked on with concern, wondering if the woman would end up being another one of her brother's toys. Lyra had had enough of Pansy when she was constantly trying to get Draco's attention at Hogwarts.

Lyra sighed with relief when she saw Pansy leave, although it was strange to see her brother stick his fingers in her mouth.

'Damn blonde,' she thought. Lavender was the one who stopped her from leaving. She couldn't hear anything, the walls were thick, and she didn't know any listening spells. That was something she would change later.

Even if she can't listen to them, she know the blonde was the one who convinced them both to do what she was watching right now.

Her brother was sitting on the bed. The angle allowed her to see him in profile. His girlfriend hurried to undress him. When his pants fell to the floor, Lyra must have finished the spell, allowing them to be alone. "Merlin!" she whispered when she saw her brother's penis. She had only seen it from a distance the time Daphne used Multi-Juices to jerk him off.

She remembered seeing her hand around it and how her fingers couldn't touch it. That had given her a real sense of scale. Now, she could see how much bigger it was than Pansy's face.

She started recording with her W-phone. She wanted to show Daphne the video later. She knew her friend would love it as much as she would hate it.

She watched in fascination as Pansy began to lick the penis. Lavender exposed her breasts, and her brother wasted no time sinking his fingers into them. He pinched her nipples, making her pull a face of both pain and pleasure.

Without her consent, Lyra's hand moved to her own private parts. She was dressed in a long dress that covered her legs, so she lifted it up to touch herself properly. She began to caress her panties. She was wearing a small thong. Soon, she watched Parkinson engulfed his member. Or, at least, she tried. The girl could barely fit a third of it in her mouth.

Lyra wondered how much of it would fit in her mouth. She tugged on the little button that rested on her vagina. She sighed lightly to let out some air. Although Pansy was in charge of the penis, she seemed more like a supporting character in the movie.

Her brother and Lavender seemed to devour each other's mouths like wild animals. Her brother's chest was bare, thanks to Lavender's skilled hands, and Lyra was grateful. Even flexed, it was perfect.

Desperation was written all over Pansy's face. She was trying really hard, but they didn't seem to be paying her any attention. Lavender's hands went to her black hair and stroked it. To Lyra, it looked like she was stroking a pet. Lyra watched Altair's hand disappear between her girlfriend's legs.

Lyra pulled aside the thong with little effort. She traced its folds carefully, caressing more than masturbating.

Apparently, the lovebirds were tired because Altair abruptly pulled Lavender away from his penis. He moved Lavender onto his lap and entered her with ease. Lyra felt a little sorry for the girl. The penis disappeared inside her quickly.

Pansy stood in front of them, her face horrified. She seemed to say something, but Lavender just laughed. She seemed to be rocking in her brother's lap. The blonde still had her school skirt on. Lyra sneered, wondering if she had any clothes to wear outside.

Altair pulled Pansy toward him, bringing her to their genitals together. The girl tried to pull away, and he let her. Lyra noticed his eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. He seemed to say something to her.

Parkinson approached again, this time of her own accord.

Lyra found herself wishing they would turn around. She wanted to see everything from another angle. Where she stood, she couldn't tell if Pansy was focused on Altair or his girlfriend. Perhaps her roommate was running her tongue between both of them.

Lyra thought Daphne would be ecstatic to have been there with her. Daphne would probably have a dildo the size of Altair in her vagina while penetrating her anus with her fingers. Daphne would make vulgar comments that would horrify Lyra. Lyra missed her reckless friend. Her fingers clenched tightly as she came.

She watched the lovers kiss. Lavender's bent body allowed Lyra to see her huge breasts. She reached for her own. They were smaller but better shaped. She squeezed her nipples through her dress; they were hard—so hard that she could almost deflect spells with them. She looked to her side and saw the black cat stuffed animal. She wondered if it would be wise to touch it. Probably not, but who would stop her? She knelt on the floor. She didn't pay attention to her mother who was looking at her with envy.

The stuffed animal ended up between her legs, and her juices dripped onto it. Lyra lowered her body, feeling the fabric tickle her pussy. Her moan of pleasure startled her. She was afraid someone in the next room would hear her.

She rocked back and forth, letting the doll stimulate her. She imagined what it would be like to ride Altair; the thought horrified her. Her movements became more frantic as she watched her brother thrust into Lavender. The blonde girl raised her head as her brother squeezed her breasts and kissed her neck.

Lyra watched the girl's legs tremble. She seemed to have reached orgasm just like Lyra had a few minutes ago. Lyra felt envious. The walls barely let the sound through. But the moan she let out sent shivers down Lyra's spine. Her own legs trembled as she imitated the girl.

Her brother gave one last big thrust, sending his girlfriend's breasts bouncing up and down. She watched him clench his jaw. "He's coming inside her."

Lyra watched as a clear liquid emanated from the busty girl like a fountain. Parkinson's face ended up drenched, forcing her to retreat.

Everything seemed to calm down in the seconds that followed. It seemed that everyone had decided it was enough. Lyra watched him pull out of her girlfriend. His cock was shiny with white spots on it. She licked her lips, thinking about how it would taste.

Apparently, Pansy had found out because she was brought over to devour him, ignoring her wet face. She maintained an expression as if she were smelling something awful, but the excitement in her body was obvious, even to a virgin like Lyra. She sucked him clean. Then, Altair nodded toward his girlfriend.

Lyra watched as a river of white milk flowed out of her sister-in-law's vagina. She narrowed her eyes as if they were being played a dirty trick. 'No, he put it in her ass,' she thought, cuming again, not from physical pleasure but from how morbid the situation was.

"Your little brother is quite the stud," she heard a voice say in her ear. Her face flushed with embarrassment as she looked at her cousin.

"Tonks, leave the girl alone," Andy said with amusement. She looked embellished at the scene in the next room. "That's an interesting spell. Would you teach me?" he asked gently. He didn't seem at all horrified or disgusted by having caught her spying on her brother. "I can teach you a spell that will prevent your children born of incest from having deformities."

Lyra didn't answer; her face was frozen in shock.

"Looks like she's passed out," Tonks said, touching her cheek. Still no response. "And I thought Altair was fucking his girlfriend's brains out. Maybe he'll leave her like this before I go get her," she said in a hoarse voice full of mockery. "Oh, you're recording," she said, seeming to notice the cell phone. "Would you mind sharing it? Unfortunately, I'm late, but I'm sure I can jerk off later."

Lyra wasn't sure if Tonks was joking.

"Tonks!" Andy scolded her.

Lyra wanted to die.

Chapter Text

Altair couldn't understand the silent tension in the room. Tonks and Andy arrived while he was entertaining his girlfriend and his new maid. In the end, Lavender stayed in the room with Pansy to teach her more about her duties. Later, she asked him to accompany her on a trip through the Muggle world.

"Lavender isn't coming with us?" asked his aunt. Tonks giggled.

"Oh, she's probably taking care of her own ass right now. Merlin, either she's a screamer or you're a stud, Altair," the boy pinched the bridge of his nose.

His sister stared at the floor, her ears red.

It was a somewhat surprising sight.

"I made a reservation at a Muggle restaurant, unless you want to eat in the wizarding world," he said. There were few options in that case. Not many wizards bothered with the restaurant business.

"Sounds splendid," Andromeda agreed. The other two girls nodded vaguely. It was a good idea to stay out of the spotlight of the wizarding world.

"I really wanted to meet Lavender," said the pink-haired girl.

"You'll meet her later. She's chatting with a friend," he said, getting up.

"Oh, yes. I didn't know you had a fondness for snakes," continued her cousin.

"Nymphadora!" her mother scolded her.

"Don't call me Nymphadora!" protested the young aurora.

Finally, after the two women had come and gone, they left The Leaky Cauldron. The restaurant was in central London. Altair had never been there before, but it was expensive. Andromeda and Lyra would like it. Tonks, on the other hand... would probably prefer a greasy hamburger.

They were welcomed as if they were royalty. Which wasn't far from the truth. Both physically and in their manners, they looked and acted like aristocrats. Andy even managed to get his daughter to give up her spiky pink hair and let it grow to shoulder length in a dark brown color, which Altair had to admit looked incredible on her. Although it was a little strange. 'Tonks isn't Tonks-ing.'

"I hear there are more and more members in your coven," they were now sitting at a table on a balcony. There were no people around, and with a privacy spell, no one would look at them.

"There are, Andy. It's been an experience," he didn't know how to talk about it with his aunt.

"It's rare to see a young man with such a high libido," said Andy. A waitress brought a jug of water and glasses. She left the menu on the table. "The last man I knew like that was Sirius, and even he went for his Animagus form. A hot dog, no doubt." He joked a little as he read the menu.

"Do Animagi develop a higher libido?" he asked curiously. He had never thought about becoming an Animagus, even though he considered it a useful skill.

"A little, yes. In general, wizards have a low libido. Add to that their conservative upbringing, and they can barely get an erection. Being an Animagus increases their libido, perhaps to that of an ordinary human." Andy was a mediwizard and had researched this topic before. "Muggleborns have a bit of a libido, which is why I chose Edward. Too bad his erections were also for others," she said with a heavy sigh.

"Mom!" Tonks's brow was furrowed; she didn't look angry, just sad.

'Would becoming an Animagus increase my libido even more?' thought Altair, ignoring the blow to his cousin's father. Part of him was curious about how it would turn out, another part was afraid. Fucking was a routine for him. It took up a lot of his time, and if his libido increased, he would have even less time for his research.

The subject of low libido in men was interesting, too, but not enough for him to pay attention to it. He would always have attributed it to the absurdity of the world he had been reincarnated into. The world seemed made just for him.

"Have you thought about how to make your coven legal yet?" Lyra asked, the book in her hands closed.

She seemed to have already made up her mind. Her question broke the tense silence between Tonks and her mother.

"I don't have any political influence. Not that I'm aware of, at least." His control over the Malfoy house was not common knowledge. "So I'll wait until I get stronger."

"You can apply now. If you have the support of at least three old houses, they would consider it," she said, her words betraying her true intentions.

"Considering it is not the same as accepting it. I am not well-liked by the public. If I tried that, things like 'Altair Black: in search of maidens to sacrifice' would appear in the newspapers," he said lightly. Although he was touched, the three houses would be Malfoy, Black, and Lestrange, the latter currently controlled by his sister. Although it was previously run by the Malfoys. After Lucius's downfall, Altair let his sister take the reins.

"That's only while Fudge is minister. I hear that Madam Bonesy and Sirius are looking for the job," Lyra raised an eyebrow at Tonks's intervention.

"Maybe I'll contact them," said Altair's sister, interested in forging connections. If Bones became minister, it would leave a path open for her.

"Maybe you could convince the Malfoys to help," Altair said, looking her in the eye. "It's Narcissa who runs the house now," he said, watching his aunt grind her teeth.

"As if that... selfish woman would do anything for her family," Andy said, resisting the urge to call his own sister a bitch.

"She's been nicer lately," Altair interjected. "Maybe Lyra can convince her, they're pretty close," he finished with a bit of resentment that even he didn't know was there.

"I'll try," she said, and if his sister noticed, she didn't say anything.

Altair didn't know whether to admit to his aunt and cousin that he was the one who controlled Narcissa. After all, despite being family, their bond had only recently begun to grow stronger.

Soon, the waiter arrived to take their orders. Everyone ordered a cut of meat, even Tonks. Altair asked for something light; he would have dinner later with Lavender. They spent the rest of the meal chatting and exchanging jokes. Even Lyra, who had been very inhibited at first, loosened up a bit. Altair was glad about that. He wished there had been one more chair, one for Bellatrix. But that wouldn't happen anytime soon.

Finally, around six in the evening, Tonks and Andromeda took Lyra away, assuring him that they would drop her off at the Leaky Cauldron later.

Apparently, they had found a rather interesting spell to show her. Altair wondered what those knowing looks meant. "It has nothing to do with me," he thought. He returned to Lavender and Pansy. The latter was pale, as if spending so many hours with Lavender was torture. His arrival relieved her a little. She blushed furiously when she saw him coming.

Lavender immediately took his arm and ordered Pansy to follow them. In the Muggle world, Altair spent hours following his girlfriend around clothing stores, spending money as if it grew on trees.

The Slytherin girl was a shadow at his side, forced to try on lingerie sets to the satisfaction of the couple. People looked at them strangely, as if they were an elderly couple dressing up their young lover. They ignored them all.

Pansy couldn't contain her embarrassment when they made her try on maid dresses. For that, they had to visit cosplay clothing stores. Altair hadn't felt angry that people were looking at his girlfriend in a lewd way. The magical world broke him of the habit.

There were jerks who wanted her for themselves, but it wasn't out of desire, but because they wanted an ornament. Now, looking at the otakus staring shamelessly at his girlfriend's butt, he felt a desire to follow in Grindelwald's footsteps.

Unfortunately for him, Lavender was in no hurry. Altair had to break the cell phone of a guy who was trying to take a picture of his girlfriend. He watched his girlfriend buy costumes and cosplay outfits for herself and the other girls.

"I'm done, we can go now," Lavender didn't carry any bags. It was Altair and Pansy who carried them. The latter was fulfilling her obligations while the boy was simply being chivalrous.

"Okay," Altair resisted the urge to sigh exaggeratedly as he said: Finally!

On the way to get a taxi, a couple of guys approached Lavender to ask for her number.

'They're lucky I don't kill anyone,' thought Altair, watching the two guys kissing passionately in the middle of the sidewalk.

"Aw, I love you, Alti," his girlfriend said, skipping along. Pansy resisted the urge to gag in the background.

Chapter Text

'The magic feels different,' Altair thought when they arrived in Japan. Lyra, Harley, Lavender, Azalea, Lily, Bella, Pansy, Altair, and... Daphne, the blonde who had snuck in at the last minute, were all there. She looked at Altair with puppy-dog eyes. Lyra protested, and Bella hissed in disgust.

Altair accepted her company. She was part of one of his objectives, not out of desire or love, but out of pride. He couldn't bear the thought of seeing someone he loved from his past marry someone else. Besides, he believed Lyra would be happy to have a familiar face around. This proved to be true; the two were now chatting. His sister's expression remained unreadable, though she seemed more relaxed.

While in Japan, it would be impossible to keep Lyra, Pansy, and Daphne from interacting with demons. So, Lily made them sign a magical contract. The contract forbade them from spreading this knowledge. The moment they tried to communicate it in any way, the knowledge would be erased from their minds. There were more lenient options, but Lily would not take them.

His sister looked at him, confused and a little hurt, as if wondering why he hadn't mentioned it before. Every day, it became more difficult to understand her. Pansy looked at him as if his heritage explained many things, and it did. Meanwhile, Daphne looked at him hungrily.

"There should be someone here to meet us," said Lily.

They had filled out some forms at the British Magical Embassy in Japan before being allowed to leave. Then, they took another transporter directly to Kuoh, where they would be staying.

"I can see them," Altair said, looking in a certain direction. He could sense magic like his own there. Demonic.

Soon, four ordinary, unremarkable girls appeared. That is, if you could ignore their beautiful appearance. Beautiful would be an understatement. They were otherworldly, angelic. He found the comparison amusing.

"Welcome to Kuoh," said one of them. Her voice was sweet, yet tempting and almost seductive, even unintentionally. Her scarlet hair reached down to her plump thighs. She had a small nose and a beautiful, fine face. Her skin was white. Her body was so stunning that Altair had to restrain himself from looking more than necessary, lest he appear perverted. "My name is Rias Gremory, and I will be your host during your time in Japan. This is my queen, Himejima Akeno," she said, introducing a girl who was just as voluptuous as she was. Her dark hair was pulled back into a high ponytail. Her eyes were violet. She seemed to exude sensuality in her white kimono; she was the only one wearing different clothing.

Both girls gave the impression of being regal, despite their youth. They had an aura of nobility and elegance without being pompous.

"I am Sona Sitri. This is my queen, Tsubaki Shinra." She was shorter. Her body was petite, not as voluptuous as the other two girls'. This did not detract from her beauty, however.

Her black hair was cut one or two inches below her chin. Her purple eyes, hidden behind glasses, attracted the girls' attention, much like Altair's. The queen was taller and more voluptuous with longer hair. Both wore glasses.

Despite her small stature, Sona was undoubtedly the most intelligent-looking person in the group. Lily and Azalea would probably get along well with her. It remained to be seen, however, whether she was as interested in science as the other two or if she simply enjoyed accumulating knowledge.

All four pairs of eyes were on Altair. They had been informed of the potion's creator. As he was the only man present, he was hard to miss. Even so, he remained silent.

Altair had not been a fan of hentai in his previous life, yet both the girls' appearances and names seemed familiar to him. But he couldn't remember which hentai they were from.

"I'm Lily Evans, Altair's tutor," the older redhead said, bowing slightly. "I think it's pretty obvious who Altair Black is," she joked.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, ladies," he said, introducing himself. His companions looked at him, confused.

"Wouldn't that be Asmodeus, Altair-kun?" the redhead asked.

"Black," he said curtly. The girl seemed to recognize him and didn't insist further.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Altair Black-sama," the Queen of Rias said hurriedly.

"Altair will be enough." The suffixes added to his surname sounded awful.

"Altair-sama," the girl savored the name. "I will accompany you to the temple. I am in charge of looking after you and will be responsible for your accommodations. You can think of me as a maid," she said mischievously.

"I hope you can join us to discuss what Leviatan-sama and Dumbledore-sama discussed," the little girl said. Everyone nodded.

"I have matters to attend to. I hope we can talk in a less formal setting. Akeno, I'll leave it to you," the scarlet-haired girl said before a circle appeared at her feet, and she disappeared.

Seconds later, Sona and her queen left in the same manner.

"Count on me, Buchou," she said affectionately. "Would you like to go on foot or use a teleportation circle?"

"We want to explore the city," Lavender said, stepping forward. The other girls nodded. Even Lyra and Daphne.

They weren't tired at all. It wasn't a long trip. They took a Portkey from the Ministry of Magic. They didn't have any luggage except for a small, enchanted briefcase that Altair was carrying. It was a gift from Dumbledore for his daughter, Lily. There was a small world inside it, and it reminded Altair of Newt Scamander's case.

"They promised me space for a laboratory," said Lily. "Is it ready?"

"Part of the sanctuary was modified for that purpose, and equipment was installed for your use. There are manuals for it. When the training for potion makers begins, you can ask to see them," Akeno said. She was well informed. With such a careless king, she had to work harder to avoid damaging her image.

"Matters to attend to," she scoffed. "She'll probably watch anime." Not that she despised her for that. Now her eyes were on Altair and his little harem—or coven, as wizards tend to call it.

"That sounds excellent. I'd like to go ahead," she said, her daughters glaring at her. "I don't want to interrupt your tour. Can you take me, and then come back to be your guide?" she asked.

"Of course, Evans-sama," she replied, her voice full of reverence.

Altair handed her the briefcase, and they were both swallowed by a flash of light. Altair thought this method was inefficient. He was curious about the runes that drew themselves, though.

"I didn't know you knew Japanese," said Azalea.

"Do you know Japanese?" asked Altair.

"You know every language possible. That's because you're a devil. The magic of supernatural races allows you to speak all languages, even without knowing anything about them." said Akeno, who had returned immediately.

"Devil? I'm a devil?" he said, and the young woman looked at him, confused.

"The supernatural world is divided into several factions. One of them is the devils, who are part of the Three Great Powers, along with angels and fallen angels," she explained casual, despite finding the question silly.

"They're not demons?" asked Altair. This time, the girl let out a small laugh, not out of mockery, but amusement.

"No, even calling devils demons is rude. Devils are a supernatural race, while demons are corrupted creatures." Her eyes sparkled with interest. "It seems you know nothing about the supernatural world. I wouldn't mind teaching you about it," she said boldly, holding his arm and pressing her breasts against him. "Let your senpai be your sensei."

She looked at Lavender, expecting to see jealousy, but found only a mocking smile.

"I'd be delighted to take your lessons," he replied. "However, the girls would like to learn a little about Japan." Her purple eyes didn't leave him for a second. "I wouldn't mind if it was past midnight," she whispered.

Akeno nodded. She wasn't sure if she liked him. She enjoyed making men nervous. A smile was enough to make them start stuttering. But Altair? He wasn't the type she was used to scaring. Her sadistic side enjoyed the suffering of her enemies. And her masochistic side? No one had had the pleasure of exploring that... yet.

She shook her head and moved away from the boy. He was dangerous to her virginity. Although he didn't seem to be the perverted type or the type to objectify women, he already had several girls in his harem.

She wondered if she should seduce him. He was about her age, handsome and muscular, and he had a girlfriend. Akeno had a fantasy: to steal a woman's man right in front of her. The girl didn't react, though.

Besides, Rias had ordered her to do everything possible to convince the man to stay in Japan. That meant flirting and making a few promises. Make him want her. But after just a few words were exchanged, she was the one who wanted him.

"Kuoh is a small town. There are several parks and a shopping center. Of course, there's also the school that Rias and I attend, and the Sanctuary where you will live. If you want to do some sightseeing, I can arrange a trip to Tokyo or Kyoto," she offered.

"I'll bother you with that," said Altair.

"You're not bothering me at all," she said with a kind smile. Then she turned to look at one of the girls: a black-haired girl with gray eyes who resembled Altair. If the girl's eyes were holy water, Akeno would have melted long ago.

'If the girlfriend doesn't react, I'll have some fun with you,' she thought sinisterly.

Chapter Text

"I hope your visit to Japan has been pleasant, Altair-kun," greeted Sona Sitri, or Souna Shitori as she was called in the mundane world.

She had summoned him to the Kuoh Academy, more specifically to the student council room. There were many beautiful women there, among whom Altair noticed a white-haired girl.

There was also a blond young man who looked at him as if he had killed his dog. Altair ignored the other members, except for giving a small nod to the white-haired girl, who looked at him, confused.

"It's been quite interesting to learn about another culture. Several of the girls are even impressed with the Muggle world," Daphne and Pansy were unfamiliar with many non-magical things.

"Rias and I are quite attached to things outside the underworld," she nodded. "Leviatan-sama has asked me to fulfill your demands and, if possible, sign more contracts," she continued, getting down to business.

"You're quite honest, Sona-san." It was still a little difficult for him to use Japanese suffixes.

"They say you're quite intelligent. Why pretend?" The girl stood up and picked up a chess set. "Do you know how to play?" she asked. She continued after seeing him nod. "Would you like to play while we talk?"

"That would be interesting," he agreed. Sona let him play with the white pieces. "No clock?" he asked.

"I don't mean for this to be a competition," she said politely, although she internally thought differently. His sister said that if the man in front of her was capable of creating more objects like the potion, he would be an excellent prospect for a husband.

Sona hoped her sister hadn't exaggerated his intelligence.

Altair started with a simple e4.

"Are you sure the formula for my potion won't be leaked?" he asked as he opened the board.

"We take plenty of precautions. This business is good for us, it opens up trade with the magical world," she countered his move with e5, facing the pawns.

"With the magical world or with me?" he asked, knowing her worth.

He moved his knight to f3.

"Both," she admitted, moving her knight to c6. "The magical world is more... refined," she said. "And you are even better. That's what Maou Leviatan said"

"It's a bad idea to say how much you value me," he said, taking the opportunity to move his bishop to c4.

"I want there to be honesty between us," she said, blushing slightly. Perhaps her sister would disagree with her methods, but she needed to know him. She wasn't just looking for business. "I don't think I need tricks to get a good deal," she said, moving her bishop to c5.

Altair moved his pawn to b4, leaving it exposed to the bishop.

"The potion is just one of the little things I can do. It's pretty impressive, yes, but not even close to my best creation," his eyes looked at her expectantly. "Dumbledore allowed me to study the Phoenix Tears," he said clearly. "They have a wonderful active ingredient, one that I was able to synthesize artificially," there was no boastfulness.

As expected, Sona ate the sacrifice without hesitation.

"What's stopping us from looking for it ourselves?" she asked.

"Didn't you say you'd do it without tricks?" His pawn moved to c3, chasing away her bishop.

"It's not a trick. I just want to know what you can offer us that we can't get for ourselves. Ajuka Beelzebub could get the same results." She moved her bishop to a5.

"And why hasn't he done so?" He knew the answer, without hesitation; not even the most brilliant mind could have come up with it. He moved his pawn to d4, offering an exchange.

Altair had researched a compound; a pure-blooded demon could not have done so.

He needed to be a wizard; the magic of that component reacted violently to the magic of devils. He had needed Harley and Lily to do it, following his protocol. During synthesis, the compound degraded if exposed to devil magic. The final product was just as weak, but Altair found a way to stabilize it. He still needs to prove it in other devils.

Sona looked at the board with narrowed eyes. Despite Altair's mistake in giving him a pawn, he had played perfectly. She decided to switch the pawns on d4.

"You're right, they haven't. How long will it stay like that?"

"Days, weeks, years, decades, centuries, millennia... does it matter?" Altair asked, curling his fingers into a fist. "You can risk taking it now or never taking it. Unless you plan to kidnap me and extract everything from my brain." The members around them frowned at his words.

All the girls frowned, but no one uttered a word.

"You shouldn't slander our president like that!" Only one fool dared to interrupt.

"Saji-kun, please leave," Sona said in a calm but unwavering voice. She had been clear that she did not want to be interrupted during negotiations.

"But—but—"

"Tsubaki,"

"Hai, Kaichou," said the young woman, dragging the young man away.

"Quite... energetic," Altair joked.

"Even so. No one in the underworld intends to harm you. As I said, we want to negotiate with you. " Sona was very interested in obtaining artificial phoenix tears. However, she was a little worried about facing the Phoenix family directly.

"You haven't moved," he said, pointing to the board.

Sona advanced her pawn to d3. Altair said nothing, just raised his eyebrows.

"What you're offering... could put a target on your back. The Phoenix would come looking for you."

"Looking for us," said Altair. He moved his queen to b3, preparing to attack.

"What do you mean?" She ended up moving her queen to f6.

"You're not talking to the representative of the magical world," he said, threatening her queen with a pawn on e5.

She moved her queen to g6 as she spoke: "So you want to talk, not to a representative of the devils, but to the House Sitri." It was not a question, but a simple statement.

"That is correct. If I made that deal directly with Leviatan-sama, I would have her backing, yes, but she would risk offending the Phoenixes. Risking the tenuous balance in the underworld," Altair moved his rook to e1.

"And you think the House Sitri would take that risk?" She moved her inactive knight to g7.

"You don't want to improve your hospitals?" Altair attacked her knight with his bishop on a3.

"A war with the Phoenix would only fill their coffers," Sona sacrificed a pawn on b5.

"Would they dare go to war against Serafall Sitri?" Altair asked, taking advantage of the careless pawn and eating it with his queen.

"My sister and Leviatan-sama are the same devil," she looked at him, confused as she attacked his queen with her rook on b8.

"They are not," his queen moved to a4.

"Why do you say that?" she asked. Her bishop moved to b6.

"Leviathan-sama will maintain order in the devil faction. Serafall Sitri will ensure her sister's safety," he replied. He activated his knight on d2.

Sona looked at the board. Feeling unsure about what to do, she ended up moving her bishop to b7.

"Why do you want to get involved in the supernatural world?" she asked, changing the subject, still not accepting his proposal.

"I want influence among the devils," he said. 'I couldn't tell her I wanted to farm stat points with female devils, could I? Actually, I could,' he thought. He moved his knight to e4.

"What for?" she asked curiously, wondering if this man wanted to change the world with her, or if he just wanted material resources.

She moved her queen to f5. 'A useless move,' Altair thought.

"Women," Sona's face fell. And her nobility looked at him strangely after that.

The girl watched his hand move, using the bishop to take the pawn on d3 that Sona had left.

"I see," she tried not to sound disappointed. She moved her queen to h5.

"You're not convinced?" Altair sacrificed his knight on f6. Sona took it with her pawn on g, moving to f6.

"Even if my sister helps me, what makes you think she would go against what the other three Maou say?"

"Perhaps Maou Lucifer-sama is as close to his sister as Leviatan-sama is," he said, recapturing with his pawn on f6.

"I need to talk to Rias," she said distractedly, moving her rook to g8.

Altair nodded. The next moves passed in silence. He moved his rook from a to d1. His opponent moved her queen to f3.

He moved his rook to e7, eating the pawn and putting her king in check. Sona defended with her knight on f3, and Altair moved his queen to d7. She took it with her king. It took her a few seconds to see the mistake in her moves. Altair had set a trap, and she fell into it without resistance.

"My mistake, Sitri-san," he said, making her open her eyes wide. "You beat me," he said, standing up with a smile. "I hope we meet again to finalize the details of our agreement," he said as he walked to the exit.

"I haven't said yes," the girl blushed.

"You won't?" he asked, knowing her answer. "May I ask your name?" he said to the white-haired girl.

"Hanakai Momo, Altair-sama," she replied with a serious face.

"A beautiful name," he flattered her before leaving.

There was a moment of silence as everyone looked at their queen, who looked like a living beetroot at that moment.

"Are you okay, Kaichou?" asked Momo Hanakai, her bishop.

"I lost," she admitted in a low voice.

"But he lost the queen and gave up," interjected Tsubaki, who returned after letting Saji out.

"Bishop f5 check, king e8, bishop d7 check, king f8, bishop e7 checkmate."

"Oh, so there'll be a wedding soon?" asked her queen.

"Tsubaki Shinra!" The girl's face turned even redder.

-------

Chess match:

Evergreen Game: https://www.chess.com/terms/evergreen-game-chess

Chapter Text

"Did she accept?" asked Lavender, leaning against him. The girl was barefoot, wearing a beautiful pink yukata she had bought right after arriving in Japan. She was lying on his lap. They were in the shrine, in a small traditional house, watching the butterflies in the courtyard.

"Not yet, but she will," he caressed her hair with one hand. "Do you like it here?" he asked her.

"Japan? It's interesting, no doubt about it. Although Kuoh is a little small, Akeno-chan said we'd have a chance to go to Kyoto soon," she said enthusiastically. "And here... in the temple, it's peaceful and beautiful. I like the architecture and the plants. I started imagining what our house would be like in the future. If your harem keeps growing, you'll need a lot of space. You can't have us all in the same house," she said, enjoying his caresses. "Not always," she added with a giggle.

"What would that house be like, then?" he asked curiously.

"It would be an enclosure. A large piece of land with lots of trees. I'd like there to be a forest. I don't want a mansion, not fancy, but I do want it to be big, I like it big, you know." Her eyebrows went up and down. "I think it would be nice to have lots of houses for each of us and a main house. As much as I love Harley, sometimes I hate it when she wakes me up in the morning to go training," she complained with a pout, without much resentment.

Lavender continued talking. She wanted a Japanese structure, but more modern. She didn't want to sleep on tatami mats. She gave details about the rooms, the gardens, even the forest. Altair didn't know why she wanted deer, but he would find a way to get them.

And the unicorns, where the fuck will he get them? Although, come to think of it, their horns are necessary to create Phoenix Dust.

"And horses!" she said suddenly. "I've always wanted horses. I heard the Greengrasses have some. Maybe Daphne would be good at riding," she said suggestively.

"I'll find out later," he replied. She rolled her eyes in mock anger and continued talking.

"Ara~ ara~," they both heard a sweet voice. "You look quite comfortable, Lav-chan," the blonde had insisted on being called that by the devil.

The girl was now wearing a school uniform, similar to the one Rias used the day before. It was quite lewd.

"It is," said the blonde with a smile, while getting up. "Do you want to try it, Akeno-chan?"

"If you insist," the girl lay down in the place the blonde had left available.

Altair felt that everything was going too fast, but he didn't complain. Akeno was beautiful and strong. He didn't know if he could add her to his coven, since she wasn't a magician and was Rias's queen. Now, if he could get Rias to marry him too, everything would be easier. But there is Riser Phoenix.

"I feel like you're thinking about another woman, Altair-kun," said the black-haired girl from his lap. "And it's not your lovely girlfriend, nor the devil in your legs," she added mischievously.

"It's always like this," said Lavender in a plaintive voice. "Always thinking about women," she complained. Akeno let out an exaggerated gasp. "The day after our first time, he started talking about how he slept with his best friend," Altair rolled his eyes.

"I remember well how you reacted to that," he said, interrupting her.

"That doesn't mean it didn't bother me," she remained stubborn.

"You enjoyed it quite a bit."

Akeno laughed heartily. She covered her mouth with her hand. She was enjoying the dynamic between them. She wasn't the type of girl who usually lay down on other people's laps, but since she had been invited, she decided to accept. She found Lavender's reactions curious and wanted to see how much it would take to make her jealous.

"It's quite interesting that you accepted him having other women," she said finally, curiously. "I understand that in the magical world, covens are more forced than anything else."

"Altair needs a coven," said Lavender, not sure whether to say that he became stronger by fucking more witches.

"Does he need it or want it?"

"Can't it be both?" said Altair.

"How daring," said Akeno, smiling. "Are you planning to add female devils to your coven?" she asked, licking her lips.

"Yes," he replied without hesitation.

"You don't know any interesting female devils, do you, Akeno-chan?" Lavender asked this time.

"Maybe I do," her eyes seemed fixed on Altair, adding honey to her voice. "Oh, my king is calling me," she said, getting up from the black-haired man's lap. The girl brushed the non-existent dust off her butt, making it bounce under her skirt. For a moment, Altair caught a glimpse of her panties. They were red, like Rias' hair. Altair smiled mischievously when she looked at him appreciatively.

"See you later, Akeno-san," said Altair.

"I hope you can visit the Occult Research Club later," she said before disappearing into the red circle they had become accustomed to.

"Me too."

"Again, looking at other girls in front of your girlfriend, you're such a bad boy," his girlfriend snapped her fingers in his face. "I should make you go without sex for the rest of the trip."

"You can do that?" His hand moved toward her thigh, the yukata shifted, exposing her legs. Lavender turned her face away when he tried to kiss her, but she didn't stop his hands from wandering over her body.

"I didn't give you permission to touch me like that," she said in a tense voice, loving the feel of his hands on her skin.

"Permission? I don't remember asking for it," he said as he sat her between his legs, her butt resting on his crotch.

"Ara~," Akeno had reappeared after a few minutes. "I'm sorry to interrupt, but I have an invitation from Rias." Her eyes lost themselves in the girl's crotch, where Altair's hand was touching her, hoping to make them a little uncomfortable. "In two hours. She said it was about business with Sona," she continued talking.

Akeno already knew they were shameless, but she hoped they would stop when she arrived. She felt a heat rising in her ears, but she quickly controlled it.

"You'll be the one to take me, I suppose?" Altair said as he kissed his girlfriend's exposed shoulder.

"Yes... do you want me to leave you alone?" she asked, a little surprised.

"You can stay and watch if you want," said Lavender, letting out little gasps as she felt Altair's lips on her skin. "You're not the first woman to enjoy watching us," she added.

Akeno was about to deny her words, to say that she didn't enjoy such a thing, but a louder moan escaped the blonde.

"Are you okay?" she found herself asking.

"He just put it in," said the blonde, unashamed.

The dark-haired woman could see the pink yukata rolled up, but not enough to expose their private parts. That disappointed her, but it also made everything more exciting, knowing that he was inside her but being unable to see it. She had never been in a similar position before, but she could recognize that heat running down her belly. Her body was made for sin. Feeling horny was normal for her.

She had seen AVs, Japanese porn, before. As well as hentai, more for Rias than for herself, but seeing it firsthand, never. She had seen Issei's small penis when he was masturbating while spying on Rias. It was like watching a little brother masturbate, it made her a little disgusted, but not enough to hate the boy. Not as long as he didn't try to spy on her.

She thought about the rumors. They used to say that foreigners were way bigger than Japanese men.

'What will Altair be like?' she wondered. Her mission to make him stay in Japan was still there, and she was willing to do whatever it took to complete it, even if that meant sacrificing herself for it... Maybe she could drag Rias down with her. She felt a little sorry for Issei, but Rias needed something more.

Akeno stared dazedly at the image in front of her.

She could see Lavender's breasts moving under the yukata, her nipples threatening to break through the fabric. She brought her hands to her own and felt a pang of shame when she moaned at how sensitive they were. She looked at the couple, who were looking at her without any shame.

"Let me ride you," said the blonde, standing up, holding her clothes. Her eyes looking straight at Akeno's.

The devil watched as a thread of transparent fluids connected the two sexes. Lavender's vagina was shiny, as was Altair's penis. Akeno's face must have been very funny, judging by the way the blonde laughed.

'It's three or four times bigger than Issei's.' The fire in her belly began to burn her insides. She wanted to join them, but she still had to maintain some kind of decorum.

If Altair got her that quickly, he would get bored with her, right?

She watched them fuck for another hour until they finished. The girl's uterus was filled with Altair's milk. Akeno's panties were so wet that she could squeeze them and fill a jug.

The couple retired to take a shower, they had sweated during their activities.

Akeno was left alone, her private parts burning. There was less than an hour left before the meeting. 'Enough time,' she teleported to her room and wasted no time in slipping her hand into her panties.

'I wonder if he'll like the whipping as much as I do.'

Imagining the heat on her back from the blow, she ended up cumming around her fingers.

Chapter Text

"Huge oppais" wasn't the best thing Issei Hyoudou could have said when he saw Azalea. Seeing the boy with his palms facing him as he opened and closed his fingers didn't help his introduction.

Two other perverts accompanied the pervert. Within Kuoh, they were known as the perverted trio. Was it said pervert enough times? It doesn't even begin to cover the degeneracy of the three perverted students.

"Kiss each other," said Altair, not wanting to spend too much time around them.

Soon the three found themselves in their first kiss. Too bad it wasn't with the girl with huge breasts they always dreamed of, but hey, at least they could experience a three-way kiss. Not many could say the same.

"Ugh, gross," Issei moved away from the other two's mouths as he wiped the drool off his face.

"Kiss him," the boy had to be part of the supernatural world. Altair caught a red flash on the guy's arm.

He couldn't make him obey for long, but the other two? They were a piece of cake.

"Matsuda, Motohama! It's me, Issei. Himejima-senpai, help!" the boy shouted as he began to run down the hallways, fleeing from his two friends.

"You're pretty mean sometimes," Azalea said beside him.

Azalea had decided to accompany him to his negotiation with Rias and Sona. The girl was curious about the school, so instead of teleporting directly to the Occult Research Club room, they decided to walk.

"I didn't know that side of you, Altair-kun," Akeno laughed beside him. "That's Issei-kun. He's one of Rias's pawns. I appreciate you not hurting him," she said with a small bow.

Altair remained silent. He couldn't tell her that if he had known the boy was part of the supernatural world, he would have beaten him up or given him a more painful punishment.

"Is my chest showing a lot?" the redhead asked her boyfriend. Her breasts were pressed against her loose shirt. She wasn't exactly known for her huge chest, but she had a considerable amount.

"Not at all. The guy's an idiot," he didn't care about the look he got from Akeno as they walked.

They attracted stares and whispers. The girls started drooling over the handsome boy while a fan club formed for the redhead next to him. Altair resisted the urge to roll his eyes. It all seemed too cartoonish.

If he had previously doubted that the world of Harry Potter was mixed with that of Hentai, the school confirmed it at ninety-nine percent.

Just look at the uniforms. He had seen fewer liveried uniforms in brothels. He wouldn't be surprised if this school were part of a Hentai NTR where the brown-haired boy was the cuckold protagonist.

They soon left the Kuoh Academy in silence. They could see a building surrounded by several trees. He wasn't even surprised that a devil princess had a separate building for herself.

As soon as he entered, he heard the shower. The sound of water falling and the silhouette was visible through a curtain. Altair knew she was an exhibitionist just because she had a shower there.

"Ah, you're here. I'll be done in a minute," Altair could think she did it on purpose, that she was trying to make him uncomfortable or use her body in the negotiation.

The truth was that she had spent so much time watching anime that she lost track of time until Akeno told her they were on their way.

"Buchou!" Akeno scolded lightly. There was even a humorous tone in her voice.

"Can you help me get dressed, Akeno?" she asked her queen. The girl gave Altair a small smile and went to help her king.

He looked around and saw two other people, a short girl with white hair and a blond young man. In Altair's eyes, the plot of the hentai consisted of the blond fucking all the nobility of Rias while Issei masturbated in the background.

'Maybe I'll get here before it starts,' he thought.

Both young people greeted him, but did not introduce themselves. The girl looked at him, narrowing her eyes, her expression otherwise unreadable.

Through the silhouette, he could see how the black-haired girl's hands carefully dried every part of the redhead's body. She even spent a considerable amount of time caressing her breasts. This elicited sounds of pleasure and complaints from Rias.

Altair sat down on a sofa. In front of them was a glass table, with three other sofas in front of and to the sides of the table. He looked at Azalea next to him. The girl was clutching her jeans tightly. Even if this display did not affect him. His companion was a world apart.

It was a few minutes before the agreed time. And just in time, he heard the door opening, and Sona appeared. She was neatly dressed in her school uniform. But even in her small body, she looked like she had stepped out of a cheap porn movie.

The girl greeted him while frowning and muttering something about Rias.

"Sorry. Urgent matters delayed me," she said, glancing around.

Altair noticed that Akeno's shirt was wet. The girl wasn't wearing a bra, yet her breasts stood upright against gravity. He wouldn't say he didn't like seeing her nipples about to tear through the fabric. She met his eyes and smiled at him.

"Isn't Issei-kun here?" Rias asked, looking slightly annoyed.

"I met him earlier. He's busy," he said, confusing the redhead.

Akeno leaned over her queen and seemed to whisper what had happened. Her face turned red with embarrassment.

"I apologize on behalf of my peon. I will take care of correcting his behavior," Altair looked at Sona, who narrowed her eyes, as if in doubt.

"Thank you," said Azalea.

Both girls shared similar features. Red hair and blue eyes. But Rias had a more majestic, albeit lascivious, appearance. Azalea, on the other hand, had an intellectual air about her.

"This is Yūto Kiba, my knight," she said, introducing the young blond man.

"It's a pleasure, Altair-kun, and uh..."

"Azalea Potter, a pleasure," the girl stood up and extended her hand. Then she lowered it, embarrassed. Japanese tradition did not include a handshake when introducing oneself. The girl remembered this and made a small bow.

"Potter-san," said the boy, smiling sweetly.

'He doesn't seem like the type to do NTR... he actually seems more like the victim. Maybe there's someone else,' Altair thought, plotting the hentai storyline.

"And this is my tower: Koneko Tōjō," she pointed to the white-haired girl. She looked about twelve years old. Altair had no idea how she managed to get into the academy so young. Or if she was older than she appeared.

The girl nodded her head, recognizing them. She didn't say a word.

"Is that all your nobility?" Altair asked.

"No, my pawn is missing: Issei-Kun and my bishop Gasper Vladi, he's a vampire," said the busty redhead.

'A vampire, huh? So that must be the NTR protagonist of this hentai,' he thought.

The idea of discovering the plot was more a product of his boredom than genuine curiosity. He didn't even know if it was really a hentai world or if they really existed in the world of Harry Potter.

"I guess they're not coming," said Altair. "Then I guess we can start without them."

"Yes. Altair-kun. I want to make you a proposal. I'll give you the support of my brother and the Gremory family in exchange for one thing," the girl licked her lips before speaking. She leaned forward, putting pressure on the button that held her shirt closed.

"What do you need?" If it were something reasonable, he would accept it.

"I want you to marry me," said the redhead.

Everyone fell silent. Not even Akeno seemed aware of the proposal.

"Rias, no!" said the girl with glasses.

Chapter Text

"I thought you were already engaged," said Altair. He ignored Sona's cry, as the girl herself seemed embarrassed.

"I thought you didn't mind stepping on the Phoenix's toes," she replied enthusiastically.

"I certainly don't mind," his eyes slowly scanned the girl's body. "When something is worth it, you can walk through fire to get it," he looked into her eyes, which were blue and beautiful. Not like Azalea's, Potter had blue eyes as clear as the sky. Rias's were a soft blue, almost green.

"I think I need to clear this up first," the girl coughed into her hand. Her cheeks were flushed. "The marriage will be a sham, I—"

"I refuse," he interrupted her.

"Pervert," the white-haired girl looked at him with disgust.

Looking at her more closely, Altair noticed a pair of cat ears on her head.

"If you let me explain," the redhead tried to speak again.

"Enough, Rias," said Sona, adjusting her glasses. "Such a proposal is insulting to Altair," she said with disappointment in her voice.

"I didn't mean to!"

"Can we continue with the negotiations? Unless that's the only proposal you've prepared," Altair wished he had done business exclusively with the Sitris. But including Rias would give his business more stability. "These two notebooks contain the product results," he said, leaving them on the coffee table. Sona took one.

"No. The Sitri family wants to participate. I've spoken with my parents and my sister. They agree, but they have some doubts," Sona continued. Rias seemed sulky.

"What doubts? I'll do my best to answer them," he offered.

"How effective are they compared to normal Phoenix Tears?" asked the girl.

"You should know that I'm not replicating Phoenix Tears, I'm replicating one of their compounds. This compound can be dissolved in a drinkable potion or a topical ointment. The product itself is a powder. My potion," he said, referring to the regeneration potion that brought him to Japan, "can be the vehicle. In that form, it is about ninety percent as efective as a Phoenix Tear."

"Only ninety percent?" said Rias, not knowing what he was talking about.

"A Phoenix tear is twice as powerful as the ones sold by the Phoenix, the family of your future husband." He spoke with a hint of malice. "Even this version is about 1.8 times better," said Altair. The girl looked like a spoiled princess now.

"Will you share the recipe?" continued Sona.

"No. I'll sell the raw material." The process included the synthesis of a compound that he was not willing to disclose. It also required magicians to make it.

It would also give him prestige and make him more valuable to the devils.

"How much could you give us each month?" The girl seemed to have been waiting for that answer.

"Right now, I can give you a hundred grams," he said with a small grimace. "Each 0.8 grams gives the effect I mentioned before. That would be about 125 full doses. These effects come from studies on magicians. I also need to test it on stronger devils. It takes about two grams to have an effect on me, but on stronger devils, it will increase," he clarified with a frown.

His wounded hand healed quickly as soon as he discovered the compound.

"Is strength linked to the dose required?" asked Sona.

"Physical strength. Some magicians are magically stronger than Altair, but the dose for them is still around 0.8 grams," Azalea said this time. Lily proved the Powder.

The girl had read the results a few days earlier, which was why she was interested in attending the meeting. Altair had paid a group of first-year children to test the potion on them. Lily disapproved, but the data was valid.

"These 100 grams could be 50 doses or none at all, depending on the devil," said Rias, frowning. She was now reviewing the pages with the studies on them, showing the difference in strength between ordinary magicians and Altair. It was a noticeable difference, not to mention that there were devils even stronger than him. Thinking of her cousin Sairaorg Bael, probably not even a hundred grams would have any effect on him.

"That's right. It's a hundred-gram sample. Once I establish a line, I can give you about a hundred kilograms a month. I'll increase or decrease production according to demand," Altair continued.

"The dose depends on the healing?"

"No, but if it is oral, there will be a systemic effect. If you use it as a topical, it will be a local effect, but stronger. The same dose will heal a scrape on the knees or reattach a leg that was torn from the body," he said. "Of course, for small wounds, the other potion is still the best option," he added. "It would be a waste to use phoenix powder to heal small wounds."

"Phoenix powder? Is that what it's called?" asked Sona.

"I just thought of it. I think it sounds good," said the boy.

"It's a good name," said Sona while nodding. "I'll give you fifteen thousand galeons for a hundred grams. My family will study its effects and see if it's viable," she made a large offer. Rias's eyes narrowed when she heard galeons.

"I'll trade the money for magic. I want to learn devil magic," Akeno had offered to teach him, but he didn't believe that a servant could know more than one of the pillars of hell.

"I'll give you books based on the value of fifteen thousand galeons," the girl agreed. She would have to check her library and consult with her parents.

"That would be lovely."

"Any kind of magic you're interested in?" the girl asked.

"The basics of devil magic. If you can include their means of transportation," he was curious about how they moved from place to place. "Is there something like runes in devil magic?" he asked.

"There are no runes. Are you interested in magic circles? We use them every day to teleport, but they have other uses," said the girl.

"Add that. When your family approves, I'll ask for more in-depth knowledge. I won't try to take your family secrets," he clarified at the end.

"You seem pretty sure they'll accept," said Rias this time.

"They will," Altair said confidently.

"What if they need a kilogram to heal an exceptionally strong devil?" asked the Gremory girl.

"Then demand will increase. If it's necessary to industrialize the method, I'll do it. If the devils need tons, I'll take care of producing them." He already had equipment in mind if necessary.

"Then how about a bet?" said the girl, raising her arms under her breasts. "If in a month, produce a ton of that powder. If you succeed," she looked at his eyes, which were lost in her breasts. for a second, "I'll give you the support and protection of the Gremory family and... my virginity," she said, her cheeks flushing.

"Are you sure?" he asked.

"I didn't say I'd win if I lost," the girl smiled.

"What do you want in the miraculous event that you win?" he asked sarcastically.

"Her," her slender finger pointed at Azalea. "I'm missing a bishop, I want her to be one."

"Why don't you just go to hell?" Altair couldn't help but frown. "If you think she's a piece in some damn game between us, you're an idiot. I would never bet a human life other than my own," he spat with contempt.

The room fell silent. Rias stared at him with wide eyes. Even Sona and Akeno. Kiba and Koneko frowned, both ready to defend their king.

Rias was stunned into silence. Her opinion of the wizard had changed dramatically, for better. He didn't see Azalea as Riser sees his harem. He seemed to care about the girl beside him. She did not doubt that Riser would have put all his nobility on the line if he were him.

"I'm sorry about that," she said as he stood up. "In that case, let me change my request," she spoke, looking a little embarrassed. "You wouldn't bet a life that wasn't yours. Then bet that. I want you to be my Bishop," she looked him in the eyes with fervent fury.

"In that case. Isn't it fair that I ask for the same?" Altair said. His purple eyes flashed. "I don't have my Evil Pieces yet. But when I get them, you'll be my Bishop," Rias blinked, but smiled. She couldn't see how she could lose. The boy was a genius, but she didn't think he could win the bet; a month was too short a time.

"I accept," the redhead held out her hand. Altair stood up and walked toward her, circling the table. "I've met a lot of talkers," she said as she took his hand in a gentle squeeze. Rias noticed his hard skin. She noticed that his hands were much bigger than hers.

"Do you bet your virginity often?" he asked, catching her off guard.

"This is my first time," she replied instantly.

"It will be the last." He leaned close to her ear to speak: "When you become my Bishop, I'll make you honor your initial offer." Rias smiled nervously.

"You won't succeed," she said, her voice trembling with excitement.

[Mission obtained: Devil Princess]

[Objective: Win the bet and add Rias Gremory to your coven]

[Rewards: Physical stats: 20. Status points: 100, SP: 1,000,000]

'I think this is the easiest mission I've had so far.'

Chapter Text

The girls were bored in the shrine. During their time living together, they had managed to strengthen their friendship. Even Lyra and Daphne. Although the blonde did it more to fit in with the group of lovers. Pansy used to stay close to Lavender, although in her free time, she would chat with her fellow snakes. It wasn't out of camaraderie, they were simply the best option there.

"We haven't seen Altair in a long time," said Lavender. She looked like the leader of a revolution.

"He visits us every night," said Azalea, bored. She had tried to help Altair, but the boy wouldn't let her, claiming it would be cheating.

Phoenix powder cannot be synthesized by him; the devilish magic causes it to degrade. How does he plan to synthesize it alone? The girl considered her boyfriend's pride to be his greatest flaw, but it was also his strength.

"If you think she's a piece in some damn game between us, you're an idiot." Those words made her happy every time she thought about them.

"It's not enough," Harley said this time.

"It certainly wasn't what I expected when I arrived in Japan," said a new voice.

"You weren't even invited, Violet," no one knew how, but the Black girl had managed to get under Lavender's skin.

"Oh, I don't need an invitation to be with Altair," she said cynically. Like a lover flaunting her romance in front of the wife of the cheater. She herself enjoyed being the mistress more than being a member of the coven.

Violet arrived in the morning. Her little sister had finished sightseeing in Japan and, together with her parents, had returned to Great Britain. She came hoping for a good fuck.

Only to find that Altair hadn't left his laboratory in twelve days. He only came out at night to fuck Lavender and the Potter twins before going to sleep.

"If I asked him, he'd dump you without a second thought," the blonde was really upset.

"Are you sure?" Violet didn't lose her smile.

"Yes. But I won't. I'll watch you beg and scream for him to fuck you hard," said the blonde. "You know how it is, losing consciousness after long hours of him pumping inside you. I want to see the slutty look on your pretty pureblood face," she said in a scathing tone.

"Maybe you'll end up watching me make him my bitch," replied the girl.

There was no truth in her words. Whenever she thought about that game of dominating each other, she imagined Altair as the winner. She didn't like to win, she liked to make the other person lose.

"Ara~," Akeno was standing next to them, her cheeks flushed. Not from embarrassment, but from excitement. Her mind returned to the moment when she looked at Lavender and Altair in front of her.

"After your king, you're next," Lavender was angry, the deprivation of sex and Violet teasing her had put her in a terrible mood. Akeno was simply the victim of a stray shot.

"Now, I'll take care of him properly," said the black-haired girl with a dangerous gleam in her eyes. "I'm sure I can teach him new things," she said, bringing her hand to her cheek and smiling.

Lavender apologized a few minutes later, although Akeno didn't seem bothered at all.

While Lavender, Violet, and Akeno fought, Harley and Azalea went to their mother. The blue-eyed girl had joined her mother and sister in their investigations.

Daphne, Pansy, and Lyra left the place, determined to visit the Muggle world. Lyra guided them, although Daphne wanted to hear more details about Altair.

Altair, on the other hand, continued working on his project.

The process of creating phoenix powder started with phoenix feathers. They were a rare commodity, but accessible overall. Wands commonly contained a core of these feathers.

The important thing about the feathers was the magic of the phoenix within them. To synthesize the powder, he needed other ingredients, which would serve as a base. These ingredients were magical refined salt, the kind used for rituals; ground unicorn horn; powdered dragon bone; acromantula venom; valerian root essence; and a mixture of magical ingredients that he would keep secret.

There were a few ingredients. The complicated part came in the creation process.

First, he had to extract the magic from the feather. He would macerate it, for which he needed potion water, and boil it slowly. In addition to the feather, he added acromantula venom, whose role was to force the magic out of the feather. It had to be stirred constantly.

Here, Altair used a closed cauldron reinforced with runes to keep the magic from the feather inside until it merged with the water, resulting in a shiny liquid. Before, they used a single cauldron for one feather. There was always a waste of magic.

Altair didn't know how much. A single feather could supply about a hundred gallons. That's why he now used a huge cauldron with a capacity of five hundred gallons, which would allow him to work with five feathers at a time. It wasn't perfect. He had to add runes to trap the magic and others to keep the heat even. When he had time, he would do it better.

Then he had to pour the unicorn horns into a cauldron along with the dragon bones and valerian root essence. With them, he threw the mixture of ingredients. The temperature had to be almost nine hundred degrees Celsius (1652 Fahrenheit). It was stirred every ninety seconds. The two powders reacted to create a new compound, while the valerian root stabilized. The other ingredients serve as a catalyst, speeding up the process, other way it will take years. The resulting product, which Altair named Hornfire Dust, had the function of absorbing magic. This is where the process goes to hell for devils. Since it absorbs the magic of those nearby.

The devil's magic corrupted it, and when it combined with the phoenix feather extract, the new compound degraded.

If Altair was being honest, the truly incredible thing was the Hornfire Dust. This compound could be used in other products; it could even be melted into a large crystal to store magic. Perhaps it could be made into a staff, like Merlin's.

There was something curious about the essence of valerian root; it wasn't the Muggle plant but its magical species. It has a calming effect, which seems to affect magic, making it useful for stabilizing reactions such as the one above. Altair wanted to study that magic to create a calming spell.

The salt was added once the compound had formed, one part of the Hornfire Dust to nine parts salt.

The salt did not react with the Hornfire Dust, so the temperature did not matter much, although hot water was used to increase the solubility of the salt. It simply acted as a body. It integrated perfectly with the Hornfire Dust compound. It was a pure compound and, all in all, edible, whose function is to transport magic.

Why not just use salt if it can transport magic? Because it doesn't absorb it; the magic would end up escaping from the salt. The way it is formulated, the magic can leave the Hornfire Dust, but it would end up trapped in the salt and be absorbed again.

Once the salt was integrated into the cauldron, it was lyophilized. This was a muggle procedure adapted to the magical world, consisting of passing from a solid to a gaseous state without passing through a liquid state. In other words, all the contents of the cauldron were frozen into a solid and liquid state, and then, by reducing the pressure, the now frozen liquid part returned to a gaseous state.

This left only the Hornfire Dust and the refined salt for ritual use in the cauldron. Finally, the powder was mixed with the macerated phoenix feather. It was stirred constantly over low heat until the water lost its shine. Finally, another lyophilization process was carried out, and the powder was extracted.

Once the Hornfire Dust was charged with magic, it was safe to place it in demonic environments. But the magic of the phoenix feather had charge the Hornfire Dust completly; if any magic was missing, the Hornfire Dust would be contaminated by the ambient magic.

In the end, each magic feather could be mixed with two kilograms of Hornfire Dust and eighteen kilograms of ritual salt. This yielded a total of twenty kilograms of Phoenix Powder. So, working with five feathers per batch, he obtained a total of one hundred kilograms per process.

The truth is that Altair could push it to a total of twenty-one or twenty-two kilograms per feather, but the excess magic would help him overload the powder with magic and prevent contamination.

"Shit, I'm done," said the boy, stretching. He heard his back crack and sighed with relief.

In the end, he designed two new cauldrons. He made a mechanism to replace the beating of the liquid inside. Now the cauldron rotated on the outside. Inside, small metal paddles helped with the stirring. This helped keep contamination to a minimum. He used glass for the cauldron lid; of course, he had to reinforce it with runes to make it heat-resistant. He didn't want it to expand or shrink at all. With the glass, he could see inside the cauldron without having to open it.

This same lid had an outlet that remained sealed, with a mesh that allowed steam to escape but not magic. Its function was, on the one hand, to release the pressure inside the cauldron, even if the runes made it hyper-resistant, he didn't want to take any chances.

On the other hand, it served to connect a hose and move the liquid from one cauldron to another without opening it and risking the loss of magic and contamination. To do this, it would increase the pressure in the cauldron from which the liquid would come out and reduce it in the other, causing the liquid to move due to the difference in pressure. This way, Altair could control the process without contaminating it. It would also allow other demons to achieve the same thing, as no magic entered or left the cauldrons.

The cauldron had a tube protruding from the top. This tube was used to create a vacuum and extract the steam resulting from the freeze-drying process. To freeze it, he simply threw Glacius on the outside of the cauldron while stopping the rotations. It would work for now.

The duration of the process varied between fourteen and nineteen hours. The maceration took between four and six hours. The reaction to create Hornfire Dust lasts between two and three hours, and the freeze-drying lasts between eight and ten hours.

He has a total of three hundred and sixty kilograms. He has done three processes of one hundred kilograms. And three processes of twenty kilograms.

"That's it. The process should be easier now, just repeat the steps and hope nothing explodes," he said, picking up his W-phone to notify the chat group.

Lavender:

Okay, I'll make a special dinner tonight.

Lavender:

@maidParkinson get your ass over here, now.

"Dinner sounds amazing," Altair said, yawning as he set an alarm to wake him up at the right time.

Altair dreamed of cauldrons and powders.

------------------------------------

Author Note:

Does that make sense? Yes? No?

In summary, he industrialized production.

Chapter Text

"Akeno!" Rias blushed as she looked at her queen.

The black-haired woman was naked except for a pair of white panties covering her femininity.

"Come on, Buchou, it'll be fun. Or is it that... you want my place?" The girl laughed when she saw her king's expression.

"But are you sure you want to do this in front of him?" Rias was no stranger to exhibitionism; she even enjoyed it. But this was more than exhibitionism; it was something that came from the desires of a fetishist pervert.

"Of course I want to. I'm dying to see his reaction," she bit her finger sensually.

"Well, if you're doing it for fun, it's fine," said the redhead.

"It's for pleasure..." added Akeno. "You'll go to the dinner, right?" she asked.

"I... I don't know," said the redhead.

"Come on, you'll be his Bishop after all," said Akeno.

"What?" Rias roared. "You trust him more than your queen?" she asked, hurt.

"Dinner, don't you know what it's for?" Now the queen looked worried. Rias shook her head. "Altair completed his part of the bet."

"That's... impossible," her mouth remained open in disbelief.

"Ah, buchou, Lav-chan didn't tell you?" The black-haired girl hugged Rias. Their breasts pressed together.

"Akeno, why are you naked?" Sona entered the Occult Research Club room. She didn't blink at the nudity, but at the unusualness of the act. It was always Rias who walked around scantily clad.

"I was preparing myself for the dinner with Altair?" said the girl, separating herself from her king.

"Dinner?" Sona ignored why she would be naked at dinner.

"Weren't you invited?" asked Akeno.

"No," Sona turned around and left. Forgetting her reason for visiting Rias.

"Sona-chan," Rias chased after her.

Worried about her friend.

"I'm fine, Rias." She didn't stop walking. She kept her head held high.

"It's a perverted dinner," Sona stopped when she heard her.

"I see," she adjusted her glasses and kept walking.

'Don't I deserve an invitation?' she wondered as she tried to look at her breasts and ended up looking at her shoes.

—

"Dinner is served, Alti," said Lavender, hanging on his arm. She had forced him to wear a black three-piece suit that only Merlin knew where she had gotten it.

And dinner was served. Lyra, Daphne, Violet, Harley, Azalea, and Rias were seated at a long table, every single one of them in a beautiful dress. There were two empty seats, right in the middle of the table. Altair understood why they were seated that way.

He left his coat on the back of the chair. He pulled out Lavender's chair so that she could sit down.

Two girls remained without a seat. Pansy and Akeno. The two black-haired girls occupied another position.

"Akeno helped me cook. I hope you like it," said Lavender. "I would serve you myself, but I think you'd rather do it."

"Now, Lav-chan, first we must give thanks for the food," Akeno's low, soft voice was heard. She didn't move a muscle.

"Itadakimasu!" said the blonde with a giggle. The word was spoken with a foreign accent. She was followed by a chorus of murmurs repeating her words.

Altair used chopsticks to pick up a piece of sushi roll resting on Akeno's stomach. The girl was naked on the table. A multitude of sushi food rested on different parts of her body, mainly in her belly. The rolls were directly on her skin, although there were other parts with ingredients Altair didn't recognize. Pansy was in the same situation.

"My breasts are burning a little, Altair," said the black-haired girl without using the suffix kun. "Do you like spicy food?" Her voice gave him an erection like a pubescent boy seeing a pixelated nipple in a magazine.

The girl's nipples were covered with a green paste. 

"Does it hurt you?" he asked.

"A lot," the girl admitted. "But can I tell you a secret?" He nodded. "I love pain," her lips were bright red.

Altair took the sushi in his chopsticks and gently rubbed it around the devil girl's nipple. The girl shuddered but remained still.

The other girls began to eat, although some with a little reluctance, especially Daphne and Lyra. The latter already regretted her decision to attend.

"How did you agree to this?" he asked before putting the sushi in his mouth. The spicy taste burned his palate.

"I just wanted to congratulate you on your creation," she said as she tried to look at her queen, but the seating arrangement prevented her.

Rias shifted uncomfortably in her seat. From her position, she could see Akeno's feet, slightly apart. There was a leaf covering her vagina; Lavender had convinced her to get rid of her panties.

Seeing her queen in such a degrading situation, used as a plate to serve others, made her... horny. She felt bad for enjoying it, but how could she help it? She enjoyed the power she wielded over others; she took pleasure in being a leader. She would never have considered using her nobility to practice the art of Nyotaimori. But if Akeno enjoyed it, maybe she could have her private banquets afterwards.

"Mhm, Ahh!" Her queen's moan brought her out of her fantasy. Altair continued to spread the sushi on Akeno's enormous breasts. He wondered how she managed to keep those huge tits from spilling over to the sides; gravity seemed to avoid them.

In front of Altair was Harley, who was repeating her boyfriend's actions.

Akeno had had the wasabi on her breasts for almost an hour. It had burned at first, then turned into a constant but bearable itch. However, her nipples were still sensitive from the pain. Even the slightest touch of air hurt.

And for a masochist, that pain was exquisite. Feeling the rice from the sushi rolls almost made her scream in pain, but only a moan of pleasure escaped her lips. She felt the sheet on her freshly shaved vagina stick to her juices. 'What if I introduce him to another type of oil, a sweeter one?' she wondered.

She thought of her king watching everything without participating. Of course, Rias felt nothing for Altair but a slight attraction, but with the bet won, even if she didn't become his Bishop, she would have to give him something. Akeno was ready to advise her to sleep with him. The idea made her insides burn. It was only a matter of time before her king fell for him. Not loving him, but desiring him, was inevitable. And then, wouldn't it be sweet to steal him away from Rias?

"Agh!" This time, it was a hiss of pain as she clenched her teeth. A sharp pain shot through her spine and reached her wet core.

"I'm sorry, Akeno-chan, I'm new to using chopsticks," said a black-haired girl, Violet, if Akeno remembered correctly.

The girl's chopsticks dug into his nipple as she pulled upward.

"Damn it!" the queen moaned. The girl looked concerned, but Akeno could tell she was a sadist just by looking at her. 'You bitch,' she thought, but she made sure to enjoy the experience. She would have her chance for revenge later. Akeno enjoyed giving and receiving pain; she would see if Violet was the same.

"That's enough, Violet," Altair said this time. The boy's lips were redder than usual, and his cheeks were slightly flushed.

The girl obeyed, much to Akeno's surprise. 'Altair tamed a sadist?' The more she got to know him, the more excited she became. That man was going to take her virginity; she had made up her mind.

"Not used to spicy food?" asked Akeno, her heavy breathing making the food tremble on top of her.

"Not really," he admitted, taking a glass of water. He looked at Harley, who had imitated Altair, but not with the same result; a single bite had been enough to almost make her cry.

"Aww, Rias is pretty good with spicy food, right, Buchou?" The crimson-haired girl nodded.

Her hands rested on her cheeks in a feigned bored expression. The girl had decided to attend without a bra, feeling a little daring with Akeno naked. It was easy to see her nipples protruding through her white shirt.

"I like intense flavors." The girl's cheeks were tinged red, camouflaging themselves with her hair.

"So, how about a bet?" asked the black-haired girl, and everyone turned to look at her, except Pansy. "I want to see who can eat the most spicy until they give up," she said loudly.

"Excellent idea," exclaimed Lavender. "Alti, Rias, choose one," she asked them. She didn't even wait for them to say a prize or even accept.

"Choose?" asked Rias.

"A tit, of course!" continued the blonde. She had taken a bottle of wasabi. The girl poured it over the black-haired girl's breasts. "Every time you clean it, I'll refill it. The one who cleans it the most times wins," she said, raising the bottle in the air.

"I choose the right one," said Altair. It was the tit he had been eating from until then.

"I'm not sure about-," began Rias.

"Are you a coward, Buchou?" her queen provoked her. "Are you afraid of losing another bet?" Her words made the redhead frown.

"I accept," said Rias.

'Even I didn't think of that, Lavender. Thanks to you, I'm going to have a lot of fun. I'll make sure to thank you properly later,' the girl smiled at the blonde.

Chapter Text

"Milk is good for fighting spiciness," said Azalea, who had been standing on the sidelines. "Maybe we should bring some?" she offered.

"Wouldn't it be nice if I were lactating right now?" said Lavender, clutching her breasts and belly, looking at Altair with puppy dog eyes. "Maybe we should get you milked, Alti", she looked at his crotch.

"I'll get the milk," said Azalea, ignoring the blonde's lewd comment.

"And begin!"

"Wait," said Akeno. "What does the winner get?" she asked with a smile.

"It sounds like you have an idea, don't drag it out, just say it," Lavender seemed anxious.

"How about the winner gets relief from the loser?" The girl moved her breasts.

Only small bits of cooked rice remained on her body. Although there was nigiri sushi on her thighs.

"Relief?" Rias blushed even more. She imagined Altair's rough and attractive face between her legs.

"Do you want me to be explicit, Buchou?" Akeno made an obscene gesture with her hand, closing it into a fist and moving it closer and farther away from her mouth. Her tongue was out, dripping with saliva.

"I understand... and I accept," she tried not to sound anxious.

"But my king... she is a woman of her word, so in case she loses, I think it would be appropriate for me, her queen, to fulfill her punishment," Akeno could imagine seeing the boy's member again, this time in front of her face. "Do you agree, Altair-sama?" The suffix added now indicated reverence.

"It is appropriate. But if that is the case, then you should get the reward if Rias wins, shouldn't you?" Altair asked.

"No!" Rias said. Then she coughed to cover it up. "We can start now. The sooner we finish, the better," she said to everyone.

"And I am back," Azalea said, entering with a milk bottle.

-----

At one end of the table, Lyra tried to convince Daphne to leave. She could already imagine how the night would end. And she didn't want to be there. If she stayed, she would end up begging Altair to...

"No. I want to see it," the blonde remained stubborn.

And Lyra ended up agreeing. Someone could tell her that she could leave on her own. But she didn't want to leave Daphne alone. Lyra is a good friend, right? She would sacrifice herself for her friend. She used one of the chopsticks to trace Pansy's thigh. She brought it dangerously close to her bare pubis. She enjoyed watching her squirm.

The girl wasn't as lucky as Akeno. She could have refused, but Lavender offered her extra money if she did it completely naked.

Lyra had skillfully devoured every piece of sushi on Parkinson's body, now covered only in oil and a few leaves.

"You're going to keep playing with Pansy. It's bad enough that Altair won't even look at her," said Daphne, and the girl on the table glared at her.

"He doesn't seem very interested in you either," she muttered. Her mouth broke into a smile when she saw the blonde frown.

-----

"Pansy, turn around," Lavender ordered.

The maid girl obeyed without question. She had grown accustomed to taking orders. Lavender made her clean or fold clothes without magic, and massage her feet. Sometimes Brown made her watch her and her boyfriend fuck and then remove Altair's semen from her dirty slutty vagina. On top of that, she made her wear a stupid maid outfit. It looked incredible on her, but it was still lewd.

The blonde lifted Akeno up, and Pansy watched the girl's breasts bounce.

"Sit down and let Akeno lean on you," said Lavender, and she obeyed.

Pansy spread her legs and watched with a hint of satisfaction as Altair lost his eyes in her wet folds. Then she felt the black-haired devil lean on her. Now, Pansy was being used as a piece of furniture.

-----

"Good," applauded Lavender. "That way, you won't have to bend down so much. Get started already. Azalea, make sure you count each one," the redhead nodded as she took out her W-Phone to take notes.

Rias looked at her friend's breasts. She had seen them before; they had shared an Onsen, and she had even played with them a few times. Although Akeno enjoyed playing with hers when she helped her dry off.

But what she was about to do now... She opened her red lips and brought them close to Akeno's nipple. It was now covered in green, but Rias knew it was a very light pink color. The crimson-haired girl looked at her rival. Altair seemed in no hurry to start.

Rias heard Akeno scream as her lips closed around her nipple. Rias didn't know how to feel. She concentrated on the burning taste of the wasabi. Soon, she felt her face flush. She sucked the paste until there was no taste left on the nipple. She had to start running her tongue over her queen's breast.

"Rias!" Akeno moaned, not hiding her pleasure.

-----

The girl's cries grew louder when Altair began to work on the other breast. Akeno was in heaven, between pain and pleasure. Although in her mind, the two were linked.

Akeno had never had tongues on her breasts or any part of her body. She had stimulated them herself in a thousand different ways. Burning them, pulling them, pinching them.

She would even have pierced them if it weren't for the irreversible mark it would leave, one she wasn't sure she wanted yet.

The black-haired girl could tell that Altair was much more experienced than Rias. The man's tongue moved all over her nipple, stimulating it completely. She could also feel his hand on her thigh, the nigiri having ended up somewhere on the table. She tilted her head back and rested it on Lavender's maid's shoulder; she couldn't help but moan in her ear.

Soon they both finished the first round. And Lavender took care of filling her breasts with wasabi again. This time, the blonde let it fall onto her breasts and used her fingers to spread it, taking the opportunity to squeeze Akeno's nipples.

They went round after round. They started and finished at the same time. Altair seemed to be matching Rias's pace.

She didn't even know when she started crying or if it was because the burning sensation had become too much or because the pleasure had brought her to that point. Either way, she didn't want them to stop. When they both made a move to pull away, she used her hands to hold them by the neck and keep them close to her chest. She felt Altair's hand dangerously close to her crotch, and for a few painful moments, she wondered if he would touch it.

She begged him to. It wouldn't take much, just a brush against her clitoris or a few seconds of caressing her lips, and she would explode. 'Please, please,' she repeated in her mind like a mantra.

"Ahhh!" The girl came. She had cheated, of course, moving her body toward Altair to have his hand brush against her. The leaf covering her cunt flew away from the pressure of her squirt.

It wasn't a small orgasm, no. A clear liquid began to flow from her pussy. Rias's seat was soaked, as was the entire table in front of Akeno's vagina. And best of all, for the black-haired girl, Altair kept his hand on her pussy for the rest of the competition.

-----

Pansy had to make an effort when the busty black-haired girl's body began to tremble in her arms. She felt the girl's back arch, and her head almost hit her chin. Parkinson heard the most feminine moan she had ever heard in her life. It seemed almost unreal, but seeing the spring flowing between Akeno's legs ruled out any acting.

She wondered if having her tits sucked would feel as good. She hadn't experienced it. Although she had spent the last few days masturbating to prepare herself for when Altair came looking for her virginity. She didn't want to end up like that slut Lavender, moaning like a pig. Or like the devilish whore she had to hold down.

'They're all sluts,' she thought. 'I'll need to masturbate as soon as I'm alone if I want to be ready for when the big bastard wants to take me,' she told herself.

"And... the oil is gone," said Lavender.

"It's a tie, then. Everyone wins," said Akeno. Rias was about to say she could get another bottle, but she could still go on. "There is nothing we can do. I'll go first. That bulge looks pretty painful," Akeno quickly got off the table and knelt in front of the boy. She barely needed time to recover from the powerful orgasm.

'That was too fast,' she said to herself as she calmed down. She untied her messy hair to redo her high ponytail. She looked at the member hitting Altair's pants, which looked like it was about to break them.

'Finally, I'm going to meet you again.'

Chapter Text

The funny time was interrupted by a circle in the dining room.

"Ojō-sama. This is quite unseemly. Remember that you are engaged to Lord Phenex," a woman dressed in a maid's uniform had appeared at Rias' side. "Why are your lips green?" Her question stayed unanswered.

She was a beautiful woman with silver hair. She appeared to be in her thirties, although knowing demons, she could have been anywhere between thirty years old and fifty thousand years old. The outfit fit her body perfectly, her breasts must have been as large as Rias'.

"Rias' virginity is not at stake, Grayfia," said Akeno, unperturbed by the interruption. "You can stay and watch if you wish, but you will not take this off me," and with a single movement, she freed Altair's cock. A musky scent filled her nostrils. "It smells like a man," she said with her face pressed against his member.

"Akeno!" Grayfia tried to stop her.

"Grayfia, as Akeno said. My chastity will remain intact," Rias said firmly. Although she was mocking the idea. "Altair-kun is a special guest of the demons. You can talk to Leviathan-sama about whether it's appropriate to interrupt his dinner," the girl didn't take her eyes off Altair's thick member. Akeno's face looked small next to it. "Continue," she ordered her queen.

Rias didn't know if she was a voyeur or if all the excitement was just because it was Akeno and Altair involved. She thought about the bet she lost.

Her pride hurt to lose, but Altair's confidence and actions were attractive to her. She didn't want to be his Bishop. She didn't want to be anyone's piece. She didn't know how, but she would find a way to convince him to change the reward. She was willing to give him a lot, even a piece of herself. 

Akeno had sucked dildos before; she liked doing it. She also liked to put it between her breasts and pretend she was doing a paizuru. But the dildo didn't taste or smell as good. The dildo didn't throb in her mouth and warm her tongue.

And to her surprise, his dildo wasn't that big. Her dildo was eight inches, a size she wouldn't find in almost any man. And Altair was even bigger.

The idea of being watched drove her crazy. Being looked at by Rias and Grayfia, who had known her since she was a child, only turned her on more. 'Did you ever imagine that the girl you saved would suck a dick like this?'

Akeno decided to go wild; at least this time, she would be submissive to him. Akeno didn't just give him a blowjob. She worshipped his big, fat cock as if he were a god and she were a devoted doe.

She didn't know if her technique was good, but Altair's soft grunts told her she was doing it right. She looked up and looked him in the eyes. His half-closed violet eyes told her everything.

It was a sloppy blowjob; she could feel the saliva shooting out of her mouth and falling onto her breasts. She made a choking noise when the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat. She could have gone slowly and tried to take him all in, but she was desperate. She was enjoying the young devil's expressions more than she ever imagined.

'What if I force it?' she thought.

She took him out of her mouth, spat out the saliva that had accumulated in her mouth, and said between deep breaths: "Take my ponytail and stick your cock all the way in, Altair-dono."

Altair didn't ask her if she was okay or if she needed air. He seemed to have been holding back.

Akeno felt her throat open abruptly to accommodate that piece of flesh. She felt something hit her chin hard. 'Oh, his balls. His balls are hitting my chin' she guessed.

She watched Altair's stomach move closer and further away at a dizzying pace. She searched for his eyes, but hers were filled with tears. She thought she heard Grayfia whisper, "For Satan's sake," and smiled as best she could. She was sure that more than one girl in the room envied her. 'Where is Lyra?', she remembered the jealous sister.

—

'It should be me,' was an intrusive thought. But seeing her brother dominate the black-haired girl like that put her in a bad mood. Daphne, next to her, stared with wide eyes and a little concern at the girl's throat. They could see it deform every time her brother's penis pushed its way inside.

Lyra squeezed her legs together. Now she couldn't get up and leave. The act had made her weak; she might faint while walking if she left.

Suddenly, she remembered weeks ago when she spied on him in the Leaky Cauldron. She didn't know why she started masturbating, probably because she hadn't done it in a long time, and seeing the sexual act put her in a good mood. She had masturbated days later, proving her point: she was sexually unsatisfied. Although she had always needed the video she recorded to cum, that was only because she didn't know how to find pornography.

She had learned the ritual to avoid the harm of incest because she would end up marrying a pureblood and bearing his children. The Blacks were paired with all the noble blood families, so the ritual was necessary.

Lyra bit her fist as she touched her pussy through her dress. It was a formal event, and she followed the etiquette.

She looked at Altair. He looked so good in a suit. So good in black. So well-groomed with his hair slicked back. He looked so good holding the black ponytail while fucking Akeno's face. Lyra imagined for a second that it was her and almost cum. A raised eyebrow from Daphne was enough to calm her down.

—

Altair felt three taps on his leg. He looked down as she pulled out of his mouth.

"Can you sit down?" she said in a hoarse voice. Altair watched a magic circle appear in the girl's hand. Then the spicy residue on his chest disappeared and was replaced by an aromatic oily liquid. He sat down on the edge of the chair.

Akeno pressed her breasts against the boy's cock. Her breasts were huge, and even so, they couldn't cover his penis completely. "Ah, what a shame, I still have to suck it," she said with false regret. She felt it hardened even more, 'I paid my debt, Lav-chan,' she said to herself.

She moved her breasts up and down his cock, stimulating him. Her hands squeezed her tits tightly.

"Do you know how many guys want me to do this to them?" she said as she slowly ran her tongue over the tip.

"Thousands," he said. His hands clenched the armrests of the chair. 

"And it's just for you, Altair-dono," her eyes looked at him with devotion.

Altair raised his head, looking into Rias's eyes. The girl bit her lower lip as she squeezed her legs together, she was on her feet. The woman who had arrived, Grayfia, stood beside her with a strange look on her face. She seemed surprised, angry, and disappointed all at once.

He felt Akeno's hand rub his testicles, her hand smeared with the oil. He noticed that since the oil touched his dick, his erection became more powerful.

"Are you going to take it all for me, Akeno?" he asked, feeling his orgasm coming.

"I'll take it all," she said, giving his cock a tender kiss. "As many times as you want," she promised.

And he exploded abruptly like Pompeii. He didn't know how many times he shot cum from his cock, but Akeno had to close her eyelids to keep it from getting in her eyes. Her face ended up covered in his sperm.

"How do I look?" she asked, smiling.

Her movements on his penis hadn't stopped, but they had slowed down.

"How do you feel?" he asked back.

"Yours," she said, half joking, half serious. She stopped her movements when she ended up milking Altair.

She stood up and proudly showed her face. It looked like an abstract painting. Akeno gathered the semen around her eyes so she could open them. She looked around; everyone was excited, everyone except Grayfia. But Sirchesz's wife was almost asexual, or so it seemed. She ended up turning around to face Rias.

"I fulfilled the bet, Buchou," she said with a small bow. A drop of semen fell from her chin onto the table.

Altair moved his chair closer to the table, and Akeno fell into his lap, laughing.

"That was... fun," Altair said, looking at Rias. It would have been fun to play with the redhead. But the white-haired girl next to her wouldn't allow it. Altair looked at some half-eaten nigiri on the table. With an idea, he picked up some chopsticks.

He felt the black-haired girl rubbing herself along his cock, which remained hard.

"Rias, I fell on something hard and long," the girl moaned in front of her king.

Rias couldn't see it without moving from her position. Akeno could simply tease her, or she had Altair's penis inside her for real. Rias swallowed hard. She watched Altair take a nigiri, smear it with the results of Akeno's squirt, and then smear it on her queen's cheek.

"Open," he ordered. And Akeno seemed eager to comply.

Rias heard her queen moan as she savored each bite.

"You should try it, Rias," said the black-haired girl.

"No way, we're leaving right now, Ojō-sama," said Grayfia. She had already allowed too much that day.

"Ah, I think I'll stay," said Akeno, the girl extending her arms behind her back and hugging Altair around the neck.

"No, you're coming with us," said Rias, enviously.

"I haven't even cum yet," Akeno complained, the first orgasm didn't count.

"Do it quickly," she heard Altair whisper in her ear.

She felt her whole body being attacked by a wave of excitement. Every part of her that touched the boy burned with lust. The cock under her vagina was hard and firm, and she felt the need to put it inside her. But she held back. She moved her hips back and forth. She felt thick fingers touch her vulva and accompany her. Akeno let out a string of delicious moans, begging him to fuck her harder, just to confuse Rias. She ended up cumming on Altair's cock, the strongest orgasm she had ever had.

She would apologize to Altair for getting his clothes dirty. Her warm cunt will have to pay for her bad behaviour.

"I'm sorry I couldn't make you cum," she said to the boy as she blew him a kiss. It was curious that Akeno's lips touched the boy's cock before his mouth. "I'll make it up to you later," she said as she walked away.

"Get dressed," Grayfia demanded.

"I didn't bring any clothes," he told the queen. "Oh, I have this", she took the leaf, now wet, and put it to cover her vulva. Grayfia conjured up a huge blanket and threw it over her, covering her nakedness. "Tell me, Rias, do you think he got it in?" she asked her king.

She said goodbye by placing her hands together in front of her and bowing perfectly, she looked just like the Yamato nadeshiko, if you ignored all the fluids on her body.

Grayfia frowned at Altair, but he didn't mind. The three devils disappear in a magical circle. He has dinner to continue. He saw his sister watching his erection. He decided to ignore it. He was too excited to worry about that.

"Who-", he couldn't end the sentence before Lavender impaled herself on his meat. "Never mind."

Chapter Text

Lily hadn't slept well since arriving in Japan. It wasn't jet lag or the different magic. It wasn't insecurity or anything else.

It was her daughters. Both of them had started relationships with Altair. First it was Harley, then Azalea followed her. She tried to stop her redheaded daughter from falling for him, but fate was stronger.

They both ended up with him. Even though Lily wanted to say her insomnia was due to worry about her daughters, she would be lying. No, every night, no matter how tired she was, she ended up with a wet pussy and drooling. Knowing that her daughters slept with Altair every night put her in a bad mood.

'Why them and not me?' It wasn't that she wasn't happy for her daughters for finding a handsome, strong man like Altair. It was the fact that she didn't have a man like that.

She wanted one. She wanted to experience a man's warmth again. She wished to wake up with a smile from ear to ear after a restless night.

The first and last man in her life was James. He wasn't bad; he did his job as a man. But Altair? Altair was something else: He was taller, more handsome, bigger, thicker, and longer. He had more stamina. He had even become stronger than James.

She discovered his sexual abilities when her lust kept her awake. One night, she got up to get a glass of water; her dildo was making her sweat. She heard small sounds: flesh hitting flesh, muffled moans, and a familiar wet sound. Lily knew it was wrong. She shouldn't have looked inside the room.

Altair, Harley, Azalea, and Lavender shared a large room. At first, they slept on tatami mats, but they complained that they were uncomfortable. Now, there was a large bed. Every night, the bed was covered in sweat, semen, and vaginal fluids.

The door was open, and a ray of light shone into the hallway. Lily cast a Disillusionment Charm on herself.

She still remembered the stinging smell of musk and sweat. The image was disturbing.

Lavender lay on the bed with her legs spread open. Lily looked at her reddened womanhood, semen running down her legs. Altair was pounding another girl in the missionary position. Azalea's crotch was on top of the girl's face, her hands caressing her well-formed breasts.

'That's incest,' she thought. She wanted to go in and correct her daughters. She didn't mind them being with other women in Altair's coven, but there were limits. However, her anger never manifested itself. She stood there, watching Azalea and Altair play with Harley's body and give her orders, humiliating her.

Harley didn't complain; she got even more excited. She could see her legs tremble when Altair slapped her—not hard, but loudly in the face. The image burned into her retina. Despite her desires, she didn't move a finger that night.

Nor did she move the other nights when she happened to pass by. The door was always open, as if waiting for her to come in. Every night, the scene repeated itself. Sometimes it was milder and more romantic; other times, it was dirtier than any thought she could have imagined.

Azalea liked to experiment and try new positions and fetishes. She was a girl hungry for knowledge, and sex was no exception.

She was methodical in her search for the truth. Once, she made Altair ejaculate in a glass, and she labeled it "pure semen." Then she made Altair make all three of them cum—not just any orgasm. A squirt. She collected the liquid expelled from their vaginas in another glass and labeled it "Fluids from..." adding the name of the owner. She then made Altair ejaculate inside Harley and labeled the glass "Semen + Harley." She repeated the last step with herself and Lavender.

In the end, she took the seven glasses and tasted each one. It was disgusting to watch. Lily felt repulsed just looking at them. Yet, her pussy tightened and throbbed with excitement. Deep down, she wanted to taste them too.

Blowjobs, vaginal sex, and anal sex were everyday occurrences. Lily watched that massive piece of meat reorganize her daughters' insides and wondered how they could walk during the day.

One good thing was that Altair treated all three of them like ladies. He never compared them in a way that was degrading to them. Only Harley enjoyed the humiliation. Maybe she expected the boy to show Lavender more affection. She was his first girlfriend. Although she could see more love in his eyes when he looked at her, he didn't treat her better than the others.

That's for sure. The girls seemed to adore him naturally. He was the center of the coven, and the girls revolved around him.

Lily was an expert in the mental arts. She could replay those encounters in her memory as if they were movies.

That's exactly what she was doing at that moment. She had a dildo in her vagina while pulling on a chain connected to two piercings in her nipples. In her memory, her daughters were kissing each other while Altair switched between their four holes.

To her shame, that image turned her on the most. The burning sensation in her nipples came not from sadism but from her body's need for intense sensations. No one would have guessed it, but Lily was a huge pervert. Women in the magical world had high libidos due to their physiology. But Lily always went beyond the norm.

When was the first time she masturbated? She didn't remember exactly, but it was before her menarche. She accidentally rubbed herself with a pillow. She liked it; the feeling of caressing her vulva was akin to someone who had never tasted sugar being given candy for the first time.

Her first orgasm was sweet and explosive. Since then, she has been addicted to masturbating. She broke her hymen with a toothbrush. Her cunt had experienced so many toys that she could have been a professional sex toy tester.

When she entered the magical world, she was disappointed to learn that wizards were sissies with no libido.

Severus looked at her with love, and she was sure she could use him to satisfy herself. But he was too dark, and he wouldn't be able to keep up with her. He had a small penis, too.

No other man at Hogwarts seemed able to get hard. So, she devoted herself to her studies. As a Muggleborn, she had to excel.

She spent her days at Hogwarts studying, spending time with Severus, and having furious nights of masturbation. She felt bad, but she wasn't the only one. She could hear the tender moans of her roommates.

James Potter. He was her first time, and he pursued her like an imbecile. He harassed Severus and the other Slytherins. She ignored him until the accident with Severus.

"Mudblood," she remembered him saying.

Potter comforted her, and in her weakened state, she began to spend more time with him. Perhaps because he was busy with her, he stopped being a jerk to everyone else. She ended up falling in love with him. She was pleased to discover that he had a healthy libido. She later found that it was linked to his ability as an Animagus.

Potter was good. But he always seemed to have trouble keeping up with her. She never got tired; he was the one who asked to stop. Sometimes she had to use her dildo to finish, but she didn't complain.

Then came Severus's true betrayal, which led to the death of her son.

Then her husband turned into a jerk and betrayed Harry's memory. Her sex drive didn't disappear, but it was hidden deep inside. She was a mother now; her priorities had changed. 

But then Altair appeared. That sweet boy, the son of the woman who helped her defeat Voldemort. He was always handsome and intelligent. He was shy and a little clumsy. She was thrilled when Harley told her she was in love with him. He was the opposite of James and Severus in more ways than one. It was when Altair began to change that her pussy started to drip again. With each beat of pleasure, her desire increased, even though she tried to suppress it.

In her room. Lily had a ball gag in her mouth while she masturbated. Without it, she would have moaned Altair's name, her daughters' names, and even Lavender's. Her teeth almost broke the gag in half when she reached orgasm.

She stared at the ceiling. Her chest sank as she thought about her daughters' boyfriend and her daughters themselves. 'I'm a bad mother,' she thought, removing the gag and bringing the dildo to her mouth to taste her juices. She wondered if her daughters tasted the same way.

She left her room wearing a half-open robe. There were only women in the house and Altair. If he found her... 'You can't, Lily,' she thought, shaking her head. She took a glass of water from the kitchen and strained to hear anything. She could hear the distinctive sound, but, to her surprise, it wasn't coming from Altair's room; it was coming from the dining room.

The dining room door was closed. 

She turned around and went back to her room.

She closed her eyes, intending to sleep. Instead, she found herself whispering a spell: "Speculum Oculi."

Chapter Text

Lily's vision became airy, like that of an eagle soaring through the sky. She could still feel and move her body. Only her eyes were useless while the spell was working. Looking at her body on the bed, she saw that her robe was open. She realized that she hadn't removed the chain that pulled her nipples when she went to the kitchen.

To her surprise, she saw her face smiling.

Her vision moved, passing through the wall and moving straight to the dining room. There, she looked at all the girls. They were all dressed elegantly. Her daughters wore dresses that matched their eye colors. Harley's dress was blue, and Azalea's was green. Lily loved knowing that they shared such a deep bond.

'Nyotaimori,' she thought, watching the two women on the table. Altair ate sushi off Akeno's body; the black-haired woman's nipples were covered in green paste.

"Wasabi," Lily whispered, pulling on the chains and imagining the pain the girl would suffer. "Damn pervert," she whispered, touching her pussy. Altair had begun sucking on the devil's enormous breasts. Lily didn't blame him; they were enormous. Only Lavender and Rias, who was also in the room, came close to that size.

The sight was magnificent, and Lily wished she had been invited. Although, she understood why she hadn't been. Actually, she didn't. Even Lyra was there, watching her brother suckle enthusiastically. Lily could already imagine how it would all end.

Then came the tit-sucking contest. The Gremory girl latched onto her friend's nipple, her queen.

Lily imagined herself in Akeno's place, holding her daughters' heads as they sucked on her breasts. Maybe she could produce milk. She knew of a potion that would make her lactate.

Or maybe Altair can get her pregnant. 

"A tie?" she thought when they separated. She was still massaging her vagina, which tingled with pleasure. "Oh, she's going to..." And there it was.

It stood proud like the mast of a ship. It was a work of art. She could understand why the girls were so enamored with him. After trying it, they wouldn't want anything else.

But that also scared her. What if, after Altair, she couldn't find pleasure anywhere else? She would have to live tied to him forever, which didn't bother her. But how long would he be her partner? How long would the novelty of sleeping with a redheaded MILF last? The idea of being used and discarded didn't bring her any pleasure. What little morality she had left and the knowledge that lusting after her daughters was wrong held her back.

The fun was interrupted by Grayfia. The boys hadn't met her, but Lily had. She was the one who brought the half-demons to learn how to make healing potions. She was forced to teach those demons since Altair wanted to build his phoenix powder factory.

Luckily, the maid didn't arrive when Rias was sucking his queen. Grayfia looked in her direction, frowning and raising an eyebrow, but her lips didn't move. 

"Oh, Morgana!" She stuck three fingers in her pussy; together, they were the same size as her dildo. Lily brought the dildo to her mouth. The idea of Grayfia knowing she was spying on them made her wetter.

Watching Akeno's throat grow larger with each thrust from Altair made her want a cock in her mouth.

Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!

She not only matched Altair's frenetic pace, she surpassed it. Young ones were no match for an experienced woman—especially not Lily Evans. 

She felt her cheeks grow wet and smiled with the dildo in her mouth. She wanted to go back and see herself a mess, but that would mean missing the show.

"Maybe I can't do that," she thought, looking at the young woman's breasts around the stud's cock. Lily's breasts were smaller. It was the only area where she felt inferior to her.

"Ohhh!" she moaned, pulling the plastic cock out of her throat. She began slapping her cheeks with the dildo. The three fingers in her pussy attacked her G-spot. "Yes!" she squealed, closing her legs and clenching her fist between her thighs.

The devils left after Akeno's face was painted white. 

"So fast?" she said, watching Lavender carefully mount her boyfriend. The girl's red dress was rolled up to her waist. Her breasts spilled out when Altair ripped the top off. Lavender slapped Altair's arm and giggled as she moved her chest from side to side, pounding him with her breasts.

Lavender rode him well. She was strong and determined, not like an inexperienced young girl, but like a woman who knows what she wants and takes it.

"I could do better," said Lily, placing the dildo on the bed with the cock pointing at the ceiling. She sank onto it. She began to move on it. Lavender's movements were good; Altair was enjoying them. Lily was surprised at how well she moved. "But not yet." If anyone could have seen Lily at that moment, they would have been surprised by how much she looked like a female animal in heat looking for milk from her partner. Her hips moved sensually, but she still looked like a slut addicted to cum.

Lily didn't usually move like that with James. He would finish quickly. "But you could take it, right, Altair?" She continued riding his cock with more care than Lavender could muster.

After Lavender, Lily expected Harley or Azalea to come next. But to her surprise, it was Violet, Sirius's daughter. Unlike Lavender, she didn't offer to ride him. Instead, she walked in front of him and let her dress fall to the floor. She was beautiful and sexy. She wore a purple lace outfit. A garter belt held up dark tights that she had kept hidden under her dress.

The outfit was revealing, but not vulgar. It seemed sensual, like the kind of woman who appears in magazines for Muggle men.

Violet sat down at the table, crossed her legs, and stretched her feet out under her tights. She said something, and Altair smiled in response. He leaned in and took her foot, bringing it close to his face. Lily thought he was going to kiss it. However, his lips didn't touch her foot; instead, he placed it on his shoulder while moving her closer.

He entered her in one swift movement. The girl's eyes opened, not in surprise but anticipation. Lily didn't believe for a second that the girl thought Altair was going to kiss her feet. Her reaction said otherwise.

"If you could see your daughter now, Sirius," she thought, amused by the idea.

She watched the girl's nails dig into the wooden table, her mouth remaining eternally half-open. She watched her legs tense and squeeze Altair's shoulder. He moved closer to her face and, when Lily thought he was about to kiss her, he spat on her. Then he stopped thrusting.

Violet tried to fight back and continue fucking him, but he didn't move.

Lily watched Lavender move and position herself over Sirius's daughter's face. The girl didn't move. She just frowned.

Altair shrugged. Suddenly, a rope appeared in his hands, and Violet ended up tied up on the table. It was a cruel knot, Lily thought. Her hands were on her thighs, less than an inch from her pussy. She was so close, yet unable to touch herself.

Harley liked bondage, but Violet frowned as she remained tied up. Lily moved closer, close enough to see her pussy throbbing. Her pride prevented her from admitting how much she liked this situation. Lily watched as Altair sat down at the table in front of Azalea and Harley. The two twins eagerly sucked his cock. They worked together in perfect coordination.

One went for the tip and the other went for the shaft. Then, between the two of them, they put one of his balls in their mouths while their hands stroked him. It didn't take long for Altair to explode on their faces. It was the third time he had come, yet his cock hadn't softened an inch.

Then he fucked her daughters, positioning them so that their pussies were right in front of Violet's eyes.

With each thrust, his cock grazed her uterus, and juices and sweat dripped onto the girl's face. Altair released a load inside each of them, letting the semen fall onto Violet's face. Lily watched the tied girl's hands dig into her thighs, turning the skin red. But she didn't give in.

The redhead could imagine what Altair had asked her to do. And she was curious how long it would take her to give in.

The rest of the night consisted of Altair fucking Lavender, Harley, and Azalea until dawn.

The professor looked at the back of the room. Daphne was watching, mesmerized. But Lyra, Altair's sister, was masturbating. She did it discreetly, but Lily could see it. She even watched as the girl's cell phone recorded the scene.. Lily felt empathy for her when she saw how much she desired her brother.

Lily didn't count her own orgasms. She only knew that, in the morning, she needed a magic cream to treat the stinging sensation in her vagina. It had been years since she had needed to use it.

When she finally broke the spying spell, she saw a woman staring at her with narrowed eyes.

"Oh, Bella," she wondered how many times she had moaned Altair's name.

------------------

Grammarly IA ang plagiarism detector:

Chapter Text

Altair didn't know what Akeno had put on his penis. The oil she used for a titjob kept him hard for hours. Even now, as he woke up to the sun's rays peeking through, he was still hard. Lavender and the Potter twins were out of commission. He wasn't going to put it in Violet just yet, either. It was fun to watch her squirm, resisting the urge to beg.

He looked at Pansy's body on the table. Her chest was rising and falling, but her breathing was not deep, as it should be when a person is sleeping.

"I know you're awake," he said, watching her frown for a moment.

Lyra and Daphne were gone. Altair ignored the feelings he had when he saw his sister masturbating yesterday.

For now, he could ignore it. But there was something about his erection, brought on by thoughts of her.

"Ouch! Brute," Pansy complained, feeling a pinch on her nipples. Her gaze dropped involuntarily.

"I ignored you a lot, didn't I?" He maneuvered her into position in front of him. Then, he put her legs on either side of his.

"You're going to—you're going to—you're going to," she repeated, watching his swollen, slobbery head press against her dripping slit. "Oh, yes!" she exclaimed, feeling the tip inside her. She covered her mouth with her hands as a moan escaped her lips.

Altair closed his eyes and focused on exploring this new vagina. Bonus points for him.

Pansy had her eyes closed, struggling not to show any reaction. If only she could stop squeezing her pussy every time he pulled out, he could have believed the act. How long could she hold out?

Altair began to play with the [Increased sensations]. He raised and lowered it randomly. Pansy writhed beneath him. Her back arched, lifting her chest, and her mouth opened. Then she fell back with a thud. The girl covered her eyes and began to cry. Her legs wrapped around his back.

"Do you want me to stop, Pansy?" he asked.

He leaned down to take her hand, revealing her flushed face. The girl didn't deem him worthy of a response; she just stared at the ceiling, avoiding his eyes..

Altair felt the magic building up behind him.

"Agh!" Pansy screamed when he pulled out.

"Ah, it's you, Akeno," he said, fucking Pansy again as if the interruption had been nothing.

Taking advantage of the situation, he lubricated the girl's ass and thrust his cock inside her in one go. The moan of surprise, pain, and pleasure made him horny.

"I was hoping to talk to you," she said, her voice lacking its usual flirtatiousness. It was low and sad. "Don't leave her," she said. He felt Akeno's breasts caressing his back.

The girl's hands went to his chest, sometimes wandering to Maid Parkinson's legs. Even Akeno's hips began to match his movements. It was strange and new to Altair.

Seeing that scene made Akeno's day. She was a little worried, but sex was always an excellent escape from reality. How many times would she have masturbated if she had had the time? Was it healthy? Who cares?

She felt Altair's muscular body. He was strong, and she knew he was a powerful wizard, though she didn't know just how powerful. There was something strange about him. Physically, she knew he wasn't as strong as she, but there wasn't much difference. He was an excellent wizard, though she had never seen him fight.

Could he beat Riser? He was a pure-blooded demon, trained since childhood. He had been trained since childhood. He was high-class. Stronger than Rias. Was Altair stronger than Rias? Akeno didn't know.

She bit his shoulder, her teeth sinking in, but he didn't complain. Would he even agree to fight? He had no reason to; what could she offer him besides herself?

Maybe she could convince Koneko, too, but she was too young. What about Sona? She looked at Pansy. The girl bore a slight resemblance to the Sitri heiress, although she didn't seem as majestic. The idea of seeing Sona's petite body writhing made her hornier.

'Concentrate,' she said to herself. She felt Altair tense up and cum inside the girl's ass.

Akeno thought about how her body reacted when she was around the boy. It was as if he were a walking aphrodisiac. She wondered if it was his magic or if it had something to do with his father, Asmodeus.

The old devil from Old Satan's faction gets his name from the original Maou; no one knows anything about him, but someone whispers he can be the founder of the house Asmodeus. He represented lust. Altair was following in his footsteps. 

She made up her mind. She didn't want Altair to get hurt, even though the games were mostly harmless. Altair had nothing to do with it. She would explain the situation, ask him to participate, and tell him to ask a price.

She wouldn't use her body to convince him; she didn't want to turn pleasure into business.

"Ara~," she said when she saw the girl's dilated anus. Akeno thought she could easily fit a fist inside. The girl was unconscious.

Akeno took Altair's cock out of her. She collected the semen with her hand and brought it to her mouth. She would have liked to give Altair another blowjob, but it wasn't the right moment.

"My cock's been hard for over ten hours," he said. Akeno blushed when she heard it.

A circle appeared on her hand, and she rubbed his penis, feeling it go limp. 'Ah, it's still huge,' she thought, slapping her cheeks. By mistake, she smeared semen on them.

"I apologize for that," she said as she watched him get dressed. His muscular body clung to his clothes with a perfect fit — neither too loose nor too tight.

"I'll make you teach me that spell," he said with a smile.

Akeno lowered her head, knowing that if Riser won, she would probably never see him again. Her fate would be tied to Rias'. Her king offered to free her and make her queen or bishop of Altair. But she refused; she would not abandon Buchou in a time of need.

"How strong are you?" she asked him. Altair checked his status for the first time in a while.

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Demon Hybrid.

Title: Lustful Wunderkind Wunderkind.

Profession: Magician

Mana (Evans): 53,144

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 43 (+25,600)

Strength: 29 (+25,600)

Reflexes: 45 (+25,600)

Endurance: 26 (+25,600)

Vitality: 35 (+51,200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 146 (+102,400)

Wisdom: 132 (+51,200)

Soul: 132 (+51,200)

Stats Points: 0

Status Reset Tokens: 3

[SP: 2,341,958]

He had managed to earn more than two million points just by having sex since defeating Arcturus. His power has changed little since then, having only been with two women: Azalea and Pansy.

"For a mage, very strong," and few people came close to his level.

He wasn't just a high-level Evans; his magic was more potent than that of a standard wizard. For example, Arcturus was a monster with ninety thousand Evans, but Altair defeated him. However, his inexperience worked against him. 

'Although Dumbledore delivered the final blow.'

"Mhm," said Akeno, who knew that wizards were considerably weaker than devils.

"Where did that question come from?" Altair took her for a walk around the sanctuary.

"You know Rias is engaged, right?" she asked. He nodded.

"Riser Phoenix," he said, saying his name.

"He's a lustful idiot," she retorted. The little joy she had felt when she saw him having sex vanished.

"Ouch!" He rubbed his chest as if in pain.

"You were just lustful, not an idiot," she said. "What's Lavender's favorite color?"

"Pink," he replied.

"And Azalea's?"

"Emerald green," he said, it was because of her sister's and mother's eyes.

"And Harley's?"

"Dark violet," he said, pointing to his eyes.

"Riser could only tell you which pussy squeezes the hardest. He doesn't care if they're not for fucking," Akeno said.

"Harley, Lavender, Azalea. Although Violet would be number one if you put her in there," he joked.

"What?"

"You seem to have a personal grudge against Riser, don't you?"

"Why do I feel like you're defending him?" She seemed offended just thinking about it.

"I'm not defending him. It's just that most of the men at Hogwarts talk about me the way you talk about him," he explained. He saw sparks in her hands. "If you know him well and are sure of what you're saying, then I apologize. But if you only know him superficially, maybe your perception of him is false."

Akeno remained silent, considering his words.

It wasn't that she suddenly wanted Riser. But what Altair said made sense. She and Rias were prejudiced against the man, and that prejudice could be unfounded.

"And you like knowing that he's going to sleep with Rias?" Either way, she had a mission in mind.

"Say what you have to say, Akeno," he said. Akeno smiled as she saw him become serious.

Chapter Text

"Apparently, Grayfia talked about our little dinner last night. Lord Zeoticus, Rias's father, decided to move up the engagement," he heard her say. "One month from now"

Altair didn't know whether to be annoyed that Akeno wanted to use him or to be upset that Riser was there to take something he wanted.

"And you want me to save her somehow?" As simple as it sounded, he would have to fight a high-class devil.

He didn't know if a girl he had met two weeks ago was worth the effort. That would depend on what they offered him. But there is a mission to complete. To get the mission reward, all he had to do was convince Rias to join his coven. The system didn't care if she was engaged or married; she just had to want to be part of it. It was just like with Narcissa, even though she was a slave.

"There's going to be a rating game. Have you heard of it?" she asked him. Seeing him shake his head, she continued. "Basically, it's a battle between two devil nobility. Rias asked to fight Riser to get out of the marriage," she explained vaguely.

Altair thought that, to some extent, it was to be expected that devil sports would be pitched battles. They live for thousands of years—a soccer game wouldn't be that exciting.

"I won't join Rias's nobility," he said, refusing from the start.

"We're not asking you to do that. But, since her nobility is incomplete, she was allowed to add two more temporary members. She thought of you," she said, bowing. "I won't insist too much, but Rias is willing to reward you for participating on her behalf."

"I won the bet, remember? She'll be my bishop," he said, taking her face in his hands and helping her up.

"That won't be possible if she marries Riser," she said, frowning.

"Is there any chance I can talk to Rias?" he asked.

"Alone? No way. Grayfia considers you a threat to Buchou's chastity."

"She's right," he said with a small laugh. "What will happen to you if Rias and Riser get married?"

"I'll follow my king," she replied.

"You know I can't leave you in the hands of another man, right?" he admitted. She narrowed her eyes. "But I need something."

"And what is that?" She leaned toward him, her breasts pressing against his chest.

"Sex," he whispered. She let out a fake, disappointed laugh.

She looked down at the floor as if deep in thought. Then, she nodded and began to undress in front of him, unbuttoning her school shirt.

"Okay," she said. Akeno didn't like what she was about to do. Not the act itself, but the price he had asked for. It had made him lose points with her. 'And think that before I was willing to give it to him just for pleasure.' It bothered her that he took advantage of her vulnerability to have sex.

"Eight months ago, I was weak, the weakest wizard in Hogwarts. You know? A hundred times weaker than I am now," he said, ignoring her bare breasts. "Do you know how I increased my magical power so much?" She shook her head, uninterested. "It was with sex. It has something to do with my father," he said. He had to give credit to his progenitor to avoid revealing the existence of the system. He took Akeno's scholar shirt and buttoned it up.

It was difficult because her breasts were straining against the shirt.

"So, your coven..." she began in a low voice.

"Yes, at first it was for power. Lavender agreed." He was lucky to have such a wonderful girlfriend. Of course, if she weren't wonderful, she wouldn't be his girlfriend.

Akeno considered his words. He could be bragging to impress girls. But deep down, she knew he wasn't. He didn't need to lie to have sex.

"So you want to sleep with me?" she asked, now more excited about it.

"I've always wanted to. It wasn't about power," he said, looking at her smile as her eyes formed half-moons. "I get more power from having sex for the first time—anal or vaginal," he explained.

He had never said such a thing to anyone before. But there was an explanation for it. He could have said, "Magic feels when I claim someone," or something else stupid.

"Ara~, you want to go so fast, Altair-kun?" She caressed his chest with a finger. She understood his request. He wanted to sleep with female devils, even if it was just once.

Then she leaned in to kiss him. Contrary to what he said about fucking her, he kissed her tenderly. Akeno was inexperienced because, while there are plastic dicks, there are no plastic mouths to practice kissing with.

Altair was dominant, but not in a bad way.

He knew how to take control without going too far. Akeno wouldn't have minded, but she enjoyed the situation. They lost themselves in the kiss for minutes before she started to feel better.

Ring! Ring!

Akeno let out an angry sigh as she answered her cell phone.

"It's time for me to go to class." It was 8:25.

"You can always skip," he said, taking her by the waist when she turned her back to him and pulling her toward him.

"Mhm," she said, enjoying it when he kissed her neck. She could feel his crotch rubbing against her butt. "Maybe."

Buchou:

Sona is asking for you.

"Tell Sona you're improving interracial relations," he said, continuing to hug her from behind.

She brought his hand to the back of her neck, turned her face toward him, and kissed him. "Fuck them all," she said, pulling away. A thin string of saliva connected their lips.

The kiss became wilder. Altair's hand fell on her flat, firm belly. But it wasn't as muscular as Harley's. His hand moved up to one of her breasts and rested on her nipple.

"No bra? Have you always been this slutty?" he asked, feeling the hardening protrusion.

"It's your fault!" she complained. "You make me horny," she confessed.

"It's mutual," he said, moving his hand down from her breast to her lower abdomen. He did this to bring her closer to his erection.

He wasn't completely hard. He had cum more than twenty times the day before. It wasn't that he couldn't get hard; it would just take more effort.

"Himejima Akeno!" An angry voice interrupted them.

The black-haired girl reluctantly pulled away from him. She adjusted her school uniform, smoothing it with her fingers.

"Ah, Buchou!" she greeted him enthusiastically. "I was closing a deal," she told her. Rias was disobeying orders, meeting Altair.

"You're late for class, Akeno," Rias said, narrowing her eyes. 

"I wanted to talk to you," he said. "We don't have much time, so I'll be direct." He approached her.

Rias trembled when she saw him walking toward her. She looked at Altair's crotch for a second. Then, she looked away.

"What do you want?" Her neck turned red. She was probably remembering yesterday.

"I owed you relief, didn't I?" Rias almost began to stammer. "I want you to join my coven." She looked at him with wide eyes. 'Just say yes, and let's get this over with,' he said in his mind. But things weren't going to be that easy.

"That's... marriage?" she asked in a thin voice. There was a hint of expectation.

"It's a way of saying it. It's a bond between us. You're mine, and I'm yours," he explained to her.

"I'm engaged," she said weakly. Altair found it somewhat curious that she was willing to join his coven. Maybe she didn't fully understand, or maybe this was her first love.

First love hits hard.

"I don't care," he said, stroking her chin. Her blue-green eyes were beautiful. "Magic doesn't care. What do you say, Rias?"

"I..." She swallowed hard. "If I managed to free myself from Riser—"

"I want an answer, Rias. I want to know if I'm fighting for a friend or my woman."

Rias blushed even more when she heard the words "my woman."

"I'll join your coven," she whispered.

[Mission accomplished: Devil Princess]

[Objective: Win the bet and add Rias Gremory to your coven.]

[Rewards obtained: Physical stats: 20; status points: 100; SP: 1,000,000.]

"Ara~," Akeno sounded annoyed. "And I don't deserve an invitation?" she asked, narrowing her eyes and smiling.

"You go where your king goes, don't you?" Altair spanked her. He felt her firm butt bounce.

"Altair!" Rias scolded him. "If you're going to spank someone, it should be me first!"

"Don't blame him; mine is firmer," Akeno defended him.

"Mine is bigger," Rias said.

"My breasts are bigger. Altair already knows how amazing they feel, right?" Akeno pushed herself against his arm.

"Just because they're bigger doesn't mean they're better," Rias said.

Altair wondered what the difference was between one woman's breasts and another's. At first glance, he couldn't tell which was bigger.

"You didn't say that about butts," Akeno said, caressing his arm.

"Your breasts being bigger just means you're fatter," Rias countered.

Altair stood there for a moment, going from one woman to the other. It was more like Akeno doing ragebaiting to Rias. With every sudden movement, their beautiful bodies shook. It was mesmerizing. In the end, he discovered that Rias was one centimeter bigger in the rear, measuring 90 centimeters, and Akeno won by three centimeters in the chest, measuring 102 centimeters.

"Rias, Akeno," an authoritative voice said, stopping their argument. At some point, they had both taken his arms between their breasts.

"Sona," Rias said, looking embarrassed.

"To school now!" The little devil looked at him with resentment in her eyes and a blush on her cheeks.

'Did I do something to her?' he wondered. As he watched Akeno lift her skirt to show him her white panties, Rias covered her with his hand.

"I'll be back tonight, Altair-sama," Akeno said, waving her hand.

Chapter Text

[Status]

Altair Regulus Asmodeus (House Black)

Race: Human-Devil Hybrid.

Title: Lustful Wunderkind.

Profession: Wizard.

Mana (Evans): 53,144

Health: 100%

[Physical]

Speed: 63 (+25,600)

Strength: 49 (+25,600)

Reflexes: 65 (+25,600)

Endurance: 46 (+25,600)

Vitality: 55 (+51,200)

[Spirit]

Intelligence: 146 (+102,400)

Wisdom: 132 (+51,200)

Soul: 132 (+51,200)

Stats Points: 100

Status Reset Tokens: 3

[SP: 3,341,958]

Altair did not use the stat points immediately. At that time, he could have increased his Wisdom and Soul, but they increased on their own through interaction with the devils. The best thing for him was to save up and balance his points eventually.

As for the devils, he planned to increase his power by sleeping with many female devils, just as he did at Hogwarts. He didn't want them to send prostitutes or people forced to sleep with him. Perhaps it was the arrogance he developed over time, but he believed he could seduce them properly. He just needed to integrate himself into the underworld.

Altair decided to take a walk around town. Alone. The girls were still asleep. He was curious to see if he would encounter other supernatural beings. Akeno had told him about disappearances, but they didn't know who was responsible.

'How lucky you are that when you fall, your butt is visible to everyone,' he thought when he saw a young woman on the ground. Her butt was raised in the air, covered by white panties.

"Oh, uh, thank you," the girl said when he helped her up.

"You're welcome?" His question tone was because of the magic he could feel in her. She wasn't a witch, but she wasn't normal either.

"Oh, you speak Italian?" The girl seemed excited. "I've been here so long, and no one understands me," she said. The girl had a pure aura. She was also dressed like a nun. "I'm Asia Argento. Nice to meet you," she said, introducing herself.

She was blonde with bright green eyes. She was pretty short and appeared to be a year younger than him. Her complexion resembled Luna's.

"Altair Black," he said, extending his hand. She took it enthusiastically with both hands. Her hands were soft and warm in an unnatural way.

"You've already helped me. I feel bad asking you for more, but..." she said, bowing slightly before continuing. "Do you know where there's a church? They were supposed to pick me up, but they must have forgotten." Only then did he notice her luggage.

He took out his cell phone, looked up the location, and nodded in agreement. He decided to accompany her to the church. He was curious about who she was.

They talked on the way. She was a nun who had been excommunicated for something she didn't dare reveal. She seemed ashamed. Soon, they saw a boy with a scraped knee. Asia went straight to him.

"A big boy like you shouldn't cry over a scrape. Don't worry; you're going to be fine." She brought her hands close to the boy's knee. Altair watched with wide eyes as a green glow appeared on her palms. The wound slowly disappeared.

"Here, your wounds are healed. The pain should be gone now," she said once she had finished healing him.

The boy's mother approached, agitated.

"She healed me!" The boy couldn't believe his eyes.

"Thank you, miss," the mother said, hugging the boy. Altair cast a Confundus spell on them both. It wouldn't be good for anyone to know about her abilities.

"It was due to the Lord's blessing." He heard the young woman whisper. She looked at him, seeming to understand his question. "It is a blessing that the Lord decided to grant me," she said sadly.

"Using it in public could get you into trouble," he told her. She nodded, and they continued walking.

She noticed that he didn't seem surprised. He told her that he was familiar with the supernatural world. In the end, she explained that she had been excommunicated for healing a devil. She was told that her abilities were corrupted and that she had failed the Lord. She seemed to accept it.

It wasn't hard to figure out that she was extremely submissive. It was almost painful to watch. But it made sense. Having been raised by the church, they wouldn't have wanted a woman with a strong character, but rather someone malleable and easy to control.

"Didn't God also create devils?" he asked her. "If your power can heal them, isn't that a sign that God sees everyone as his children?" He was talking nonsense. However, the girl was so pitiful that he felt compelled to speak up.

She remained silent. She seemed pleased with his words. Altair wondered, perhaps out of place, how many points he would get for sleeping with her. He asked the system.

[A sacred gear user awards points based on the Sacred Gear. Standard Sacred Gear: three points of Int. Sacred Gear Balance Breaker: Ten points of Int. Sacred Gear Longinus: Twenty Int points, ten soul points. A Sacred Gear Longinus Balance Breaker awards forty Int points, twenty soul points, and ten wis points. Note: These points accumulate if the Sacred Gear belongs to a supernatural race. Note 2: If the user has relations with a user of Sacred Gear without a Balance Breaker, and they unlock the Balance Breaker, the user can obtain points for a Balance Breaker the next time they have relations.]

He didn't know what a Longinus or a Balance Breaker was. 'The girl in front of me is at least six int,' he thought, considering that it was three points for each type of sex.

He felt a little guilty for thinking about taking her virginity. If God could read his thoughts about the nun, he would be disappointed.

Well, he is a devil; God should not have expectations of him.

A growl like that of a hungry animal snapped him out of his reverie. He looked at Asia, whose face was flushed angrily with shame.

"Let's eat," he said, pointing to a small restaurant. The girl tried to refuse, but he dragged her inside without asking. They received some strange looks due to his appearance, but people continued to walk by. He ordered a steak while the girl continued to browse the menu.

"I've never tried anything here," she said with a faint smile. It was as if she were afraid of being judged.

"Really?" He was surprised because they were common foods, even for foreigners.

"I remember seeing hamburgers in a movie," she said enthusiastically. The waiter took their order. Altair asked for a side of fries with the hamburger as well as for himself.

He was surprised that Asia had never tried a hamburger in her entire life. He was even more surprised to learn that he hadn't either. Not Altair Black. A traditional family like the Malfoys would never eat a hamburger. And despite serving delicacies, Hogwarts did not have hamburgers.

After Asia made him thank God for the food, which he found amusing, Altair enjoyed rediscovering the taste of a hamburger. He wasn't sure if he enjoyed it so much because it was the first one he had eaten in nineteen years or if it was simply delicious. When he came out of his reverie, he saw Asia crying.

He looked around, worried that someone had harassed her. But he would have noticed.

"What's wrong?" he asked her.

"Is it delicious?" she answered/asked. She seemed to want to find the reason for her tears herself.

After that strange lunch, they continued walking toward the church. When she asked him how he knew about the supernatural world, Altair introduced himself as a wizard. He gave her an unbreakable glass rose that he conjured out of thin air, making sure to stay away from prying eyes.

She walked distractedly, looking at the rose in her hands. Altair wondered how someone who used God's gift to heal could be surprised by a bit of magic.

The church was almost in ruins. It looked like the perfect location to shoot a low-budget horror movie. Altair asked for her phone number before saying goodbye. He only found out that the girl didn't have one. In the end, he said goodbye to her at the door and promised to visit her.

It was a promise he wasn't sure he would keep.

"Are you the nun?" they heard a slimy voice ask from inside the church. Altair looked at a blond man. He looked like a psychopath. "Didn't you learn?" With one hand, the man pulled a gun out of his pocket. With the other, he pulled out the hilt of a sword. "Bringing devils to church, stupid bitch," the man said angrily.

Then he smiled.

"Devil? No, you're mistaken, sir," she said, pausing because she didn't know his name.

"Get out of the way, bitch. I'll kill him before the others get here," he said, moving with superhuman strength. Had Altair not completed his mission earlier, he wouldn't have been able to keep up with him.

"No, wait," the blonde said, spreading her hands in front of Altair.

The other idiot didn't care. A blade made of light emerged from the hilt. The wizard was moved.

"Please don't interfere, Asia," he whispered as he pulled her away from the man's sword. The sword pierced the spot where she had been standing just half a second earlier.

"Is it true?" the girl asked.

"Would you hate me if I were?"

"No," he replied. But she wondered if the devil was just being nice to gain her trust.

"I've always identified more as a wizard. But I guess I'm a devil," he said, checking a notification on his phone. "Oh, my girlfriend sent me a message. Let's finish this quickly, shall we?"

Chapter Text

Altair noticed magic in the church. It was like a "notice me not" spell. People didn't come near, as if something were repelling them from the place.

He didn't know who had cast that magic, but it kept the blond lunatic separated from the rest of the population.

Altair was far superior to the average human. His body surpassed the peak of human ability.

However, the blond man could keep up with him and even surpass him at times. But that was only physically. Altair was a wizard. He could throw punches, but that wasn't his intention.

"You're going to tell me your name," Altair said, looking at the man writhing in the metal ropes the devil had used to tie him up.

"Oh, are you going to kill me?" The man looked like a lunatic. "My job is to exorcise filthy, disgusting creatures like you," he spat. The wizard picked up the weapons from the floor. "Those swords are not for your filthy, devilish hands," Altair heard him say as he lit the sword.

The light was bright and majestic, reminding Altair of the spell Dumbledore had used to kill Arcturus. It was a spell capable of destroying a Horcrux.

"Let's see," he said, approaching and making eye contact. "Freed Sellzen," he said, getting the name almost immediately. His mind was chaotic and disordered. But the images in it were repeated.

"What the fuck!"

The man was a product of the church. He was the result of numerous experiments aimed at enhancing human physical capabilities to their limits. He was an exorcist. He was trained with the purpose of killing devils in the name of God. But this guy wasn't a believer. He killed devils only for the sake of violence.

He didn't just kill devils; he killed humans, too. Ultimately, he was expelled and persecuted by the Church. To continue his killing spree, he joined the fallen angels. This race inhabited the church. There were four of them: Three were women and one was a man. They were of the low or middle class.

"Mr. Altair," the girl heard him say.

"You will come with me, Asia." The girl's eyes widened. Altair wanted to study her ability. If that also kept her away from the fallen angels' plot, so much the better.

The fallen angels planned to steal Asia's sacred gear: Twilight Healing. Extracting it would cause her death.

"I..." She seemed to hesitate, looking at the man on the floor. Maybe it was just because he was a devil.

"Are you going to join him, bitch?" the man asked from the floor. "Do it! Go! I'll find you later. When I do, I'll make you scream when I stick it in your—yuck!" Altair slapped him, then gagged him.

"They want to kill you, Asia. You're no use to the church. They want your Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing," he told her. "You're coming with me," he repeated.

She nodded in submission. Now, all that was left was the ex-exorcist. Altair transformed him into a gray rat and put him in a jar, just as he had done with Pettigrew at Hogwarts. He placed the exorcist's weapons and Asia's backpack in his inventory. He had to go back and call Rias and Sona.

He cast a disillusionment spell on himself and the blonde. Soon, he heard the beating of wings. The four fallen angels had arrived. Altair cast a silence spell on Asia.

"That damn Freed still isn't here? Not even the nun has arrived," said a woman with black hair. A strange suit barely covered her body, with only leather straps covering her private parts.

"The nun will arrive soon, Raynare," said a small blonde woman with her hair tied in two pigtails. "You will have your sacred gear." Her voice was sweet, but it hid malice.

The four of them entered the church. Although the first to speak, Raynare, looked in their direction for a few seconds before shaking her head and continuing on her way.

Altair soundproofed himself completely. Each of them was as strong as he was. He was confident he could escape and even defeat one of them, but not with Asia as his backpack.

He walked away from the church with the shocked ex-nun. He decided to go to the sanctuary first because the girl seemed uncomfortable near the devils. She seemed conflicted, not knowing whether she was safe or in danger.

"You kidnapped a girl, Alti?" asked Lavender, who was waiting for him at the foot of the small mountain where the sanctuary was located.

"Yes. She's Asia Argento. She's a nun. Or she was," the man said. The blonde lowered her head and smiled. "Asia, this is Lavender, my girlfriend. She's not a devil like me," he said, introducing them. Lavender smiled at her.

"Corrupting nuns, huh?" She raised her eyebrows, teasing him.

"It's not like that. She was in danger," he tried to explain.

"Oh, and you kidnapped her so she'd return the favor," Lavender teased. "Asia-chan, you don't have to sleep with him," the blonde said, looking at her with wide eyes, not understanding.

"She doesn't speak English; she's Italian." He was able to understand her thanks to the supernatural ability to speak any language.

"Then translate what I said," she demanded.

"No," he refused immediately.

"Mhm," she pouted as she took Asia's hand and began to climb up to the sanctuary. "Lily knows a translation spell," Altair heard as he watched them run.

The little blonde looked at him with wide, surprised, and slightly scared eyes. He would have to scold Lavender.

The nun might think he sold her.

"Hello. Sona," he called out to Leviatan's sister first; she seemed more trustworthy than Rias.

He explained the whole situation, from when he found Asia to when he escorted her to the church, where he faced Freed. Sona didn't seem happy to hear that there were fallen angels in Kuoh Town. She said she would go to the sanctuary with her sister in a few minutes.

Rias could have ended everything on her own. However, she didn't want to involve her older brother or any other authority figure. But Sona knew they couldn't risk losing Altair. The Phoenix Powder had worked perfectly. The fallen angels had to be taken care of soon. Altair also mentioned that the angels had disobeyed the orders of a man named Azazel. Freed knew they had another master, but he didn't know much about that.

"You must be Altair-chan, right?" A female voice pulled him out of his thoughts as he climbed the hill.

He had his wand in hand before talking: "Who are you?" He hadn't even heard her approach. She was a young woman dressed in strange clothing. She appeared to be cosplaying as Sailor Moon.

"I'm the incredible, magical girl, Levia-tan," she said, sticking out her tongue and making the peace sign with her fingers.

"Serafall Leviatan-dono?" She was a little different from the photo they showed him of her, especially her outfit.

But she was one of the Maou, one of the most powerful beings in Hell. He could see a slight resemblance to Sona, although Serafall was more voluptuous.

"Levia-tan," she corrected him cheerfully. "Sona said you captured someone. Can you give me the criminal?"

Altair began to feel like he was in a bad comedy.

He took the jar from his inventory and showed it to her. Then, he saw her face turned to stone. Altair quickly converted the rat into Freed.

"Ex-exorcist: Freed Sellzen," he said, introducing him.

"Wow! Real magic!" She now looked at him with stars in her eyes. "You're amazing, Altair-chan."

"Ugh, another fucking devil. Could you give me my weapons so I can kill her? I'll leave you a piece of her," the man continued, still bound by steel ropes. "Yes, yes!" he rejoiced when he saw him take out the light gun.

"Bang!"

"Agh!" the man screamed as he felt a hole forcefully open in his skin. "Son of a bitch! I'll kill you after I finish with that bitch."

"Thank you, Altair-chan."

Serafall used ice magic to freeze the man's mouth, creating a painful gag. "I hope to see you soon. Bye-bye," she said. She disappeared as quickly as she had arrived.

It was just a few minutes ago that he called Sona. If the Ministry of Magic were that effective, the Death Eaters wouldn't have achieved so much.

He also wondered why a Maou came directly.

'I understand less and less about Japan every day.' 

Chapter Text

Sona appeared worried, but he calmed her down. The girl told him that they had contacted Azazel, the leader of an organization called Grigori, and that the fallen angels, who formed part of Grigori, had left Kuoh. Apparently, without meaning to, he had stopped a war. 

When her mood calmed, she returned to treating him with a certain coldness. She handed him a folder containing the results of the Phoenix dust tests.

The girl stated that the most significant amount they had ever used was three hundred grams, which was used on Sairaorg Bael, who, according to the girl, was one of the strongest devils; however, there were stronger devils, such as the Maou. That was a relatively large amount to ingest, but since it was not a standard drug that needed to be absorbed and enter the bloodstream, it was acceptable. And the devils' bodies can withstand it quite well.

She also told him that some of those who took it described it as the most magnificent thing they had ever tasted.

Altair knew what they were talking about. It was delicious. No matter what potion was used to dilute it, it always tasted the same. It wasn't something he had ever tasted before; he couldn't compare it to any food. Lily said that somehow it reminded her of the feeling she got when she heard a phoenix sing.

Sona divided the doses into four types. She generalized the low-class devils, who ingested two grams for an effective dose. Mid-class needed fifteen grams, and high-class needed around thirty to fifty grams.

Older physiques require trial and error.

Sona ordered one hundred kilograms.

Although she admitted, with flushed cheeks, that some of it would be sold as an exotic food. Even her father wanted to eat it for dessert. Altair asked her to divide the purchases between the two uses. He said he would sell it for both purposes, but that it would be cheaper as medicine. He also said he will modify the taste so that patients will not become addicted.

And they won't be able to buy it as medicine and use it as a luxury item.

The girl agreed. She took the three hundred and sixty kilograms that Altair put in an expandable bag. The payment would be a territory in the underworld and the construction of a mansion on it. He didn't know how often he would use it. But it didn't hurt to have a place there.

She sent him more books on magic, not only devil magic but also some by wizards who had given them to her as payment for a contract.

Altair was surprised to see a book by Rowena Ravenclaw. He didn't wait to read it.

He spent the rest of the afternoon creating more phoenix dust and reading the book by the creator of his house.

Later, after spending some time in his Phoenix Dust factory, he walked back to his room. Lavender told him that the girls were having a sleepover with Asia, something like a welcome to the coven. The girl barely understood, even after Lily used the translation spell on her.

Lily herself told him that Asia had magical potential. So she could assist Hogwarts.

She used a power-measuring orb. [5,342] was a reasonably high result for the nun, above the magical average for her age.

He still hadn't discovered what kind of Sacred Gear she had, although he didn't have much hope. It would probably be a common one; otherwise, the church wouldn't have expelled her so easily.

"Mr. Black," he heard a strict voice in his room.

His quarters had been decorated. It looked more like a school classroom than a bedroom. There was a blackboard and a desk with "Himejima-sensei" written on it.

The woman who spoke to him was standing in front of him. She was wearing a pencil skirt and a white shirt that was definitely not her size.

"Eyes forward," he heard another voice, this time from Rias.

The girl was dressed the same, except her shirt was a different color. Her blue eyes were hidden behind round glasses.

"Believe me, professor, they're in front of me," he said, looking at the girl's bare legs.

'Grayfia isn't going to jump out of hiding at some point, is she?' he thought, not wanting to end up with blue balls. Again.

"Take a seat, Mr. Black," Akeno returned, tapping a huge ruler in her hand. "Remember what topic we're discussing today?" the teacher asked.

"And remember to call us 'sensei,'" added the redhead. Nodding, she took a seat. "We only brought one chair," she whispered when she saw Akeno standing.

"My face is available," joked the boy. "We were going to talk about Sacred Gears," he said. Not because it was dense, but it wouldn't hurt to take advantage of it.

He looked at the two girls, who were staring at each other, their eyes trembling.

"Really?"

"Yes," he said.

Akeno looked at him with narrowed eyes. However, the corners of her lips betrayed her amusement.

Rias couldn't hide her disappointment. She lay down on the table.

Slap!

Akeno's ruler hit the desk.

"Despite my better judgment, I accepted your help, Gremory-sensei. Don't make me regret it," she warned.

The crimson-haired girl looked at her in surprise. Her queen had never spoken to her so harshly before.

"What is a Sacred Gear?" Altair asked.

"Sacred Gears are artifacts created by HIM," Akeno rolled her eyes. "They confer abilities on their owners, who are mostly human. Or hybrids," she bit her cheek.

"What is a balance breaker?"

"It's a state of the Sacred Gear. It unleashes the artifact's full potential, granting new abilities and enhancing existing ones. Himejima-sensei didn't say it, but the Sacred Gear usually has a physical representation. The balance breaker also affects that appearance," Rias explained reluctantly as she watched Akeno raise the ruler.

"And anyone can unlock them?" He hoped Asia would make it.

"Theoretically, yes," Akeno replied. "It requires training and facing some emotional trauma."

"What about the Longinus?"

"They are the strongest," Akeno seemed to be getting annoyed, but she continued explaining, "There are only thirteen of them. They were the originals, the first to be created. They are Sacred Gears with the ability to kill gods."

"So God exists?" That was an absurd question, meant only to annoy.

"Enough!" roared the devil, seeming to feel a pang of pain at hearing the name. "Rias, stand up," she said to her king. Although at that moment she was just a colleague. "You're going to punish him for his recklessness," Akeno directed her.

"Punish him?" The crimson princess stood up. "Ouch! Akeno!"

"Himejima-senpai," she corrected her, whipping her ass with the ruler. She was clearly enjoying this. "It's punishment for both of you. Neither of you takes education seriously," she seemed genuinely angry.

She took a piece of chalk and wrote on the blackboard.

'Sexual education'

"This is my area of expertise," she said and looked at both of them.

"Akeno... you're a virgin," said Rias. "Ouch!" She rubbed her butt again.

Altair was a little surprised to hear that, but when he saw the devil girl's blushing face, he knew it was true.

Akeno, or Himejima-sensei, continued writing on the blackboard.

1.- Nudity

2.- Masturbation

3.- Paizuru

4.- Blowjob

5.- Breast sucking

6.- Cunnilingus

7.- Vaginal sex

8.- Anal sex

9.- Creampie

10Facial

"That will be the content of our class," said Akeno. "Gremory-sensei has joined us as a test dummy for you to practice on, Altair-kun."

"Wait... WHAT!?" Rias was supposed to just be there to watch. "Akeno!" she squealed as her best friend released her enormous breasts from her shirt.

A red bra struggled to contain them.

"Hi-me-ji-ma-Sen-sei," Akeno squeezed her breasts as she spelled out her name. "Tell me, Altair-kun, do you know how to remove a bra?" she asked.

"I can make them disappear," he said enthusiastically. He stood up and walked toward the blackboard.

His hand reached out with the intention of touching Rias' breasts. Instead, he ended up stopping the ruler that was about to hit the back of his hand. He looked at Akeno with raised eyebrows.

"Iaa!" Rias fell/threw herself forward.

Altair stopped her by holding her breasts with his hands. The girl let out a scream that was half horror, half pleasure.

"Abracadabra!" he said. Soon his hands touched the girl's bare breasts. The red bra was stored in his inventory.

"I don't remember giving you permission to touch my assistant," Himejima-sensei pulled Rias back.

Altair watched the pink nipples sway like two tiny boats on the sea, rising and falling intermittently until they stabilized.

"She fell, I just held her up," he excused himself vaguely.

Akeno dragged the teacher's chair over. It was leather, comfortable unlike the wooden desk he had been forced to sit at earlier. She pressed a button and the chair turned into a large bed.

"It doesn't matter. Since you decided to break the rules, I will too," she took the chalk and underlined points five and six.

5. Sucking breasts

6. Cunnilingus

"We'll start with those points. Since you gave my classmate a hard time," Akeno said thundering the ruler in her hand. A dull sound filled the room. "You owe her compensation..." she said, referring to the bet they made the day before.

"Oh, Satan," said Rias, looking at the two points.

Chapter Text

Slick!

Rias held his head tightly. His hair was soft, and her fingers slid through it easily. Altair's tongue traced her areolas, without touching her nipples. Rias moved her chest from side to side, wanting him to touch her erect nipples.

"Ouch!" Akeno hit her other breast with the ruler. Rias looked at her impassively, but her queen's eyes glowed with satisfaction and lust.

"Don't move," ordered the sensei.

Rias remained quiet for fear of pain. Altair finally decided that her nipples were worthy of his attention. And she enjoyed it.

He moved from one nipple to the other, even bringing them together and sucking them at the same time. While licking one, he stimulated the other with his fingers. Rias closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation. She wondered if she sucked Akeno's breasts that well. She could still taste the wasabi on her tongue.

Altair was a master. Altair was her... boyfriend? Husband? She didn't know what their relationship was, but she would make sure to enjoy every moment with him. She was still afraid that Riser would win. But according to Akeno, her boyfriend—she liked how that sounded—he needed to fuck female devils to improve his strength. So for a month, he would be inside other women.

That sparked a wave of jealousy in her. One that he must have noticed, because he bit one of her nipples. A little rough, but not enough to cause pain.

"Well, aren't you enjoying this too much, Rias-sensei?" said Akeno, moving closer. She took the free nipple between her fingers and pinched it hard. It hurt the crimson-haired girl. "Do you like his tongue? Yes?" She twisted it to the other side.

Rias looked at her. She would get revenge on her.

"Mmm~," she ended up moaning when Akeno latched onto her nipple, sucking it as if trying to get milk out of it. She imagined herself pregnant with Altair's child, her belly fat and her breasts full of milk. It was a shame that devils weren't so fertile.

"Altair-kun. Step number six, cunnilingus," said Akeno.

Rias watched the boy move and make her skirt disappear with the same skill with which he had made her bra disappear. Then she felt his breath against her crotch, although her panties prevented him from reaching her pussy directly. Just from the warm air he exhaled, she felt herself melting with pleasure.

Akeno continued on her nipple. She ate them much more roughly than Altair, but the pain made the caresses more pleasurable afterwards. Rias' mind put reasoning her feelings on the back burner. All she wanted at that moment was mouths on her body.

Then she felt hot air directly on her vulva. And then, a rough object ran up and down her pussy. 'It's her tongue, her tongue is there.'

To distract herself and not be overwhelmed by the pleasure, Rias took Akeno's head and pulled her hair. She expected to hear a cry of pain or a complaint. But the black-haired girl purred. Rias remembered her friend's sadomasochism.

Slap!

She slapped her hard. Akeno slowly turned her head back. And Rias wondered if she had gone too far.

"Ouch, no, no, Akeno, no," Akeno wrapped her fingers around her clitoris and twisted it. This time, Rias really begged her to stop.

"Don't interfere, Ake-, uh, Himejima-sensei," Rias heard her boyfriend stop the sadistic monster that was her best friend.

Then Rias felt her tongue pass over her pleasure button. As if trying to stop her pain. And it worked. But the evil Akeno couldn't let them enjoy their moment.

No, Akeno continued to wander over the rest of his body.

"You know a girl's body has many erogenous zones, Altair-kun," he didn't answer, still captivated by her pussy. Rias smiled at that. He found her vagina tasty. "For example, her neck."

And Rias felt her best friend's lips on her exposed skin.

Akeno kissed, licked, and sucked with care, as if she were eating the best delicacy in history. Rias couldn't contain her moans, despite feeling her squeeze her nipples. "Her shoulders," her lips descended. Rias didn't notice if Altair was watching the spectacle, as she closed her eyes.

"Her arms," Akeno seemed to be taking a tour as she adored her body. "Her abdomen," she kissed her flat stomach.

Akeno ended up on top of Rias. With her king's head just below her crotch. Rias opened her eyes when she felt the movement. She watched as her queen's skirt moved up, revealing that she wasn't wearing any panties. Only a layer of moisture covered her pussy.

'She seems to be enjoying it too much,' she thought with a frown. Akeno straightened up and took off her blouse, allowing Rias to see that her anus had some oil on it.

"Rias!" Akeno shouted. He was surprised to feel her king insert one directly into her anus.

"It's Gremory-sensei," said the crimson-haired girl, mocking her words. "Oh, Altair, what did you do?" Rias's hand went to Altair's hair. She tried to push him away, but the fool grabbed her thighs as his tongue penetrated her pussy. "Fu-fu-fuuck!", her fingers pulled his hair hard.

Rias ended up bathing his face in her princess juice.

"Ara~," Akeno recovered rather strangely from having a finger in her ass. She quickly got up to cross out points five and six and underline one, two, three, and four.

Nudity

Handjob

Paizuru

Blowjob

"I hope you enjoyed it, Gremory-sensei," she returned to her character, ignoring her previous slip. "But it's your turn to give," she gestured to Altair to come closer, and he obediently did so. His chin glistened with her pussy juices. The boy ended up on his knees on the bed. "Rias, undress him," the girl said, still recovering from the sensations of her orgasm.

'I think I love him,' the girl thought. Her legs were shaking. She looked at his crotch. She tried to crawl towards him, but her legs gave way.

"Don't worry, Gremory-sensei," said Akeno, who was instantly at Altair's side.

Rias watched as her queen unzipped Altair's pants. His erection pressed against his underwear. Akeno wasted no time in freeing it from its last prison.

"What do you say, Gremory-sensei?" Akeno stroked it; there was no need to make him hard. "It's nothing like the AVs you usually watch when you think no one is looking, right?"

"How do you know that?" she asked robotically. She wasn't upset; her attention was elsewhere. On that penis worthy of entering the pussy of the purest and most refined devil. If she posted a picture of that cock on Underworld Net, she would see hundreds of devils trying to kidnap him.

"Everyone knows you're a wanker, Rias. Even Koneko has seen you," she said without stopping masturbating him. "Well, are you going to use those small tits or not?" she teased, taking advantage of the fact that her breasts were slightly larger.

"I don't know," Rias looked at Altair's skin stretching under Akeno's hand.

"You do it, Himejima-sensei," he said. Making fun of the suffix

"No!" It was Grayfia's fault that she couldn't join in yesterday. She wouldn't let that mistake happen again.

She plucked up her courage and got out of bed. Altair was neither slow nor lazy and approached the edge of the bed. Akeno hugged him from behind.

"How big is it?" Rias asked with curiosity..

"Normally nine and three-quarters inches," he replied without boasting. The number seemed curious to him.

"Ara~, the average devil is seven. And that's already bigger than normal humans," Akeno was not surprised by the exact measurement.

"Normally?" asked Rias.

The girl extended her small hand to take it. She felt it throbbing. She didn't know if her hand was icy or the penis was very hot, but she felt the temperature change immediately.

Altair did too, if the contraction of his penis was any indication.

"What?" Even Akeno seemed shocked.

Both girls watched the penis grow to twice its size. Even though the weight doubled, it didn't bend or fall, maintaining its firmness.